Quran/all

Examples from the Holy Quran <> Misalan fassara daga Al Ƙur'ani Mai Girma

1

1. In the name of Allah, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful. <> Da sũnan Allah, Mai rahama, Mai jin ƙai. = Bismi ALLAH, Alrahman, Alrahim. --Qur'an 1:1

   [All] praise is [due] to Allah, Lord of the worlds - <> Godiya ta tabbata ga Allah, Ubangijin halittu; = Godiya ta tabbata ga ALLAH, Ubangijin talikai. --Qur'an 1:2

   The Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful, <> Mai rahama, Mai jin ƙai; = Mafi rahamah, Mafi jinqai. --Qur'an 1:3

   Sovereign of the Day of Recompense. <> Mai nuna Mulkin Rãnar Sakamako. = Mamallakin ranar Sakamako. --Qur'an 1:4

   It is You we worship and You we ask for help. <> Kai muke bauta wa, kuma Kai muke neman taimakonKa. = Kai kadai muke bautawa, kuma Kai kadai muke neman taimako. --Qur'an 1:5

   Guide us to the straight path - <> Ka shiryar da mu ga hanya madaidaiciya. = Ka shiriyad da mu ga hanya madaidaiciya. --Qur'an 1:6

   The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor, not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray. <> Hanyar waɗanda Ka yi wa ni'ima, ba waɗanda aka yi wa fushi ba, kuma ba ɓatattu ba. = Hanyar wadanda Kayi wa ni'ima, ba wadanda aka yi wa fushi ba, kuma ba batattu ba. --Qur'an 1:7

2

1. Alif, Lam, Meem. <> A. L̃. M̃. = A. L. M. --Qur'an 2:1

   This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah - <> Wãncan ne Littãfi, bãbu shakka a cikinsa, shiriya ne ga mãsu taƙawa. = Wannan ne Littafin da babu wata ajizi, kuma shiriya ne ga masu taqawah. Mutane kashi uku ne (1) Salihai --Qur'an 2:2

   Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them, <> Waɗanda suke yin ĩmãni game da gaibi, kuma suna tsayar da salla, kuma daga abin da Muka azurta su suna ciyarwa. = Wadanda suka yi imani da gaibu, kuma ko da masu kadaici ne, suna tsayar da sallah, kuma daga abinda Muka arzuta su suna ciyarwa. --Qur'an 2:3

   And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith]. <> Kuma waɗanda suke yin ĩmãni da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka, da abin da aka saukar daga gabãninka, kuma game da Lãhira suna yin yaƙĩni. = Kuma sunyi imani da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka, da abin da aka saukar daga gabaninka, kuma game da Lahira su yaqinai ne. --Qur'an 2:4

   Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful. <> Waɗannan suna kan shiriya, daga Ubangjinsu, kuma waɗannan su ne mãsu cin nasara. = Wadannan ne suke kan shiriya daga Ubangijinsu, kuma su ne masu cin nasarah. 2 Kafurai --Qur'an 2:5

   Indeed, those who disbelieve - it is all the same for them whether you warn them or do not warn them - they will not believe. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka kãfirta daidai ne a kansu, shin kã yi musu gargaɗi kõ ba ka yi musu gargaɗi ba, ba zã su yi ĩmãni ba. = Wadanda suka kafirta, duk daya ne a gare su, ko ka yi masu gargadi ko ba ka yi masu gargadi ba; ba za su yi imani ba. --Qur'an 2:6

   Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their hearing, and over their vision is a veil. And for them is a great punishment. <> Allah Ya sa hãtimi a kan zukãtansu, da a kan jinsu, kuma a Kan ganin su akwai wata yãna; kuma suna da wata azãba mai girma. = ALLAH Ya rufe zukatansu, da jin su, kuma aka makanta musu idanunsu, sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai tsanani. 3 Munafikai --Qur'an 2:7

   And of the people are some who say, "We believe in Allah and the Last Day," but they are not believers. <> Kuma akwai daga mutãne wanda yake cewa: "Mun yi imani da Allah kuma da Yinin Lãhira." Alhãli kuwa su ba muminai ba ne. = Akwai kuma da ga cikin mutane, wadanda suka ce: “Mun yi imani da ALLAH, da ranar Lahira" alhali kuwa su ba muminai ba ne. --Qur'an 2:8

   They [think to] deceive Allah and those who believe, but they deceive not except themselves and perceive [it] not. <> Suna yaudarayya da Allah da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, alhãli bã su yaudarar kõwa fãce kansu, kuma bã su sakankancẽwa! = A koqarinsu su yaudari ALLAH da wadanda su ka yi imani, alhali ba su yaudarar da kowa sai kansu, amma ba su gane ba. --Qur'an 2:9

   In their hearts is disease, so Allah has increased their disease; and for them is a painful punishment because they [habitually] used to lie. <> A cikin zukãtansu akwai wata cũta. Sai Allah Ya ƙãramusu wata cũta, kuma suna da azãba mai raɗaɗi sabõda ãbin da suka kasance suna yi na ƙarya. = Cikin zukatan su akwai cuta; saboda wannan ALLAH Ya qara musu cutar, kuma suna da azaba mai tsanani saboda qaryansu. --Qur'an 2:10

   And when it is said to them, "Do not cause corruption on the earth," they say, "We are but reformers." <> Kuma idan aka ce musu: "Kada ku yi ɓarna a cikin ƙasa," sukan ce: "Mũ mãsu kyautatawa kawai ne!" = Kuma idan aka ce dasu: "Kada ku yi barna a doron qasa" sai su ce: "Mu masu aikin qwarai ne." --Qur'an 2:11

   Unquestionably, it is they who are the corrupters, but they perceive [it] not. <> To, lalle ne su, sũne mãsu ɓarna, kuma amma bã su sansancewa. = Alhali kuwa su masu barna ne, amma basu sani ba. --Qur'an 2:12

   And when it is said to them, "Believe as the people have believed," they say, "Should we believe as the foolish have believed?" Unquestionably, it is they who are the foolish, but they know [it] not. <> Kuma idan aka ce musu: "ku yi ĩmãni kamar yadda mutãne suka yi ĩmãni," sukan ce: "Zã mu yi ĩmãni ne kamar yadda wãwãye suka yi ĩmãni?" To, lalle ne su, sũ ne wãwãye, kuma amma bã su sani. = Kuma idan aka ce dasu: "Ku yi imani kamar yadda wasu mutane suka yi imani" sai su ce: "Za mu yi imani ne kamar yadda wawaye suka yi imani?" Alhali kuwa su ne wawaye, amma ba su sani ba. --Qur'an 2:13

   And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We believe"; but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say, "Indeed, we are with you; we were only mockers." <> Kuma idan sun haɗu da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, sukan ce: "Mun yi ĩmãni. "Kuma idan sun wõfinta zuwa ga shaiɗãnunsu, sukan ce: "Lalle ne muna tãre da ku: Mu mãsu izgili, kawai ne." = Kuma idan suka hadu da wanda suka yi imani sai su ce: "Mun yi imani". Kuma idan suna tare da shaidanunsu, sai su ce: "Lalle ne, muna tare daku; ba’a ne kawai muka yi." --Qur'an 2:14

   [But] Allah mocks them and prolongs them in their transgression [while] they wander blindly. <> Allah Yana yin izgili gare su kuma Yana taimakon su a cikin ɓatarsu, suna ɗimuwa. = ALLAH ma na yin ba’a da su da taimakonsu ga laifukan su da quraqurai. --Qur'an 2:15

   Those are the ones who have purchased error [in exchange] for guidance, so their transaction has brought no profit, nor were they guided. <> Waɗannan su ne waɗanda suka sayi ɓata da shiriya, sai fataucinsu bai yi rĩba ba, kuma ba su kasance masu shiryuwa ba. = Wadannan su ne wanda suka yi musayan bata da shiriya; irin sana'ar da bata riba, kuma basu da shiriya. --Qur'an 2:16

   Their example is that of one who kindled a fire, but when it illuminated what was around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness [so] they could not see. <> Misãlinsu shĩ ne kamar misãlin wanda ya hũra wuta, to, a lõkacin da ta haskake abin da yake gẽfensa (na abin tsõro), Allah Ya tafi da haskensu, kuma Ya bar su a cikin duffai, bã su gani. = Misalinsu kamar wanda ya hura wuta ne, a lokacin da ta soma haskake abinda yake gefensa, sai ALLAH Ya dauke haskenta Ya barsu cikin duhu basu gani. --Qur'an 2:17

   Deaf, dumb and blind - so they will not return [to the right path]. <> Kurãme, bẽbãye, makãfi, sabõda haka bã su kõmõwa. = Kurame, bebaye, makafi, sun kasa dawowa. --Qur'an 2:18

   Or [it is] like a rainstorm from the sky within which is darkness, thunder and lightning. They put their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps in dread of death. But Allah is encompassing of the disbelievers. <> Ko kuwa kamar girgije mai zuba daga sama, a cikinsa akwai duffai da tsãwa da walƙiya: suna sanyãwar yãtsunsu a cikin kunnuwansu dãga tsãwarwakin, dõmin tsõron mutuwa. Kuma Allah Mai kẽwayewane gã kãfirai! = Ko kuma misalin) ambariyan ruwan sama wanda akwai duhu da tsawa da walqiya, yasa suka sanya yatsun su cikin kunnuwarsu domin su baude wa mutuwa. ALLAH Masani ne game da kafirai. --Qur'an 2:19

   The lightning almost snatches away their sight. Every time it lights [the way] for them, they walk therein; but when darkness comes over them, they stand [still]. And if Allah had willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent. <> Walƙiyar tana yin kusa ta fizge gannansu, ko da yaushe ta haskakã musu, sai su yi tafiya a cikinta, kuma idan ta yi duhu a kansu, sai su yi tsaye. Kuma dã Allah Yã so, sai Ya tafi da jinsu da gannansu. Lalle ne Allah a kan dukan kõme Mai ĩkon yi ne. = Walqiya ta kusan ta fisge ganin su, sa’ad da ya haskaka musu sai su yi gaba, kuma idan ya yi duhu sai su yi tsaye. Idan da ALLAH Ya so, sai Shi dauke jinsu da ganinsu. ALLAH Mai iko ne akan dukan kome. --Qur'an 2:20

   O mankind, worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, that you may become righteous - <> Yã ku mutãne! Ku bauta wa Ubangjinku, Wanda Ya halicce ku, kũ da waɗanda suke daga gabãninku, tsammãninku ku kãre kanku! = Ya ku mutane, ku bauta wa Ubanjiginku - wanda ya halicce ku, ku da wadanda suka gabaceku - domin ku tsira. --Qur'an 2:21

   [He] who made for you the earth a bed [spread out] and the sky a ceiling and sent down from the sky, rain and brought forth thereby fruits as provision for you. So do not attribute to Allah equals while you know [that there is nothing similar to Him]. <> Wanda Ya sanya muku ƙasa shimfiɗa, kuma sama gini, kuma Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama, sa'an nan Ya fitar da abinci daga 'ya'yan itãce game da shi, sabõda ku. Sabõda haka kada ku sanya wa Allah wasu kĩshiyõyi, alhãli kuwa kuna sane. = Shi ne wanda ya yi muku qasa wurin rayuwa, da kuma sararin sama mai tsari, Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama, domin ya'ya'n itatuwa dabamdabam, saboda ku. Kada kuyi wa ALLAH abokan tarayya, yanzu da ku ka sani. --Qur'an 2:22

   And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down upon Our Servant [Muhammad], then produce a surah the like thereof and call upon your witnesses other than Allah, if you should be truthful. <> Kuma idan kun kasance a cikin shakka daga abin da Muka sassaukar ga Bãwanmu, to, ku zõ da sũra guda daga misalinsa (Alƙur'ãni). Kuma ku kirãwo shaidunku baicin Allah, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya. = Kuma idan kuna da wani shakka game da abinda muka saukar wa bawanmu, to, ku fito da surah guda kamar wadannan, sa’annan ku kawo shaidunku akan ALLAH idan kuna da gaskiya. --Qur'an 2:23

   But if you do not - and you will never be able to - then fear the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers. <> To, idan ba ku aikata (kãwo sura) ba, to, bã zã ku aikataba, sabõda haka, ku ji tsoron wuta, wadda makãmashinta mutãne da duwãtsu ne, an yi tattalinta dõmin kãfurai. = Idan baza ku iya ba - kuma kun san baza ku taba iyawa ba ne saboda haka ku yi hankali da wuta wanda makamashinta mutane ne da duwatsu, tana jiran kafirai. --Qur'an 2:24

   And give good tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are provided with a provision of fruit therefrom, they will say, "This is what we were provided with before." And it is given to them in likeness. And they will have therein purified spouses, and they will abide therein eternally. <> Kuma ka bãyar da bishãra ga waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni. kuma suka aikata ayyuka na ƙwarai, cẽwa lallene, suna da gidãjen Aljanna, ƙõramu na gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu. Ko da yaushe aka azurta su da abinci daga wasu 'ya'yan itãce daga gare su, sai su ce: "Wannan shi ne aka azurta mu da shi daga gabãnin haka," Kuma a je musu da shi yana mai kama da juna, Kuma sunã da, a cikin su, mãtan aure mãsu tsarki, kuma su, cikin su madawwama ne. = Kuma ka bada bishara ga wadanda suka yi imani, kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, cewa zasu sami Aljannah, wanda qoramu na gudana daga qarqashinsu. Idan aka basu abinci na wasu 'ya'yan itaciya daga cikinta, sai su ce: "Wannan shi aka taba bamu, tun da can." Wannan misali ne ake basu. Za hada su da tsarkakun abokan aure a cikinta, kuma mazauninsu kenan na har abada. --Qur'an 2:25

   Indeed, Allah is not timid to present an example - that of a mosquito or what is smaller than it. And those who have believed know that it is the truth from their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, they say, "What did Allah intend by this as an example?" He misleads many thereby and guides many thereby. And He misleads not except the defiantly disobedient, <> Lalle ne, Allah bã Ya jin kunyar Ya bayyana wani misãli, kõwane iri ne, sauro da abin da yake bisa gare shi. To, amma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, sai su san cewa lalle shi ne gaskiya daga Ubangijin su, kuma amma waɗanda suka kãfirta, sai su ce: "Mẽne ne Allah Ya yi nufi da wannan ya zama misãli?" na ɓatar da wasu mãsu yawa da shi, kuma Yana shiryar da wasu mãsu yawada shi, kuma bã Ya ɓatarwa da shi fãce fasiƙai. = ALLAH ba Ya raini Ya buga kowane misali, tun daga dan mitsilin sauro, da abinda ya fi haka. Wanda suka yi imani sun san wannan gaskiya ne daga Ubangijinsu, Amma wadanda suka kafirta, sun ce: "Mene ne ALLAH Yake nufi da irin wannan misali?" Ya kan batar da wadansu masu yawa da shi, amma ba Ya batar da kowa dashi sai fasiqai. --Qur'an 2:26

   Who break the covenant of Allah after contracting it and sever that which Allah has ordered to be joined and cause corruption on earth. It is those who are the losers. <> Waɗanda suke warware alƙawarin Allah daga bãyan ƙulla shi, kuma su yanke abin da Allah Ya yi umurni da shi a sãdar, kuma suna ɓarna a cikin ƙasa, waɗannan sũ ne mãsu hasãra. = Wadanda suke karya alkawarin ALLAH bayan qulla shi, kuma su karya dokokin ALLAH wanda Yayi umurni a kiyaye, kuma suna barna a cikin qasa. Wadannan sune masu hasara. Mutuwa biyu da Rayuwa biyu wa kafurai --Qur'an 2:27

   How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you [back] to life, and then to Him you will be returned. <> Yaya kuke kãfirta da Allah, alhãli kuwa kun kasance matattu sa'an nan Ya rãyar da ku, sa'nnan kuma Ya matar da ku, sa'an nan kuma Ya rãya ku, sa'an nan zuwa gare Shi ake mayar da ku? = Ta yaya za ku kafirta da ALLAH, alhali kuwa da ku matattu ne sa'annan Ya rayar da ku, sa'annan kuma Ya matar da ku, sa'annan kuma Shi ne zai sake mayar maku da rai. Sa'annan gare shi ne makomaku? --Qur'an 2:28

   It is He who created for you all of that which is on the earth. Then He directed Himself to the heaven, [His being above all creation], and made them seven heavens, and He is Knowing of all things. <> Shi ne Wanda Ya halitta muku abin da ke a cikin ƙasa gaba ɗaya, sa'an nan kuma Ya daidaita zuwa sama, sa'an nan Y a aikata su sammai bakwai. Kuma Shi ga dukan kõmai Masani ne. = Shi ne wanda ya halitta muku dukkan abin da yake qasa, sa'annan Ya nufi zuwa sama Ya halicci sammai bakwai kuma Shi Masani ne ga dukkan kome. --Qur'an 2:29

   And [mention, O Muhammad], when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I will make upon the earth a successive authority." They said, "Will You place upon it one who causes corruption therein and sheds blood, while we declare Your praise and sanctify You?" Allah said, "Indeed, I know that which you do not know." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ubangijinka Ya ce ga malã'iku: "Lalle ne, Ni Mai sanya wani halĩfa ne a cikin ƙasa," suka ce: "Ashe, zã Ka sanya a cikinta, wanda zai yi ɓarna a cikinta, kuma mu, muna yi maka tasbihi tare da gõde maka, kuma muna tsarkakewa gareka" Ya ce: "Lalle ne, Ni Na san abin da ba ku sani ba." = Kuma a lokacin da Ubangijinka Ya ce wa mala'iku, Ni zan sanya wani khalifah a doron qasa, suka ce: “Ashe, zaka sanya a gare ta wanda zai yi barna akanta, kuma ya zubar da jini, alhali kuwa ga mu masu yi maka tasbihi, da godiya, da kuma tsarkaka wa zuwa gare Ka?” Ya ce: “Ni na san abin da ba ku sani ba.” --Qur'an 2:30

   And He taught Adam the names - all of them. Then He showed them to the angels and said, "Inform Me of the names of these, if you are truthful." <> Kuma Ya sanar da Ãdam sũnãye dukansu, sa'an nan kuma ya gitta su a kan malã'iku, sa'n nan Ya ce: "Ku gaya mini sũnayen waɗannan, idan kun nasance mãsu gaskiya." = Sai Ya sanar da Adam dukkan sunaye, sa'annan ya gabatar da su wa mala'ku, Ya ce: “ Ku gaya mini sunayen wadannan, idan kun kasance masu gaskiya.” --Qur'an 2:31

   They said, "Exalted are You; we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You who is the Knowing, the Wise." <> Suka ce: "Tsarki ya tabbata a gare Ka! Bãbu sani a gare mu, lalle ne Kai, Kai ne Masani, Mai hikima." = Suka ce: “Tsarki ya tabbata a gare Ka! mu bamu da wata sani sai abin da Ka sanar da mu, Kai ne Masani, Mai dukkan hikimah.” --Qur'an 2:32

   He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth? And I know what you reveal and what you have concealed." <> Ya ce: "Yã Ãdam! Ka gaya musu sũnãyensu." To, a lokacin da ya gaya musu sũnãyensu, (Allah) Ya ce: "Ashe, ban ce muku ba, lalle Ni, Inã sane da gaibin sammai da ƙasa, kuma (Inã sane da) abin da kuke bayyanawa da abin da kuka kasance kuna ɓõyewa?" = Ya ce: “Ya Adam ka gaya musu sunayensu.” To, sa’ad da da ya gaya musu sunayensu, Ya ce: “Ashe, ban gaya muku ba, Ni na san gaibin sammai da qasa? kuma Na san abin da kuke bayyanawa da abinda kuke boyewa.” --Qur'an 2:33

   And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate before Adam"; so they prostrated, except for Iblees. He refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka ce ga malã'iku: "Ku yi sujada ga Ãdam," Sai suka yi sujada, fãce Ibilĩsa ya ƙi, kuma ya yi girman kai, kuma ya kasance daga kãfirai. = Sai Muka ce wa mala'iku: “ku yi sujadah ga Adam,” sai suka yi sujadah, amma banda Iblis, ya qiya, ya yi girman kai, sai ya kafirce. --Qur'an 2:34

   And We said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat therefrom in [ease and] abundance from wherever you will. But do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers." <> Kuma muka ce: "Ya Ãdam! Ka zauna kai da matarka a gidan Aljanna, kuma ku ci daga gare ta, bisa wadãta, inda kuke so, kuma kada ku kusanci wannan itãciyar, har ku kasance daga azzãlumai." = Muka ce: “Ya Adam, ka zauna, kai da matar ka a Aljannah, kuma ku ci daga gareta, bisa wadada, yadda kuka bukata, amma kada ku kusanci wannan itaciya, har ku kasance azzalumai.” --Qur'an 2:35

   But Satan caused them to slip out of it and removed them from that [condition] in which they had been. And We said, "Go down, [all of you], as enemies to one another, and you will have upon the earth a place of settlement and provision for a time." <> Sai Shaiɗan ya talãlãɓantar da su ga barinta, sai ya fitar da su daga abin da suka kasance a cikinsa. Kuma muka ce: "Sãshenku nã maƙiyi ga sãshe, kuma kuna da a cikin ƙasa matabbata da jin dãɗi zuwa ga wani lõkaci." = Sai shaidan ya danfare su, ya yi sanadin fitar da su daga nan. Muka ce: “Ku sauka, ku zama abokan gaba da juna, doron qasa ne wajen zaman ku da tanadi, na kayyadedden lokaci.” --Qur'an 2:36

   Then Adam received from his Lord [some] words, and He accepted his repentance. Indeed, it is He who is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. <> Sai Ãdam ya karɓi wasu kalmõmi daga Ubangjjinsa, sabõda haka ya karɓi tũba a kansa. Lalle ne Shi, Shĩ ne Mai karɓar tũba, Mai jin ƙai. = Sai Adam ya karbi wasu kalmomi daga Ubanjigin shi, ta inda ya tubad da shi. Shi Mai karbar tuba ne mai jinqai. --Qur'an 2:37

   We said, "Go down from it, all of you. And when guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows My guidance - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Muka ce: "Ku ku sauka daga gare ta gabã ɗaya. To, imma lalle shiriya ta je muku daga gare Ni, to, wanda ya bi shiriya ta to, bãbu tsõro a kansu, kuma bã su yin baƙin ciki." = Muka ce: “Ku sauka daga gareta dukkan ku. Idan shirya ta zo muku daga Ni, wanda ya bi shiriyaTa, babu tsoro akansu, kuma babu baqin ciki gare su. --Qur'an 2:38

   And those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those will be companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally." <> "Kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta, kuma suka ƙaryata game da ãyõyinMu, waɗannan sũ ne abõkan Wuta; sũ a cikinta madawwama ne." = Amma wadanda suka kafirta, kuma suka qaryata ayoyinMu, wadannan su ne abokan wuta, inda zasu dauwama. Gargadi ga yahudawa. --Qur'an 2:39

   O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and fulfill My covenant [upon you] that I will fulfill your covenant [from Me], and be afraid of [only] Me. <> Yã Banĩ Isrã'Ĩla! Ku tuna ni'imãTa a kanku, kuma ku cika alƙawariNa, In cika muku da alƙawarinku. kuma Ni, ku ji tsõro Na. = Ya bani-Isra'ila, ku tuna ni'imaTa, wanda na yi akan ku, kuma ku cika naku alkawari, don Ni in cika alkawariNa, kuma ku girmama Ni. --Qur'an 2:40

   And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me. <> Kuma, ku yi ĩmãni da abin da na saukar, mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake tãre da ku, kuma kada ku kasance farkon kãfiri game da shi, Kuma kada ku sayi 'yan kuɗi kaɗan da ãyõyiNa. Kuma ku ji tsõrõNa, Nĩ kaɗai. = Kuyi imani bisa ga abin da Na saukar dake gaskanta abinda yake a gare ku; kuma kada ku kasance kune na farin yin watsi da shi. Kuma ka da kuyi musayar ayoyiNa a walankance, kuma kuyi taqwa gare Ni. --Qur'an 2:41

   And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it]. <> Kuma kada ku lulluɓe gaskiya da ƙarya, kuma ku ɓõye gaskiya, alhãli kuwa kuna sane. = Kuma kada ku gurbanya gaskiya da qarya, ko kuma ku boye gaskiya akan sani. --Qur'an 2:42

   And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience]. <> Kuma ku tsayar da salla; kuma ku bãyar da zakka; kuma ku yi rukũ'i tãre da mãsu yin rukũ'i. = Kuma ku tsayar da sallah, da bada zakah, kuma ku kasance masu ruku’u tare da wa’yanda suke ruku’u. --Qur'an 2:43

   Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? <> Shin, kuna umurnin mutãne da alhẽri, kuma ku manta da kanku alhãli kuwa kuna karatun littãfi? Shin, bãzã ku hankalta ba? = Kuna bada umurni wa mutane su zama na gari, baicin kun manta da kanku; alhali kuwa kuna karatun littafi? Ba ku da sani ne? --Qur'an 2:44

   And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah] <> Kuma ku nẽmi taimako da yin haƙuri, da salla. Kuma lalle ne ita, haƙĩƙa, mai girma ce fãce fa a kan mãsu tsõron Allah. = Kuma ku nemi taimako a chikin haquri da kuma cikin sallah. Wannan abu ne mai nauyin gaske, amma ba bisa ga masu khashi’e ba. --Qur'an 2:45

   Who are certain that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him. <> Waɗanda suka tabbata cẽwa lalle ne su mãsu haɗuwa da Ubangijinsu, kuma lalle ne sũ a gareshi mãsu kõmãwa ne. = Wadanda suka yi imani da cewa zasu hadu da Ubangijinsu, kuma daga gare Shi ne makoma. --Qur'an 2:46

   O Children of Israel, remember My favor that I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds. <> Yã banĩ Isrã'ĩla! Ku tuna ni'imaTa, wadda Na ni'imta a kanku, kuma lalle ne Ni, na fĩfĩta ku a kan tãlikai. = Ya bani-Isra’ila ku tuna da ni’imaTa wanda Nayi a gare ku, wanda Nayi falala gare ku fiya da sauran talikai. --Qur'an 2:47

   And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be taken from it, nor will they be aided. <> Kuma ku ji tsron wani yini, (a cikinsa) rai bã ya Wadãtar da wani rai da kõme, kuma bã a karɓar cetõ daga gareshi, kuma ba a karɓar fansa daga gare shi, kuma bã su zama ana taimakon su ba. = Kumar ku tuna da ranar da babu wani rai mai ceton wani rai, kuma babu ceto, kuma babu biyan diya, kuma ba wanda za a taimaka wa. --Qur'an 2:48

   And [recall] when We saved your forefathers from the people of Pharaoh, who afflicted you with the worst torment, slaughtering your [newborn] sons and keeping your females alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord. <> Kuma a lõkacin da muka tsĩrar da ku daga mutãnen Fir'auna, su na taya muku muguntar azãba, su na yayyanke ɗiyanku maza su na rãyar da mãtanku. Kuma a cikin wancan akwai jarabawa mai girma daga Ubangijinku. = Kuma ku tuna lokacin da Muka cece ku daga mutanen Fir’auna, wanda suka muzguna maku mafi tsananin azaba, suna kashe maku ‘ya’yan ku maza, da kuma barin ‘ya’yan ku mata. Wannan balaine daga Ubangijinku Ya jarrabce ku dashi. --Qur'an 2:49

   And [recall] when We parted the sea for you and saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka raba tẽku sabõda ku, sai Muka tsĩrar da ku kuma Muka nutsar da mutãnen Fir'auna, alhãli kuwa kũ kuna kallo. = Kuma ku tuna da Muka rabe teku maku, Muka cecce ku sa’annan Muka nitsed da Fir’auna da mutanensa a gaban ku. --Qur'an 2:50

   And [recall] when We made an appointment with Moses for forty nights. Then you took [for worship] the calf after him, while you were wrongdoers. <> Kuma a lõkacin da muka yi wa'adi ga Mũsa, dare arba'in, sa'an nan kuma kuka riƙi maraƙi daga bãyansa, alhãli kũ, kuna mãsu zãlunci (da bauta masa). = Amma duk da haka, da Muka yi wa’adi da Musa na dare arba’in, sai kuka bauta wa saniya a bayan shi, sai kuka kasance azzalumai. --Qur'an 2:51

   Then We forgave you after that so perhaps you would be grateful. <> Sa'an nan kuma muka yãfe muku daga bãyan wancan, tsammãninku, kuna gõdẽwa. = Amma duk da haka, Muka yi muku afuwa domin ku zama masu godiya --Qur'an 2:52

   And [recall] when We gave Moses the Scripture and criterion that perhaps you would be guided. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka baiwa Mũsa Littãfi da rarrabẽwa, tsammãninku, kuna shiryuwa. = Kuma ku tuna Mun ba Musa littafi, da kuma Al-furqan domin ku zama shiriyayyu. Ku kashe izzan ku --Qur'an 2:53

   And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "O my people, indeed you have wronged yourselves by your taking of the calf [for worship]. So repent to your Creator and kill yourselves. That is best for [all of] you in the sight of your Creator." Then He accepted your repentance; indeed, He is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Mũsa ya ce ga mutãnensa: "Ya mutãnena! Lalle ne ku, kun zãlunci kanku game da riƙonku maraƙin, sai ku tũba zuwa ga Mahaliccinku, sai ku kashe kãwunanku. Wancan ne mafii alheri a wajen mahaliccinku. Sa'an nan Ya karɓi tuba a kanku. lalle ne Shi, Shi ne Mai karɓar tũba, Mai jin ƙai. = Kuma ku tuna Musa ya ce wa mutanensa, “ya ku mutane na, kun zalumci kanku, da kuka bauta wa dan maraqi, wajibi ne da ku tuba ga mahalcin ku. Ku kashe izzanku. Wannan shi ne mafi alheri a gare ku gaban mahalcin ku.”Ya tubadda ku, Shi ne Mai karban tuba Mafi rahmah. --Qur'an 2:54

   And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we will never believe you until we see Allah outright"; so the thunderbolt took you while you were looking on. <> Kuma a lõkacin da kuka ce: "Ya Musa! Bã zã mu yi ĩmãni ba dõminka, sai munga Allah bayyane," sabada haka tsãwar nan ta kamaku, alhãli kuwa kuna kallo. = Kuma ku tuna da kuka ce, ya Musa, “mu baza mu yi imani ba sai dai in mun ga ALLAH a zahiri”. Akan haka ne sai walqiya ta saukar maku yayen da kuna kallo. --Qur'an 2:55

   Then We revived you after your death that perhaps you would be grateful. <> Sa'an nan kuma Muka tãyar da ku daga bãyan mutuwarku, tsammãninku, kuna gõdẽwa. = Sa’annan Muka sake tayar da ku bayan kun mutu, domin ku zama masu godiya. --Qur'an 2:56

   And We shaded you with clouds and sent down to you manna and quails, [saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you." And they wronged Us not - but they were [only] wronging themselves. <> Kuma Muka sanya girgije ya yi inuwa a kanku, kuma Muka saukar da darɓa da tantabaru a kanku; "Ku ci daga mãsu dãɗin abin da Muka azurta ku." kuma ba su zãlunce Mu ba, kuma amma kansu suka kasance suna zãlunta. = Muka sanya muku girgije domin yunuwa (a sinai) sa’annan Muka aika muku da darba da tantabaru: “ku ci daga abinda Muka tanadar muku.” Saboda haka, ba su zalunce mu ba, amma dai sun zalunci kansu ne (da suka bijire). Rashin dogara ga Allah: Sunqi su shiga Jerusalem --Qur'an 2:57

   And [recall] when We said, "Enter this city and eat from it wherever you will in [ease and] abundance, and enter the gate bowing humbly and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens.' We will [then] forgive your sins for you, and We will increase the doers of good [in goodness and reward]." <> Kuma a lokacin da Muka ce: "Ku shiga wannan alƙarya. San nan ku ci daga gareta, idan kuka so, bisa wadata, kuma ku shiga ƙofa kuna masu tawalu'i, kuma ku ce; "kãyar da zunubai" Mu gãfarta muku laifukanku, kuma zã mu ƙãra wa mãsu kyautatawa." = Kuma ku tuna yayin da muka ce, “ku shiga wannan alqarya, wirinda za ku sami dukkan yawan abincin da aka tanada da kuke bukata. Ku shiga qofar kawai cikin tawali’u, kuma kuna masu sakar da kawunan ku da magana cikin sanaki. Zan gafar ta zunuban ku in kuma rubayya muku lada ga masu adalci. --Qur'an 2:58

   But those who wronged changed [those words] to a statement other than that which had been said to them, so We sent down upon those who wronged a punishment from the sky because they were defiantly disobeying. <> Sai waɗanda suka yi zalunci suka sake magana watar wannan da aka ce musu, saboda haka muka saukar a kan waɗanda suka yi zãlunci da azãba daga sama sabõda abin da suka kasance suna yi na fãsiƙanci. = Amma sai azzalumai daga cikin su suka murguda dokan da aka basu. Sanadiyan haka ne Muka sakar wa wadan da suka qetta haddi da la’anta da sama, saboda mugan cin su. Mu’ujiza na qari --Qur'an 2:59

   And [recall] when Moses prayed for water for his people, so We said, "Strike with your staff the stone." And there gushed forth from it twelve springs, and every people knew its watering place. "Eat and drink from the provision of Allah, and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption." <> Kuma a lokacin da Mũsa ya nemi shãyarwa domin mutãnensa, Muka ce; "Ka dõki dũtsen da sandarka." Sai marmaro gõma sha biyu suka ɓuɓɓugo, haƙĩƙa, kõwaɗanne mutãne sun san wurin shansu. "Ku ci kuma ku sha daga arziƙin Ubangijinku, kuma kada ku yi fasadi, a cikin ƙasa, kuna mãsu ɓarna." = Kuma ku tuna da Musa ya nemi ruwa saboda mutanen shi. Sai Muka ce, “Bugi dutsen nan da sandan ka”. Daga nan ne, gurabin ruwa guda goma sha biyu suka bulbulo gareshi. Ta haka ne ko wanne daga cikin qabilon suka sami ruwan su. Ku ci ku sha daga cikin abincin da ALLAH Ya tanadda muku, kuma kada ku gurbantadda doron qasa. Bijirewan Isra’ila --Qur'an 2:60

   And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we can never endure one [kind of] food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from the earth its green herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions." [Moses] said, "Would you exchange what is better for what is less? Go into [any] settlement and indeed, you will have what you have asked." And they were covered with humiliation and poverty and returned with anger from Allah [upon them]. That was because they [repeatedly] disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That was because they disobeyed and were [habitually] transgressing. <> Kuma a lõkacin da kuka ce: "Yã Mũsã! Bã zã mu yi haƙuri ba a kan abinci guda. Sai ka rõƙa mana Ubangijinka Ya fitar mana daga abin da ƙasa take tsirarwa daga ganyenta, dumanta, da alkamarta da albasarta. Ya ce: "Kuna nẽman musanya abin da yake mafi ƙasƙanci da wanda yake mafi alhẽri? Ku sauka wani birni (daga cikin birane), lalle ne, kuna da abin da kuka rõƙa. "Kuma Muka dõka musu walãƙanci da talauci. Kuma suka kõma da wani fushi daga Allah. Wancan sabõda lalle su, sun kasance suna kãfirta da ãyõyin Allah, kuma suna kashe Aannabãwa, bãda hakki ba. Wancan, sabõda sãɓawarsu ne, kuma sun kasance suna ƙẽtarewar haddi. = Kuma ku tuna yayin da kuka ce, “ya Musa, mu baza mu iya cin abinci iri guda ba kuma. Ka kira Ubangijinka Ya tanadar mana da baroro kamar su wake, da kayan lambu kamar kakumba (qisa’ihah), da tafarnuwa, da lentis (adasihah), da albasa. Sai ya ce, “Ku na so ne ku sauya abinda ya kasa da abinda ke da kyau? To sai ku koma Misra, wurinda za ku sami abinda kuke nema”. A kwai zurubanci a gare su, da cin mutunci, da kunyatar wa, da kuma fushin ALLAH wanda suka jawo wa kansu. Wannan kuma shine saboda sun bijire wa ayoyin ALLAH, sa’annan suka kashe annabawa ba bisa qa’ida ba. Kuma saboda rashin biyayya da qetare haddi. Hadin kai ga dukkan masu imani --Qur'an 2:61

   Indeed, those who believed and those who were Jews or Christians or Sabeans [before Prophet Muhammad] - those [among them] who believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness - will have their reward with their Lord, and no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, da waɗanda suka tũba, da Nasãra da Makarkata, wana ya yi ĩmani da Allah da Yinin Lãhira, kuma ya aikata aikin ƙwarai, to, suna da ijãrarsu a wurin Ubangijinsu, kuma bãbu tsõro a kansu, kuma ba su zama suna yin baƙin ciki ba. = Hakiqa wadan da suka yi imani, wadan da suke Yahudawa, da Kirista da wanda suka Musulunta, duk ko wanen su wanda ya: (1) Imani da ALLAH kuma ya (2) Imani da ranar lahira, ya kuma yi (3) Aiki na gari, Zasu sami lada wurin Ubangijin su. Babu abinda za su jiwa tsoro, baza su kuma yi wani baqin ciki ba. Yarjejeniya da Isra’ila --Qur'an 2:62

   And [recall] when We took your covenant, [O Children of Israel, to abide by the Torah] and We raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and remember what is in it that perhaps you may become righteous." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka riƙi alƙawarinku, kuma Muka ɗaukaka dũtse a bisa gareku: "Ku kãma abin da Muka baku da ƙarfi. Kuma ku ambaci abin da yake a cikin sa, tsammãninku ku kãrekanku. = Ku tuna cewan Mun yi yarjejeniya da ku, lokacin da muka daga tsaunin Sinai a bisan ku: “Cewa ku riqe abinda Muka baku da qaqqarfa, ku kuma tuna abinda ke cikin shi, don saboda ku sami ceto. --Qur'an 2:63

   Then you turned away after that. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have been among the losers. <> Sa'an nan kuma kuka jũya daga bayan wancan, to, bã dõmin falalar Allah ba da rahamarSa a kanku, haƙĩƙa, dã kun kasance daga mãsu hasãra." = Amma daga bisani kuka juya baya, in ba domin falalan ALLAH ba a gareku ba da kuma rahman Shi, da kun hallaka. --Qur'an 2:64

   And you had already known about those who transgressed among you concerning the sabbath, and We said to them, "Be apes, despised." <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, kun san waɗanda suka ƙẽtare haddi daga gare ku a cikin Asabar, sai muka ce musu: "ku kasance birai ƙasƙantattu." = Kuna sane da wasu daga cikin ku da suka walakanta Sabbah. Muka ce da su, “Ku kasance abin qin jini kamar birai”. --Qur'an 2:65

   And We made it a deterrent punishment for those who were present and those who succeeded [them] and a lesson for those who fear Allah. <> Muka sanya ta (mas'alar) azãba, dõmin abin da yake gaba gareta, da yake a bãyanta, kuma wa'azi ga mãsu taƙawa. = Sai Mu ka sa ta zama misali ga mutanen sa’o’insu da kuma mutanen sa’o’insu da zasu biyo baya, kuma ya zama abin bada haske ga masu adalci. Albaqarah (karsanah) --Qur'an 2:66

   And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you take us in ridicule?" He said, "I seek refuge in Allah from being among the ignorant." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Musa yace ga mutanensa: "Lalle ne, Allah Yana umurtar ku da ku yanka wata sãniya." Suka ce: "Shin kana riƙon mu ne da izgili?" Ya ce: "Ina nẽman tsari daga Allah da in kasance daga jãhilai." = Yayin da Musa ya ce wa mutanen sa, “ALLAH Ya umurce ku ku yanka Karsanah”. Sai suka ce, “Kana yi mana wargi ne”? Sai ya ce, “ A’uzu bi ALLAH, in dai zan aikata halin jahilai.” --Qur'an 2:67

   They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is." [Moses] said, "[Allah] says, 'It is a cow which is neither old nor virgin, but median between that,' so do what you are commanded." <> Suka ce: "Ka rõƙa mana Ubangijinka, Ya bayyana mana, mecẽ ce ita?" Ya ce: "Lalle ne, Shi, Yana cewa: "Lalle ne ita sãniya ce; bã tsõfuwa ba, bã kuma budurwa ba, tsakãtsaki ce a tsakãnin wancan,' sai ku aikata abin da ake umurninku." = Suka ce, “Ka kira mana Ubangijin ka don Ya baiyana mana ko wacce ce.” Ya ce, Shi Ya ce, Karsanah ce da bata manyanta ba kuma ‘yar qarama ba ce; mai matsakaicin bana. To, ku zartad da umurnin da aka ba ku. --Qur'an 2:68

   They said, "Call upon your Lord to show us what is her color." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in color - pleasing to the observers.' " <> Suka ce: "Ka rõƙa mana Ubangijinka Ya bayyana mana abin da yake launinta." Ya ce: "Lalle ne, Shi Yana cewa: "Ita wata saniya ce fatsa-fatsa, mai tsan-tsan launi, tana faranta ran mausu kallonta." = Suka ce, “Ka sake kira mana Ubangijin ka Ya baiyana mana alunin ta.” Ya ce, Shi Ya ce, Karsanah ce mai ruwan launin ‘yarani mai haske da ke faranta wa masu ita”. --Qur'an 2:69

   They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is. Indeed, [all] cows look alike to us. And indeed we, if Allah wills, will be guided." <> Suka ce: "Ka rõƙa mana Ubangijinka, Ya bayyana mana abin da yake ita, lalle ne shãnu suna yi mana kamã da jũna, kuma mu, idan Allah Yã so, haƙĩƙa, shiryuwa ne." = Suka ce, “Ka kira mana Ubangijin ka don Ya baiyana mana ko wacce ce.” Domin Karsanoni na yi mana kama da juna, insha ALLAH, za mu gane ta. --Qur'an 2:70

   He said, "He says, 'It is a cow neither trained to plow the earth nor to irrigate the field, one free from fault with no spot upon her.' " They said, "Now you have come with the truth." So they slaughtered her, but they could hardly do it. <> Ya ce: "Lalle ne Shi, Yana cẽwa: "Ita wata sãniya ce; ba horarra bã tana noman ƙasa, kuma ba ta shayar da shuka, lãfiyayya ce: bãbu wani sõfane a cikinta." Suka ce: "Yanzu kã zo da gaskiya. Sai suka yanka ta, kamar ba zã su aikata ba. = Ya ce, Yace, Karsanah ce wace ba a taba mata zalunci da noman gona ko ban ruwan amfanin gona ba; kuma ba ta da lahani.” Suka ce, “To yanzu ne ka fadi gaskiya”. Da ga bisani suka yanka ta, bayan tsawaita rashin son yi. Dalilin Karsanar --Qur'an 2:71

   And [recall] when you slew a man and disputed over it, but Allah was to bring out that which you were concealing. <> Kuma a lõkacin da kuka yi kisan kai, kuka dinga tunkuɗa wa jũna laifĩ a cikinsa, kuma Allah Mai fitar da abin da kuka kasance kuna ɓõyẽwa ne. = A yayin da kuka yi kisan kai, sa annan kuka yi musu a tsakanin ku. ALLAH yaso ne Ya tona abinda ku ka so ku boye. --Qur'an 2:72

   So, We said, "Strike the slain man with part of it." Thus does Allah bring the dead to life, and He shows you His signs that you might reason. <> Sai Muka ce: "Ku dõke shi da wani sãshenta." Kamar wancan ne Allah Yake rãyar da matattu, kuma Ya nũna muku ayõyinSa, tsammãninku kuna hankalta. = Muka ce, “ku buge shi (wato mamacen) da wata yankin ta, ta hakane ALLAH Ya dawo da gawar wanda aka kashe da rai, domin Ya gwada maku ayoyin Sa, ko za ku gane. --Qur'an 2:73

   Then your hearts became hardened after that, being like stones or even harder. For indeed, there are stones from which rivers burst forth, and there are some of them that split open and water comes out, and there are some of them that fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. <> San'nan kuma zukãtanku, suka ƙẽƙashe daga bãyan wancan. Sabõda haka suka zamanto kamar duwatsu. Ko mafi tsananin ƙeƙashewa. kuma lalle ne daga duwãtsu, haƙĩka, akwai abin da maremari suke ɓuɓɓuga daga gare shi, kuma lalle ne daga gare su, haƙĩƙa, akwai abin da yake tsatstsagewa har ruwa ya fita daga gare shi, kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, daga gare su, haƙĩƙa, akwai da yake fãɗõwa dõmin tsõron Allah, kuma Allah bai zama gãfili ba daga barin abin da kuke aikatãwa. = Amma duk da wannan, zukatun ku suka taurara kamar duwatsu, ko ma abinda yafi haka tauri. Saboda akwai duwatsun da ruwan kogi ya kan bulbule. Wasu kuma kan tsage su saki ‘yan qoramin ruwa, sa ‘anan wasu duwatsu sukan tukura don girmama wa ALLAH. ALLAH masani ne ga duk abinda kuke yi. Murguda kalman Allah --Qur'an 2:74

   Do you covet [the hope, O believers], that they would believe for you while a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort the Torah after they had understood it while they were knowing? <> Shin fa kuna tsammãnin zã su yi imãni sabõda ku, alhãli kuwa, haƙĩƙa, wata ƙungiya daga gare su sun kasance suna jin maganar Allah, sa'an nan kuma su karkatar da ita daga bãyan sun gãne ta, alhãli sũ, suna sane? = Kuna tsammanin za suyi imani ne kamar yadda ku ka yi, bayan wasun su da su kan ji kalman ALLAH, sa’anan su murguda shi, da cikaken masaniya kuma dagangan? --Qur'an 2:75

   And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We have believed"; but when they are alone with one another, they say, "Do you talk to them about what Allah has revealed to you so they can argue with you about it before your Lord?" Then will you not reason? <> Kuma idan sun haɗu da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni sukan ce: "Mun yi ĩmãni," kuma idan sãshensu ya wõfinta zuwa ga sãshe, sukan ce: "Shin, kuna yi musu magana da abin da Allah Ya buɗa muku ne dõmin su yi muku hujja da shi a wurin Ubangijinku?" Shin fa, bã ku hankalta? = Kuma idan suka hadu da masu imani, su ce, “Mun yi imani,” amma idan suna tare da juna kadai, su ce, “Ka da ku sanar dasu labarin da ALLAH Ya ba ku, don kada ku basu tallafi a kan muhawaran su game da Ubangijin ku. Ko ba ku gane ba? --Qur'an 2:76

   But do they not know that Allah knows what they conceal and what they declare? <> Shin, kuma bã su sanin cẽwa lalle ne Allah Yana sanin abin da suke ɓõyẽwa da abin da suke bayyanãwa? = Basu sani ba ne cewa ALLAH Ya san kome da suke boye wa da kome da suke furtawa? --Qur'an 2:77

   And among them are unlettered ones who do not know the Scripture except in wishful thinking, but they are only assuming. <> Kuma daga cikinsu akwai ummiyyai, bã su da sanin Littãfi, fãce tãtsuniyoyi, kuma sũ bã kõme suke yi ba fãce suna yin zato. = Da ga cikin su akwai ummiya (watau wanda ba ma abota littafi ba ne) wadanda ba su san littafi ba, banda ta hanyar wai wai, sa’an nan su zaton sun sani. --Qur'an 2:78

   So woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands, then say, "This is from Allah," in order to exchange it for a small price. Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn. <> To, bone ya tabbata ga waɗanda suke rubũta littãfi da hannuwansu sa'an nan kuma su ce wannan daga wurin Allah yake, dõmin su sayi kuɗi kaɗan da shi, san nan bone ya tabbata a gare su daga abin da hannayensu ke rubũtãwa, kuma bone ya tabbata a gare su daga abin da suke sanã'antãwa. = saboda haka, kaicon wadanda suka murguda littafi mai tsarki da hannuwan su, sa’annan suka ce, “Wannan abinda ALLAH Ya ruwaito ne,” akan neman abin duniya. Kaicon su da irin wannan murgudawa, kaicon su kuma da irin wannan cin haram. Madauwamin aljannah ko jahannamah --Qur'an 2:79

   And they say, "Never will the Fire touch us, except for a few days." Say, "Have you taken a covenant with Allah? For Allah will never break His covenant. Or do you say about Allah that which you do not know?" <> Kuma suka ce: "Wuta bã zã ta shãfe mu ba, fãce, 'yan kwãnuka ƙidãyayyu."Ka ce: "Ashe kun riƙi wani alkawari a wurin Allah, sa'an nan Allah ba zai sãɓa wa alkawarinSa ba ko kuwa kuna faɗin abin da ba ku sani ba bisa ga Allah?" = Wasu sun ce, “wutan jahannamah ba zai taba mu ba sai ko na wasu ‘yan ranaku.” Ka ce, “Kun jingina irin wannan alkawari ne wurin ALLAH – ALLAH ba Ya karya alkawari – ko dai kuna furci ne game da ALLAH ga abin da baku sani ba?” --Qur'an 2:80

   Yes, whoever earns evil and his sin has encompassed him - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally. <> Na'am! Wanda ya yi tsiwur-wurin mũgun abu, kuma laifinsa ya kẽwaye shi, to, waɗannan su ne 'yan Wuta, sũ a cikinta madawwama ne. = Hakiqa, wadanda suka yi aikin zunubi kuma ayukan zunuban su ya ritsa da su, wa’yannan sune mazaunin wutan jahannamah; inda a cikin ta ne za su dauwama. --Qur'an 2:81

   But they who believe and do righteous deeds - those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide therein eternally. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai, waɗannan, 'yan Aljanna ne, sũ a cikinta madawwama ne. = Amma wadanda suka yi imani, kuma sukayi aikin salihanci, wa’yannan sune mazaunin aljannah; inda a cikinta ne za su dauwama. Dokoki --Qur'an 2:82

   And [recall] when We took the covenant from the Children of Israel, [enjoining upon them], "Do not worship except Allah; and to parents do good and to relatives, orphans, and the needy. And speak to people good [words] and establish prayer and give zakah." Then you turned away, except a few of you, and you were refusing. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka karɓi alkawarin Bani-Isrã'ĩla: "Kada ku bauta wa kõwa fãce Allah, kuma ga mahaifa ku kyautata, da mai zumunta da marãyu da matalauta, kuma ku faɗi magana mai kyau zuwa ga mutãne, kuma ku tsayar da salla, kuma ku bãyar da zakka, sa'an nan kuka jũya bãya, fãce kaɗan daga gare ku, alhãli kuwa kuna mãsu bijirẽwa. = Mun dauki alkawari da bani Isra’ila: “Ka da ku bautawa wani in banda ALLAH. Ku daraja iyayen ku, kuma ku kyautata wa ‘yan uwa, da marayu, da talaka. Ku yi adalci ga mutane. Ku tsayar da Sallah da ba da Zakat”. Ammah sai ku ka kauce, in banda ‘yan kadan daga cikin ku, kuma ku ka zama maqiya. --Qur'an 2:83

   And [recall] when We took your covenant, [saying], "Do not shed each other's blood or evict one another from your homes." Then you acknowledged [this] while you were witnessing. <> Lõkacin da Muka riƙi alkawarinku; bã zã ku zubar da jininku ba, kuma bã zã ku fitar da kanku daga gidãjenku ba; sa'an nan kuka tabbatar alhãli kuwa kuna bãyar da shaida (a kanku). = Mun dauki alkawari da ku, cewa kada ku zubar da jinin ku, ba kuma ku kori juna daga gidajen ku. Kun amince kuka shaida. --Qur'an 2:84

   Then, you are those [same ones who are] killing one another and evicting a party of your people from their homes, cooperating against them in sin and aggression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their eviction was forbidden to you. So do you believe in part of the Scripture and disbelieve in part? Then what is the recompense for those who do that among you except disgrace in worldly life; and on the Day of Resurrection they will be sent back to the severest of punishment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. <> Sa'an nan kuma, gã ku, yã waɗannan! Kuna kashe kanku, kuma kuna fitar da wani ɓangare daga gare ku daga gidãjensu, kuna taimakon jũna a kansu da zunubi da zãlunci kuma idan kãmammu suka je muku kuna fansarsu alhãli kuwa shĩ fitar da su abin da aka haramta muku ne. Shin fa, kuna ĩmãni da sãshen Littãfin ne, kuma ku kãfirta da sãshe? To, mẽne ne sakamakon wanda ke aikata wancan daga gare ku fãce wulãkanci a cikin rãyuwar dũniya? Kuma a Rãnar ¡iyãma ana mayar da su zuwa ga mafi tsananin azãba. Kuma Allah bai zama Mai gafala ba daga barin abin da kuke aikatãwa. = Amma duk da haka, gashinan ku na kashe kashen junan ku, kuna kuma koran wasun ku daga gidajen su, kuna hada baki na zunubi da hassada akan su. Ko da sun sallama ne, sai ku nemi diya gare su. An haramta maku koran su tun daga farko. Kun yi imani ne ga wata sashin na litaffi, kuma ku ka karyata wata sashin? Wanne irin azaba ne ya cancanci ayi wa wadanda suka aikata wannan cikin ku, in banda cin mutunci a wannan rayuwa, da kuma azaba mafi muni ranar tashin alqiyama? ALLAH shi masani ne ga duk abin da kuke yi. --Qur'an 2:85

   Those are the ones who have bought the life of this world [in exchange] for the Hereafter, so the punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be aided. <> Waɗannan su ne waɗanda suka sayi rãyuwar dũniya da Lãhira, dõmin haka bã zã a sauƙaƙa azãba ba daga kansu, kuma sũ, bã ataimakonsu. = wadan nan sune su ka sayi rayuwa mara daraja a mai makon lahira. Saboda wannan, baza a raga masu azaba ba ba kuma za a tallafa masu ba. Annabawan bani Isra’ila --Qur'an 2:86

   And We did certainly give Moses the Torah and followed up after him with messengers. And We gave Jesus, the son of Mary, clear proofs and supported him with the Pure Spirit. But is it [not] that every time a messenger came to you, [O Children of Israel], with what your souls did not desire, you were arrogant? And a party [of messengers] you denied and another party you killed. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Munbai wa Mũsã Littãfi, kuma Mun biyar daga bãyansa da wasu Manzanni, kuma Muka bai wa Ĩsã ɗan Maryama hujjõji bayyanannu, kuma Muka ƙarfafa shi da Rũhi mai tsarki. Shinfa, kõ da yaushe wani manzo ya je muku tãre da abin da rãyukanku bã su so, sai ku kangara, wani ɓangare kun ƙaryata, kuma wani ɓangare kuna kashẽwa? = Mun ba wa Musa litaffi, daga bayan shi mu ka aika da wasu manzani, kuma mu ka bawa Isah dan Maryama, mu’ujiza mai girma kuma Mu ka tallaba shi da ruhu qudus. Shin ba gaskiya ne ba cewa, duk sa’ad da manzo ya je maku da abinda ba ku so ba, sai ku kasance masu girman kai? Wasun su kuyi watsi da su, wasu kuma ku kashe. Furcin taqaici: “Mun tsai da shawara!” --Qur'an 2:87

   And they said, "Our hearts are wrapped." But, [in fact], Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is it that they believe. <> Kuma suka ce: "Zukatanmu suna cikin rufi." A'a, Allah Yã la'ane su, dõmin kafircinsu kadan kwarai suke yin ĩmãni! = Wasu za su iya su ce, “Mun tsai shawara!” Maimakon cewa, la’anta ce wurin ALLAH, saboda kafircin su, wanda ya hana su imani, in banda ‘yan kadan daga cikin su. Al-Quran shi ya gama cikan dukkan littatafai --Qur'an 2:88

   And when there came to them a Book from Allah confirming that which was with them - although before they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieved - but [then] when there came to them that which they recognized, they disbelieved in it; so the curse of Allah will be upon the disbelievers. <> Kuma a lõkacin da wani Littãfi daga wurin Allah ya je musu, mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake tãre da su, alhãli kuwa sun kasance daga gabãnin haka suna fãtar taimako da shi a kan waɗanda suka kãfirta. To, a lõkacin da abin da suka sani ya je musu, sai suka kãfirta da shi. Sabõda haka la'anar Allah ta tabbata a kan kãfirai. = Lokacin da wannan littafi ya zo masu daga ALLAH, kuma duk da cewan ya tabbatar masu da abinda ke tare da su, kuma duk da cewan da can su kan yi tsammanin zuwan shi idan suna magana da kafirai, sa’ad da na su tsammanin ya zama gaskiya, sai su ka qarriya ta hakan. Ta haka ne la’anar ALLAH ya tabbata ga kafurai. --Qur'an 2:89

   How wretched is that for which they sold themselves - that they would disbelieve in what Allah has revealed through [their] outrage that Allah would send down His favor upon whom He wills from among His servants. So they returned having [earned] wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment. <> Tir, da abin da suka sayi rãyukansu da shi; watau su kãfirta da abin da Allah Ya saukar sabõda zãlunci; kada Allah Ya saukar da falalarsa a kan wanda Yake so daga bãyinsa. Sai suka kõmo da fushi game da wani fushi. Kuma ga kãfirai akwai azãba mai wulãƙantarwa. = Lalle abakin zullumi ne su ka sayar da rayukan su – da qin jinin whayin ALLAH don saboda haushin ALLAH Ya yi wa wanda yaso cikin bayin Shi alheri. Saboda wannan ne, su ka jawo wa kan su fushi bisa fushi. Cin zarafi da azaba ya tabbata akan kafurai. --Qur'an 2:90

   And when it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah has revealed," they say, "We believe [only] in what was revealed to us." And they disbelieve in what came after it, while it is the truth confirming that which is with them. Say, "Then why did you kill the prophets of Allah before, if you are [indeed] believers?" <> Kuma idan aka ce musu: "Ku yi ĩmãni da abin da Allah Ya saukar." Sai su ce: "Muna ĩmãni da abin da aka saukar a gare mu," kuma suna kãfircẽwa da abin da ke bãyansa, alhãli kuwa, shi ne gaskiyar (da suka sani) mai gaskatawa ga abin da yake tãre da su (na Attaura) Ka ce: "To, don me kuke kashe annabãwan Allah gabãnin wannan, idan kun kasance mãsu bãyar da gaskiya?" = Sa’ad da aka ce da su, “Ku yi imani ga wadannan ayoyin ALLAH”, sai su ce, “Mu na imani ne kadai ga abin da aka aiko mana”. Ta haka ne suke karyata ayoyin da su ka zo da ga baya, ko da gaskiya ne da ga wurin Ubangijin su, kuma ko da ya tabbatar da abin da ke tare da su! Ka ce, “To don me kuka kashe Annabawan ALLAH, idan ku masu imani ne?” Darasi daga tarihin Isra’ila --Qur'an 2:91

   And Moses had certainly brought you clear proofs. Then you took the calf [in worship] after that, while you were wrongdoers. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mũsã ya zo muku da hujjõji bayyanannu, sa'an nan kuka riƙi maraƙi (daga bãyansa, alhãli kuwa kuna mãsu zãlunci. = Musa ya je muku da manya manyan mu’jiza, amma duk da haka kuka bauta wa maraqi sa’ad da bashi nan, kuma kuka zamanto azzalumai. --Qur'an 2:92

   And [recall] when We took your covenant and raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and listen." They said [instead], "We hear and disobey." And their hearts absorbed [the worship of] the calf because of their disbelief. Say, "How wretched is that which your faith enjoins upon you, if you should be believers." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka riƙi alkawarinku kuma Muka ɗaukaka dutse a bisa gare ku, (Muka ce:) "Ku riƙi abin da Muka kãwo muku da ƙarfi kuma ku ji" Suka ce: "Mun ji kuma mun ƙi." Kuma aka zuba son maraƙin a cikin zukatansu sabõda kãfircinsu. Ka ce: "Tir da abin da ĩmãninku yake umurnin ku da shi, har idan kun kasance mãsu ĩmãni!" = Muka dauki alkawari da ku, yayin da Muke daga tsaunin Sinai sama da ku, da cewan, “Ku kiyaye dokokin da muka baku, sosai, kuma ku kasa kunne. “Suka ce, “Munji amma bamu yi biyaya ba”. Sai zukatan su ya cika da sha’awar dan maraqi, saboda kafircin su. Ka ce, “Lalle abinda imanin ku ya shibta muku zullumi ne, idan ma kuna da wani imani. --Qur'an 2:93

   Say, [O Muhammad], "If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is for you alone and not the [other] people, then wish for death, if you should be truthful. <> Ka ce: "Idan Gidan Lãhira ya kasance sabõda ku, a wurin Allah keɓe bã da sauran mutãne ba, to, ku yi gũrin mutuwa, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya." = Ka ce, “Idan gidan lahira dake gun ALLAH ku kadai aka ajiye wa, domin toge ga wasu mutane, to kuyi fatan mutuwa mana, idan kuna da gaskiya. --Qur'an 2:94

   But they will never wish for it, ever, because of what their hands have put forth. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers. <> Kuma bã zã su yi gũrinta bahar abada sabõda abin da hannayensu, suka gabãtar. Kuma Allah Masani ne ga azzãlumai. = Ba za suyi fatan shi ba, saboda hannuwan suka aika da shi, ALLAH ma sani ne ga dukkan azzalumai. --Qur'an 2:95

   And you will surely find them the most greedy of people for life - [even] more than those who associate others with Allah. One of them wishes that he could be granted life a thousand years, but it would not remove him in the least from the [coming] punishment that he should be granted life. And Allah is Seeing of what they do. <> Kuma lalle ne, zã ka sãme su mafiya kwaɗayin mutãne a kan rãyuwa, kuma sũ ne mafiya kwaɗayin rãyuwa daga waɗanda suka yi shirka. ¦ayansu yana son dã zã a rãyar da shi shekara dubu, kuma bã ya zama mai nĩsantar da shi daga azãba dõmin an rãyar da shi. Kuma Allah, Mai gani ne ga abin da suke aikatãwa. = Hakiqa, zaka gan su mafi son rai; har ma fiyad da mushrikai. Wani dayan su na fatan ya rayu har na tsowon shekara dubu. Amma wannan bazai kubutad da shi ga wani azaba ba, komi tsowon rayuwan shi. ALLAH na ganin duk abinda suke yi. Jibrila matsakancin wahayi --Qur'an 2:96

   Say, "Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel - it is [none but] he who has brought the Qur'an down upon your heart, [O Muhammad], by permission of Allah, confirming that which was before it and as guidance and good tidings for the believers." <> Ka ce: Wanda ya kasance maƙiyi ga Jibirilu, to, lalle ne shi ya saukar da shi a kan zũciyarka da izinin Allah, yana mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake gaba gare shi, kuma da shiriya da bishãra ga mũminai. = Ka ce, “Kowa ya yi hamayya da Jibrila ya san cewa, shi ya ruwaito shi (Quran) a zuciyar ka, da iznin ALLAH, yana gaskanta littafan da suka gabata, da bada shirya da bushara ga mu’minai. --Qur'an 2:97

   Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and His messengers and Gabriel and Michael - then indeed, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers. <> Wanda ya kasance maƙiyi ga Allah da malã'ikunSa da manzanninSa da Jibirĩla da Mĩkã'ĩla to, lalle ne, Allah Maƙiyi ne ga kãfirai. = Kowa ya yi hamayya da ALLAH, da mala’ikun Shi, da manzanin Shi, da Jibrila da mika’ila, ya sani ALLAH ma na hamayya da kafurai. --Qur'an 2:98

   And We have certainly revealed to you verses [which are] clear proofs, and no one would deny them except the defiantly disobedient. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mun saukar, zuwa gare ka, ãyõyi bayyanannu, kuma ba wanda yake kãfirta da su fãce fãsikai. = Mun saukar maka da irin wannan bayyanenen ayoyi, babu mai kafurce wa daga ita illa fasiqai --Qur'an 2:99

   Is it not [true] that every time they took a covenant a party of them threw it away? But, [in fact], most of them do not believe. <> Shin, kuma a kõ da yaushe suka ƙulla wani alkawari sai wani ɓangare daga gare su ya, yi jĩfa da shi? Ã'a, mafi yawansu bã su yin ĩmãni. = Shin ba gaskiya bane cewan idan sun qulla alkawari kuma suka jingina kan su cika, wasun sukan share? Haqiqa, aksarin su ba mu’minai ba ne. --Qur'an 2:100

   And when a messenger from Allah came to them confirming that which was with them, a party of those who had been given the Scripture threw the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know [what it contained]. <> Kuma a lõkacin da wani manzo (Muhammadu) daga wurin Allah ya je musu, mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake tãre da su, sai wani ɓangare daga waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi, suka yar da Littãfin (Alƙur'ãnin) Allah a bãyan bãyansu, kamar dai sũ ba su sani ba. = A yanzu da manzo garesu daga wurin ALLAH, yana gaskanta nasu littafin, wasu ma biya littafi (Yahudawa, Kirista da Muslimi) suka qi amincewa da littafin ALLAH, kamar basu taba samun wani littafi ba. --Qur'an 2:101

   And they followed [instead] what the devils had recited during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic and that which was revealed to the two angels at Babylon, Harut and Marut. But the two angels do not teach anyone unless they say, "We are a trial, so do not disbelieve [by practicing magic]." And [yet] they learn from them that by which they cause separation between a man and his wife. But they do not harm anyone through it except by permission of Allah. And the people learn what harms them and does not benefit them. But the Children of Israel certainly knew that whoever purchased the magic would not have in the Hereafter any share. And wretched is that for which they sold themselves, if they only knew. <> Kuma suka bi abin da shaiɗãnu ke karantawa a kan mulkin Sulaimãnu, kuma Sulaimãnu bai yi kãfirci ba, kuma Shaidãnun, sũ ne suka yi kãfirci, suna karantar da mutãne sihiri. Kuma ba a saukar da shi ba a kan malã'iku biyu a Bãbila, Harũta da Mãrũta. Kuma ba su sanar da kõwa ba balle su ce: "Mũ fitina kawai ne, sabõda haka kada ka kãfirta," balle har su yi ta nẽman ilmin abin da suke rarrabẽwa tsakãnin mutum da mãtarsa da shi daga gare su. Kuma su (mãsu yin sihirin) ba su zama mãsu cũtar da kõwa da shi ba, fãce da iznin Allah. Kuma suna nẽman ilmin abin da yake cũtar da su, kuma bã ya amfaninsu. Kuma lalle ne, haƙiƙa, sun sani, tabbas, wanda ya saye shi, bã ya da wani rabo a cikin Lãhira. Kuma tir da abin da suka sayar da rãyukansu da shi, dã sun kasance suna sani. = Sunan bin abinda aljannai suka kowar game da masarautan Sulaiman. Sulaiman kuwa da bai kasance kafuri ba, amma su aljannai da kafurai ne. Sun koya wa mutane sihiri, da kuma abinda aka saukar ta hanyar wasu malaiku biyu a garin Babila (Babylon), Haruta da Maruta. Amma basu koyar wa kowa ba tare da sun yi gargadi da cewan: “Wnnan goji ne. Kada ku shika irin wannan ilmi. Amma mutane suna afani dashi wurin kashe aure. Baza su zalumci kowa ba sai da iznin ALLAH. Sun koya abin da bai amfane su ba sai dai illa, kuma sun san cewa duk wanda ya aikata maita (sihiri) ba zai samu rabo a ranar lahira ba. Lalle abakin zullumi ne su ka sayar da rayukan su, inda sun sani. --Qur'an 2:102

   And if they had believed and feared Allah, then the reward from Allah would have been [far] better, if they only knew. <> Kuma dã lalle ne sũ, sun yi ĩmani, kuma sun yi taƙawa, haƙiƙa, da sakamako daga wurin Allah shi ne mafi alhẽri, dã sun kasance suna sani. = Inda sun yi imani suka aikata aiki na gari, lada daga wurin ALLAH shine mafi a’la, inda sun sani. --Qur'an 2:103

   O you who have believed, say not [to Allah 's Messenger], "Ra'ina" but say, "Unthurna" and listen. And for the disbelievers is a painful punishment. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmani! Kada ku ce: 'Rã'inã' kuma ku ce: 'Jinkirtã manã', kuma ku saurara. Kuma kãfirai suna da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Ya ku wadanda suka yi imani, kada kuce, “Raa’ena” (ku zama masu kiwon mu). Abinda ya kamata ku ce shine, “Unzurna” (ku lura da mu) sa’annan ku kasa kunne. Kafurai sun tanadi azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 2:104

   Neither those who disbelieve from the People of the Scripture nor the polytheists wish that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord. But Allah selects for His mercy whom He wills, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty. <> Waɗanda suka kãfirta daga Ma'abuta Littãfi, bã su son a saukar da wani alhẽri a kanku daga Ubangijinku, kuma mushirikai mã bã su so. Kuma Allah Yana keɓance da wanda Yake so da rahamarSa. Kuma Allah Ma'abũcin falala mai girma ne. = Babu cikin kafirai ko mabiya littafi, ko mushrikai, da ke so suga wani abin alkhairi ya zo daga gare ku wurin Ubangijinku. Amma kuwa ALLAH Ya na bada rahaman Shi ne ga wanda Ya so. Falalan ALLAH bashi da iyaka. Mu’jiza mafi a’ala: hanyar asirin lisafin Al-Quran --Qur'an 2:105

   We do not abrogate a verse or cause it to be forgotten except that We bring forth [one] better than it or similar to it. Do you not know that Allah is over all things competent? <> Abin da Muka shãfe daga ãya, ko kuwa Muka jinkirtar da ita, zã Mu zo da mafi alhẽri daga gare ta ko kuwa misãlinta. Ashe, ba ka sani ba, cẽwa lalle ne, Allah a kan dukkan kõme Mai ĩkon yi ne? = Idan muka share wani mu’jiza, ko muka sa a manta da shi, sai mu fito da wani mu’jizan da ya fi ko kuma daidai misalin ta. Ko baku san cewa ALLAH shi ke da iko akan komai ba? --Qur'an 2:106

   Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and [that] you have not besides Allah any protector or any helper? <> Shin ba ka sani ba, cẽwa lalle ne Allah, Shĩ ne da mulkin sammai da ƙasa kuma bã ku da, baicin Allah, wani majiɓinci, kuma bã ku da wani mataimaki? = Baku san cewa ALLAH shi ke da mulkin sammai da qasa ba; kuma baku da wani Ubangiji da Maigida bayan ALLAH. --Qur'an 2:107

   Or do you intend to ask your Messenger as Moses was asked before? And whoever exchanges faith for disbelief has certainly strayed from the soundness of the way. <> Kõ kuna nufin ku tambayi Manzonku, kamar yadda aka tambayi Mũsã a gabãnin haka? Kuma wanda ya musanya kãfirci da ĩmãni, to, lalle ne yã ɓace tsakar hanya. = Kuna so ne ku nemi daga manzon ku irin abinda aka nema wurin Musa daga baya? Kowa wanda ya zabi kafurci maimakon imani, ya kauce hanya mai kyau. --Qur'an 2:108

   Many of the People of the Scripture wish they could turn you back to disbelief after you have believed, out of envy from themselves [even] after the truth has become clear to them. So pardon and overlook until Allah delivers His command. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent. <> Mãsu yawa daga Ma'abuta Littãfi sunã gũrin dã sun mayar da ku, daga bãyan ĩmãninku, kãfirai, sabõda hãsada daga wurin rãyukansu, daga bayãn gaskiya tã bayyana a gare su. To, ku yãfe, kuma ku kau da kai, sai Allah Yã zo da umurninSa. Lalle ne Allah a kan dukkan kõme Mai ĩkon yi ne. = Mabiya littafi da yawa sun fi son suga kun koma ga kafurci bayan da kuka yi imani. Wannan soda hassada ne daga gefen su, bayan gaskiya ta tabbata a gare su. Ku yi musu afuwa, ku qyale su, sai ALLAH Ya yanke hukumci. ALLAH mai iko ne akan kome. --Qur'an 2:109

   And establish prayer and give zakah, and whatever good you put forward for yourselves - you will find it with Allah. Indeed, Allah of what you do, is Seeing. <> Kuma ku tsayar da salla, kuma ku bãyar da zakka. Kuma abin da kuka gabãtar dõmin kanku daga alhẽri, zã ku sãme shi a wurin Allah. Lalle ne Allah, ga abin da kuke aikatãwa Mai gani ne. = Ku tsar da Sallah da bada Zakah. Kowane aikin alkhairi kuka aike dashi a saboda rayukan ku, zaku sami shi wurin ALLAH. ALLAH na kallon duk abinda ku ke yi. Ana gafarta wa dukkan masu imani komi yaya sunan addinin su --Qur'an 2:110

   And they say, "None will enter Paradise except one who is a Jew or a Christian." That is [merely] their wishful thinking, Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful." <> Kuma suka ce: "Bãbu mai shiga Aljanna fãce waɗanda suka zama Yahũdu ko Nasãra." Waɗancan tãtsũniyõyinsu ne. Ka ce: "Ku kãwo dalilinku idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya." = Wasu sun ce, “Babu wanda zai shiga aljannah sai Yahudawa da Kirista”. Wannan tunanin ra’ayin su ne kawai. Ka ce, “Ku nuna mana hujjan ku idan kuna da gaskiya.” --Qur'an 2:111

   Yes [on the contrary], whoever submits his face in Islam to Allah while being a doer of good will have his reward with his Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Na'am! Wanda ya sallama fuskarsa ga Allah, alhãli kuwa yana mai kyautatãwa, to, yana da ijãrarsa, a wurin Ubangijinsa, kuma bãbu tsõro a kansu, kuma ba su zama suna baƙin ciki ba. = Lalle, wanda duk suka sallama da kawunan su gaba daya ga ALLAH shi kadai, kuma suna aikata aikin gaskiya, za su samu ladan su wurin Ubangijin su; basu da abin tsoro kuma babu baqin ciki gare su. --Qur'an 2:112

   The Jews say "The Christians have nothing [true] to stand on," and the Christians say, "The Jews have nothing to stand on," although they [both] recite the Scripture. Thus the polytheists speak the same as their words. But Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ. <> Kuma Yahũdãwa suka ce: "Nasãra ba su zamana a kan kõme ba," kuma Nasãra suka ce: "Yahũdãwa ba su zamana a kan kõmeba," alhãli kuwa su, suna karãtun Littãfi. Kamar wancan ne waɗanda ba su sani ba suka faɗa, kamar maganarsu sabõda haka Allah ne ke yin hukunci a tsakãninsu a Rãnar ¡iyãma, a cikin abin da suka kasance suna sãɓawa jũna a cikinsa. = Yahudawa sun ce, “Krista basu da asali,” su kuma Krista suka ce, “Yahudawa basu da asali”. Alhali kuwa duka biyun su suna karatun littafi. Wannan irin furcin marasa ilmi ne. ALLAH zai hukumta su ranar al-qiyama, akan jayayyan su. Ku yawaita zuwa masallaci --Qur'an 2:113

   And who are more unjust than those who prevent the name of Allah from being mentioned in His mosques and strive toward their destruction. It is not for them to enter them except in fear. For them in this world is disgrace, and they will have in the Hereafter a great punishment. <> Kuma wãne ne mafi zãlunci daga wanda ya hana masallãtan Allah, dõmin kada a ambaci sunanSa a cikinsu, sai kuma ya yi aiki ga rushe su? Waɗannan bã ya kasancẽwa a gare su su shigẽ su fãce suna mãsu tsõro. Suna da, a cikin duniya wani wulãkanci, kuma suna da, a cikin Lãhira, azãba mai girma. = Wa suka fi zalumci da wanda basu yin ma’amala da masallatan ALLAH, inda a ke anbatan Sunan Shi; suna taimakawa wurin rashin zuwan su? Bai kamata wa’yannan su shiga ciki ba, sai a tsoroce. Za a ci zarafin su a wannan rayuwan, kuma ranar qiyama a basu gwale gwale. --Qur'an 2:114

   And to Allah belongs the east and the west. So wherever you [might] turn, there is the Face of Allah. Indeed, Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing. <> Kuma Allah ɗai yake da gabas da yamma sabõda haka, inda duk aka jũyar da ku, to, a can fuskar Allah take. Lalle ne, Allah Mawadãci ne, Mai ilmi. = Gabas da yamma duk na ALLAH ne; duk inda ka je zaka sami ALLAH a wurin. ALLAH Yana ko ina kuma Shi ma Sani ne. Babban Sabo --Qur'an 2:115

   They say, "Allah has taken a son." Exalted is He! Rather, to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devoutly obedient to Him, <> Kuma suka ce: "Allah Yã riƙi ɗã." Tsarki yã tabbata a gare Shi! A'a, Shi ne da abin da yake a cikin sammai da ƙasa, dukansu, a gare Shi, mãsu ƙanƙan da kai ne. = Sun ce, “ALLAH Ya haifi yaro!” Shi ne madaukakin Sarki; har abada! Duk kome da ke sammai da qasa nashi ne; kuma dukansu masu biyayya ne da Shi. --Qur'an 2:116

   Originator of the heavens and the earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, "Be," and it is. <> Mai kyautata halittar sammai da ƙasa, kuma idan Ya hukunta wani al'amari, sai kawai Ya ce masa: "Kasance." Sai ya yi ta kasancewa. = Shi ne mafarin sammai da qasa: in zai aikata wani abu, zai ce ma shi ne kawai: “Kasance” sai ya kasance (Kun, fayakun). --Qur'an 2:117

   Those who do not know say, "Why does Allah not speak to us or there come to us a sign?" Thus spoke those before them like their words. Their hearts resemble each other. We have shown clearly the signs to a people who are certain [in faith]. <> Kuma waɗanda bã su da sani suka ce: "Don me Allah bã Ya yi mana magana, ko wata ãyã ta zo mana?" Kamar wancan ne waɗanda suke a gabãninsu suka faɗa, kamar maganarsu. zukãtansu sun yi kamã da jũna. Lalle ne, Mun bayyana ãyõyi ga mutãne masu sakankancewa. = Marasa sani sun ce, “Inda ma ALLAH zai yi magana da mu, ko kuma wasu mu’jisa so zo garemu!” Wasu magabatan su sun furta irin wannan furci; zukatan su iri daya ne. Mu kan baiyana mu’jiza ne ga wanda suka kai ga yaqini. --Qur'an 2:118

   Indeed, We have sent you, [O Muhammad], with the truth as a bringer of good tidings and a warner, and you will not be asked about the companions of Hellfire. <> Lalle ne Mun aike ka da gaskiya, kana mai bãyar da bishãra, kuma mai gargaɗi, kuma bã zã a tambaye ka ba, game da abõkan Wuta. = Mun aika da kai da gaskiya kuma mai dauke da bishara da gargadi. Babu ruwan ka da wanda suka jawo wa kansu jahannama. --Qur'an 2:119

   And never will the Jews or the Christians approve of you until you follow their religion. Say, "Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the [only] guidance." If you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, you would have against Allah no protector or helper. <> Kuma Yahũdu bã zã su yarda da kõme daga gare ka ba, kuma Nasãra bã zã su yarda ba, sai kã bi irin aƙidarsu. Ka ce: "Lalle ne, shiriyar Allah ita ce shiriya." Kuma lalle ne idan ka bi son zũciyõyinsu a bãyan abin da ya zo maka na ilmi, bã ka da, daga Allah, wani majiɓinci, kuma bãbu wani mataimaki. = Yahudawa ko Krista baza su karbe ka ba sai dai in ka bi addinin su. Ka ce, “Shiryan ALLAH shine shirya na gaskiya.” In kuwa ka bi son zuciyar su, bayan ilmin da ka samu, baza ka samu mataimaki ko matallabi su cece ka wurin ALLAH ba. --Qur'an 2:120

   Those to whom We have given the Book recite it with its true recital. They [are the ones who] believe in it. And whoever disbelieves in it - it is they who are the losers. <> Waɗanda Muka bai wa Littãfi suna karãtunsa a kan haƙƙin karãtunsa, waɗannan suna ĩmani da shi (Alƙur'ãni). Kuma wanda ya kãfirta da shi, to, waɗannan sũ ne mãsu hasãra. = Wanda su ka amshi littafi, suka san shi yadda ya kamata su san shi, zasu yi imani da wannan. Amma wanda suka kafurta, su ne batattu. --Qur'an 2:121

   O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds. <> Yã Banĩ Isrã'ĩla! Ku tuna ni'imaTa wadda Na ni'imtar da ita a kanku, kuma lalle ne Nĩ, Nã fĩfĩtã ku a kan tãlikai. = Ya bani Isra’ila, ku tuna ni’iman da na yi muku, da na yi muku falala fiye da ko wane mutane. --Qur'an 2:122

   And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, and no compensation will be accepted from it, nor will any intercession benefit it, nor will they be aided. <> Ku ji tsõron wani yini, (a cikinsa) wani rai bã ya tunkuɗe wa wani rai kõme kuma bã a karɓar fansa daga gare shi, kuma wani cẽto bã ya amfanin sa, kuma ba su zama ana taimakon su ba. = Ku yi hankali da ranar da babu wani rai da zai taimaka ma wani rai, babu karban diya, babu ceton da ke da wani amfani, kuma babu wanda za a tallaba wa. Ibrahim --Qur'an 2:123

   And [mention, O Muhammad], when Abraham was tried by his Lord with commands and he fulfilled them. [Allah] said, "Indeed, I will make you a leader for the people." [Abraham] said, "And of my descendants?" [Allah] said, "My covenant does not include the wrongdoers." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ubangijin Ibrãhim Ya jarrabẽ shi da wasu kalmõmi, sai ya cika su. Ya ce: "Lalle ne Nĩ, Mai sanya ka shugaba dõmin mutãne ne." Ya ce: "Kuma daga zũriyata." Ya ce: "AlkawarĩNa bã zai sãmu azzãlumai ba." = Kuma Ibrahim ya cika wasu dokokin da Ubangijin sa Ya gwada shi da su. (Allah) Ya ce, “Ni zan nada ka shugaba ga mutane.” Ya ce, “Har da zuriya na?” Ya ce, “Alkawari na bai hada da azzalumai ba”. --Qur'an 2:124

   And [mention] when We made the House a place of return for the people and [a place of] security. And take, [O believers], from the standing place of Abraham a place of prayer. And We charged Abraham and Ishmael, [saying], "Purify My House for those who perform Tawaf and those who are staying [there] for worship and those who bow and prostrate [in prayer]." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka sanya ¦ãkin ya zama makõma ga mutãne, da aminci, kuma ku riƙi wurin salla daga Maƙãmi Ibrãhĩm, kuma Muka yi alƙawari zuwa ga Ibrãhĩm, da Ismã'ila da cẽwa: "Ku tsarkake ¦ãkiNa dõmin mãsu ɗawãfi da mãsu lizimta da mãsu rukũ'i, mãsu sujada." = Mun mai da dakin ibada (Ka’aba) wurin fuskanta ga mutane, da mafaka. Ku yi amfani da maqamin Ibrahim gidan bauta. Mun umurci Ibrahim da Isma’ila: “Ku tsarkake gida Na wa wanda suke ziyara, da wanda suke zama a wurin, da wanda suke ruku’u da sujada.” --Qur'an 2:125

   And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this a secure city and provide its people with fruits - whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day." [Allah] said. "And whoever disbelieves - I will grant him enjoyment for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination." <> Kuma a lõkacin da lbrãhĩm ya ce: "Yã Ubangijĩna! Ka sanya wannan gari amintacce, Ka azurta mutãnensa, daga 'ya'yan itãcen, wanda ya yi ĩmãni, daga gare su, da Allah da Ranar Lãhira." Allah Ya ce: "Wanda ya kãfirta ma Ina jiyar da shi dãɗi kaɗan, sa'an nan kuma Ina tĩlastã shi zuwa ga azãbar Wuta. Kuma makõmar, ta munana." = Ibrahim yayi adu’a: “Ubangiji na, Ka mai da nan qasar da kwancewan hankali, kuma ka tanadar wa mutanen ta da ‘ya’yan itatuwa, ka tanadar wa da wanda suka yi imani da ALLAH da ranar lahira”. (Allah) Ya ce, “Har ma zan tanadar wa wanda ya kafurta. Zan bari ya more na zuwa wani lokaci qayadadde, sa’annan in saka shi cikin azaban wuta, da makoma mai zullumi. Duk shikashikan Muslinci sun zo daga Ibrahim ne --Qur'an 2:126

   And [mention] when Abraham was raising the foundations of the House and [with him] Ishmael, [saying], "Our Lord, accept [this] from us. Indeed You are the Hearing, the Knowing. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ibrãhĩm yake ɗaukaka harsãshin gini ga ¦ãkin, da Ismã'ĩla (suna cẽwa:) "Yã Ubangijnmu! Ka karɓa daga gare mu, lalle ne Kai, Kai ne Mai ji, Mai sani. = Lokacin da Ibrahim ya sa tushin dakin bauta (Ka’aba) shi tare da Ismaela (suka yi a du’a): “Ubangijin mu, karbi wannan daga gare mu. Kai mai ji ne, masani”. --Qur'an 2:127

   Our Lord, and make us Muslims [in submission] to You and from our descendants a Muslim nation [in submission] to You. And show us our rites and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. <> "Ya Ubangijnmu! Ka sanyã mu, mu biyu, waɗanda suka sallama (al'amari) gare Ka, kuma daga zuriyarmu (Ka sanya) al'umma mai sallamãwa zuwa gare Ka, Kuma Ka nũna mana wurãren ibãdar hajjinmu, kuma Ka karɓi tũba a kanmu. Lalle ne Kai, Kai ne Mai karɓar tũba, Mai rahama. = “Ubangijin mu Ka mayar da mu Muslimai zuwa gare ka, kuma daga zuriyar mu a sami alumman Muslimai zuwa gareka. Ka koya mana hanyan addinin mu, Ka tubad da mu. Kaine mai tubar wa, Mafi rahma”. --Qur'an 2:128

   Our Lord, and send among them a messenger from themselves who will recite to them Your verses and teach them the Book and wisdom and purify them. Indeed, You are the Exalted in Might, the Wise." <> "Ya Ubangijinmu! Ka aiko, a cikinsu, wani manzo daga gare su, yana karanta musu ãyõyinKa, kuma yana karantar da su Littãfin da hikimar, kuma yana tsarkake su. Lalle ne Kai, Kai ne Mabuwãyi Mai hikima." = “Ubangijin mu, Ka aika daga cikin su manzo wanda zai karanta musu ayoyin Ka, ya koya musu littafi da hikima, ya tsarka ke su. Kai ne madaukaki, Mafi hikima”. --Qur'an 2:129

   And who would be averse to the religion of Abraham except one who makes a fool of himself. And We had chosen him in this world, and indeed he, in the Hereafter, will be among the righteous. <> Kuma wãne ne yake gudu daga aƙĩdar Ibrãhĩm, fãce wanda ya jãhilta ga ransa? Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun zãɓe shi, a cikin dũniya, kuma lalle ne shi, a cikin Lãhira, haƙĩƙa, yana daga sãlihai. = Wa zai bar aqidan Ibrahim sai wanda yayi wauta da kan shi. Mun zabe shi a nan duniya kuma a lahira yana daga cikin salihai. --Qur'an 2:130

   When his Lord said to him, "Submit", he said "I have submitted [in Islam] to the Lord of the worlds." <> A lõkacin da Ubangijinsa Ya ce masa: "Ka miƙa wuya," ya ce: "Nã miƙa wuya ga Ubangijin tãlikai." = Sa’ad da Ubangijin shi ya ce dashi, “Ka sallama,” ya ce, “Na Sallama zuwa ga Ubangijin talikai.” --Qur'an 2:131

   And Abraham instructed his sons [to do the same] and [so did] Jacob, [saying], "O my sons, indeed Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except while you are Muslims." <> Kuma lbrãhĩm ya yi wasiyya da ita ga ɗiyansa, kuma Ya'aƙũbu (ya yi wasiyya, suka ce:) "Yã ɗiyãna! Lalle ne, Allah Ya zãɓã muku addini don haka kada ku mutu, lalle, fãce kuna Musulmi." = Kuma Ibrahim ya gargadi yaran shi su yi irin nashi, haka kuma Yakubu: “Ya ku yara na, ALLAH Ya baiyana muku addini; kada ku bari ku mutu ba ku Muslimai”. --Qur'an 2:132

   Or were you witnesses when death approached Jacob, when he said to his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac - one God. And we are Muslims [in submission] to Him." <> Ko kun kasance halarce a lõkacin da mutuwa ta halarci Ya'aƙũbu, a lõkacin da ya ce wa ɗiyansa: "Mẽne ne zã ku bauta wa daga bãyãna?" Suka ce: "Muna bauta wa Abin bautawarka kuma Abin bautawar ubanninka lbrãhĩm da lsmã'ĩla da Is'hãƙa, Ubangiji Guda, kuma mu a gare Shi mãsu miƙa wuya ne." = Inda kun ga Yakubu lokacin ajalin shi; ya gayawa yaran shi, “Me za ku bautawa a baya na?” Suka ce, “Za mu bauta wa Alan ka; Alan babanin ka Ibrahim, da Isma’ila, da Isyaku, Alan da shi daya ne. gare Shi ne mu ka sallama. --Qur'an 2:133

   That was a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do. <> Waccan, wata al'umma ce, ta riga ta shige, tana da abin da ta sanã'anta kuma kuna da abin da kuka sanã'anta, Kuma bã zã a tambaye ku ba daga abin da suka kasance suna aikatãwa. = Irin jama’an lokacin da kenan. Su suke da alhakin abinda suka aikata. Ba ruwanku da abinda suka yi. Muslinci addinin Ibrahim --Qur'an 2:134

   They say, "Be Jews or Christians [so] you will be guided." Say, "Rather, [we follow] the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth, and he was not of the polytheists." <> Kuma suka ce: "Ku kasance Yahũdãwa ko Nasãra, kwã shiryu."Ka ce: "A'a aƙidar Ibrãhĩm dai, maikarkata, zuwa ga gaskiya, kuma bai kasance daga mãsu shirki ba." = Sun ce, “Dole ne sai kana Yahudi ko Kirista ka sami shirya”. Ka ce, “Mu mabiyan addinin Ibrahim ne - na kadaita - bai bata zama cikin mushiriki ba. --Qur'an 2:135

   Say, [O believers], "We have believed in Allah and what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants and what was given to Moses and Jesus and what was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him." <> Ku ce: "Mun yi ĩmãni da Allah, da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare mu, da abin da aka saukar zuwa ga Ibrãhĩm da Ismã'ĩla da Is'hãka da Ya'aƙũbu da jĩkõki, da abin da aka bai wa Mũsã da Ĩsã, da abin da aka bai wa annabãwa daga Ubangijinsu, bã mu rarrabẽwa a tsakãnin kõwa daga gare su, kuma mu, a gare Shi, mãsu miƙa wuya ne." = Ka ce, “Munyi imani da ALLAH, da abinda aka saukar zuwa gare mu, da abinda aka saukar wa Ibrahim, Isma’ila, Isyaku, Yakubu, da dangi; kuma da abinda aka ba wa Musa da Isa, da dukkan annabawa daga Ubangijin su. Ba mu babantawa a cikin ko wanen su. Gare Shine kadai muka sallama.” --Qur'an 2:136

   So if they believe in the same as you believe in, then they have been [rightly] guided; but if they turn away, they are only in dissension, and Allah will be sufficient for you against them. And He is the Hearing, the Knowing. <> To, idan sun yi ĩmãni da misãlin abin da kuka yi ĩmãni da shi, to, lalle ne sun shiryu, kuma idan sun jũya bãya, to, suna a cikin sãɓãni kawai sabõda haka Allah zai isar maka a gare su, kuma Shi ne Mai ji, Masani. = In sukayi imani kamar yadda kayi, to suna kan shirya. Amma idan suka qaurace to su abokan hamayya ne. ALLAH zai kare ka ga hamayyan su; Shi mai ji ne, masani. --Qur'an 2:137

   [And say, "Ours is] the religion of Allah. And who is better than Allah in [ordaining] religion? And we are worshippers of Him." <> Rinin Allah! Kuma wãne ne mafi kyau ga rini daga Allah? Kuma mu, a gare Shi, mãsu bautãwa ne. = Wannan hanyan ALLAH kenan, kuma hanyan wa ya fi na ALLAH? “Shi kadai muke bauta”. --Qur'an 2:138

   Say, [O Muhammad], "Do you argue with us about Allah while He is our Lord and your Lord? For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. And we are sincere [in deed and intention] to Him." <> Ka ce: Shin kuna jãyayyar hujia ne da mu a cikin al'amarin Allah, alhãli kuwa Shi ne Ubangijinmu kuma Ubangijinku, kuma muna da ayyukanmu, kuma kuna da ayyukanku, kuma mũ, a gare Shi, mãsu tsarkakẽwane? = Ka ce, “Kuna jayayya da mu ne game da ALLAH, bayan Shi ne Ubangijin mu da Ubangijin ku? Alhakin ayukan mu na kan mu, ku kuma alhakin ayukanku na kan ku. Gare Shi kadai ne madogaran mu.” --Qur'an 2:139

   Or do you say that Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants were Jews or Christians? Say, "Are you more knowing or is Allah?" And who is more unjust than one who conceals a testimony he has from Allah? And Allah is not unaware of what you do. <> Ko kuna cẽwa: Lalle ne, Ibrãhĩm da Ismã'ĩla da Is'hãƙa da Ya'aƙũbu da Jĩkõki, sun kasance Yahũdãwa kõ kuwa Nasãra? Ka ce: Shin kũ ne kuke mafi sani kõAllah? Kuma wãne ne ya zama mafi zãlunci daga wanda ya bõye shaida a wurinsa daga Allah? Kuma Allah bai zama Mai gafala ba daga abin da kuke aikatãwa! = Kuna nufin Ibrahim, Isma’ila, Isyaku, Yakubu, da kabilu da can Yahudu ne ko Kirista? Ka ce, “Kun fi ALLAH sani ne? wa yafi mugunci da wanda ya boye shaidan da ya koya daga wurin ALLAH? ALLAH masani ne ga duk abinda kuke yi. --Qur'an 2:140

   That is a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do. <> Waccan, wata al'umma ce, tã riga ta shige, suna da abin da suka sana'anta kuma kuna da abin da kuka sana'anta kuma bã a tambayar ku daga abin da suka kasance suna aikatãwa. = Irin jama’an lokacin da kenan. Su suke da alhakin abinda suka aikata. Ba ruwanku da abinda suka yi. Kau da yawan dauki da son kai --Qur'an 2:141

   The foolish among the people will say, "What has turned them away from their qiblah, which they used to face?" Say, "To Allah belongs the east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a straight path." <> Wãwãye daga mutãne zã su ce: Mẽne ne ya jũyar da su daga alƙiblarsu wadda suka kasance a kanta? Ka ce: "Allah ¦ai ne Yake da gabas da yamma, Yana shiryar da wanda Yake so zuwa ga hanya madaidaiciya." = Wawaye daga cikin mutane za su ce, “Me yasa suka canza alqiblah?” Ka ce, “Gabas da yamma duk na ALLAH ne; Yana shiyar da wanda Ya so hanya madaidaiciya.” --Qur'an 2:142

   And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful. <> Kuma kamar wancan, Muka sanya ku al'umma matsakaiciya dõmin ku kasance mãsu bãyar da shaida a kan mutãne. Kuma Manzo ya kasance mai shaida a kanku. Kuma ba Mu sanya Alƙibla wadda ka kasance a kanta ba, fãce dõmin Mu san wanda yake biyar Manzo daga wanda yake jũyãwa a kan duga-dugansa. Kuma lalle ne, tã kasance haƙĩƙa, mai girma, sai a kan waɗanda Allah Ya shiryar. Kuma ba ya yiwuwa ga Allah Ya tõzartar da ĩmãninku. Lalle ne, Allah, ga mutãne, haƙĩƙa, Mai tausayi ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Shi yasa muka yi ku al-umma daya, don ku zama shaidu ga mutane, inda manzo ya zama shaida gareku. Mun canza al-qiblan domin mu bambanta daga cikin ku wanda zasu bi manzo da wanda za su qi bi. Gojin ya yi wuya amma ba ga wanda ALLAH ya shiryar ba. ALLAH bazai dauki imanin ku abanza ba. ALLAH mai jin tausayin mutane ne, Mafi rahma. Mayar da al-qiblah zuwa Makka --Qur'an 2:143

   We have certainly seen the turning of your face, [O Muhammad], toward the heaven, and We will surely turn you to a qiblah with which you will be pleased. So turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] are, turn your faces toward it [in prayer]. Indeed, those who have been given the Scripture well know that it is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do. <> Lalle ne, Muna ganin jujjũyãwar fuskarka a cikin sama. To, lalle ne, Mu jũyar da kai ga Alƙibla wadda kake yardã da ita. Sai ka jũyar da fuskarka wajen Masallãci Tsararre, kuma inda duk kuka kasance, to, ku jũyar da fuskõkinku jiharsa. Kuma lalle ne waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi, haƙĩƙa su, sunã sanin lalle ne, shĩ ne gaskiya, daga Ubangijinka. Kuma Allah bai zama Mai gafala ba daga abin da suke aikatãwa. = Munga kana juye juyen idanun ka a sama. Yanzu mun mayar da alqiblah inda ka fi so. Daga yanzu, ka fuskanci Masallaci mai tsarki. Duk inda kuke dukkan ku, ku fuskance shi. Wanda suke da littafin da ya gabata sun san wannan gaskiya ne daga wurin Ubangijin su. ALLAH masani ne ga duk abinda suke yi. --Qur'an 2:144

   And if you brought to those who were given the Scripture every sign, they would not follow your qiblah. Nor will you be a follower of their qiblah. Nor would they be followers of one another's qiblah. So if you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, indeed, you would then be among the wrongdoers. <> Kuma hakĩka, idan ka je wawaɗanda aka bai wa Littafi da dukan ãyã, bã zã su bi Alƙiblarka ba, kuma kai ba ka zama mai bin Alƙiblarsu ba, kuma sãshensu bã mai bin Alƙiblar sãshe ba ne. Kuma haƙĩƙa, idan ka bi son zũciyõyinsu daga bãyan abin da ya zo maka daga ilmi, lalle ne kai, sa'an nan, haƙiƙa, azzãlumi kake. = Ko da ka nuna wa mabiyan littafi ko wane irin mu’jiza ne, baza su bi al-qiblan ka ba. Kai ma baza ka bi al-qiblan su ba. Basu ma bin al-qiblan junan su. In ka bi son zuciyan su bayan ilmin da ya zo maka, za ka kasance cikin azzalumai. Yin sakaci da littafi: zababben lafazi da boye-boye --Qur'an 2:145

   Those to whom We gave the Scripture know him as they know their own sons. But indeed, a party of them conceal the truth while they know [it]. <> Waɗanda Muka bã su Littãfi, suna saninsa kamar yadda suke sanin ɗiyansu. Kuma lalle ne wani ɓangare daga gare su, haƙiƙa, suna ɓõyewar gaskiya alhãli kuwa sũ, suna sane. = Wanda aka saukar musu da littafi sun shaidi gaskiya cikin shi, kamar yadda suka shaidi ‘ya ‘yan su. Amma duk da haka wasun su boye gaskiya dagangan. --Qur'an 2:146

   The truth is from your Lord, so never be among the doubters. <> Gaskiya daga Ubangijinka take sabõda haka, lalle kada ka kasance daga mãsu shakka. = Wannan gaskiya ne daga Unbangijin ka, kada ka kasance cikin masu kokwanto. --Qur'an 2:147

   For each [religious following] is a direction toward which it faces. So race to [all that is] good. Wherever you may be, Allah will bring you forth [for judgement] all together. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent. <> Kuma kõwane ɓangare yana da alƙibla wadda yake shi mai fuskantar ta ne. Sai ku yi tsẽre zuwa ga ayyukan alhẽri, inda kuka kasance duka Allah zai zo da ku gabã ɗaya. Lalle ne Allah, a kan kõme, Mai ĩkon yi ne. = Kowanen ku na zaban aqidan da zai bi; ku yi gudu zuwa aikata alkhairi. Duk inda kuke, ALLAH zai tara ku duka. ALLAH mai iko ne akan dukkan kome. An maida Al-qiblah zuwa Makka --Qur'an 2:148

   So from wherever you go out [for prayer, O Muhammad] turn your face toward al- Masjid al-Haram, and indeed, it is the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. <> Kuma daga inda ka fita, to, sai ka jũyar da fuskarka a wajen Masallãci Tsararre kuma lalle tabbas, shi ne gaskiya daga Ubangijinka. Kuma Allah bai zama Mai gafala ba daga abin da kuke aikatãwa ba. = Duk inda kuka je, ku juya fuskan ku (lokacin Sallah) zuwa ga Masallaci mai tsaki. Wannan gaskiya ne daga wurin Ubangijin ka. ALLAH masani ne ga duk abinda kuke yi. --Qur'an 2:149

   And from wherever you go out [for prayer], turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] may be, turn your faces toward it in order that the people will not have any argument against you, except for those of them who commit wrong; so fear them not but fear Me. And [it is] so I may complete My favor upon you and that you may be guided. <> Kuma daga inda ka fita, to, ka jũyar da fuskarka a wajen Masallãci Tsararre kuma inda kuke duka, to, ku jũyar da fuskõkinku a wajensa, dõmin kada wata hujja ta kasance ga mutãne a kanku, fãce waɗanda suka yi zãlunci daga gare su. Sabõda haka kada ku ji tsõronsu kuma ku ji tsõrõNa kuma dõmin In cika ni'imaTa a kanku, kuma tsammãninku zã ku shiryu. = Duk inda kuka je, ku juya fuskan ku (lokacin Sallah) zuwa ga Masallaci mai tsaki; duk inda kuka kasance, ku juya fuskan ku (lokacin Sallah) zuwa gare shi. Ta haka ne, mutane basu da wani jayayya kuma daku, sai azzalumai daga cikin su. Kada ku ji tsoron su, Ni zaku jiwa tsoro. Sa’annan zan cika ni’imaTa gareku, don ku zama shiryayyu. --Qur'an 2:150

   Just as We have sent among you a messenger from yourselves reciting to you Our verses and purifying you and teaching you the Book and wisdom and teaching you that which you did not know. <> Kamar yadda Muka aika Manzo a cikinku, daga gare ku, yana karanta ãyõyinMu a gare ku kuma yana tsarkake ku, kuma yana sanar da ku Littãfi da hikima, kuma yana sanar da ku abin da ba ku kasance kuna sani ba. = (Ni’ima) irin na aikowa da manzo daga cikin ku, domin karantad da ku ayoyin mu, da tsarkake ku, da koyar da ku littafi da hikima, da kuma koya muku abinda baku sani ba. --Qur'an 2:151

   So remember Me; I will remember you. And be grateful to Me and do not deny Me. <> Sabõda haka, ku tuna Ni, In tunã ku, kuma ku yi gõdiya gare Ni, kuma kada ku butulce Mini. = Ku tuna da Ni, domin Nima in tuna daku, kuma kuyi godiya gare Ni; kada ku kafurta. --Qur'an 2:152

   O you who have believed, seek help through patience and prayer. Indeed, Allah is with the patient. <> Ya ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku nẽmi taimako da haƙuri game da salla. Lalle ne, Allah na tãre da mãsu haƙuri. = Ya ku masu imani, ku nemi tallafi ta hanyar haquri da Sallah. ALLAH na tare da wanda suke da haquri da dauriya. Ina zamu daga nan? --Qur'an 2:153

   And do not say about those who are killed in the way of Allah, "They are dead." Rather, they are alive, but you perceive [it] not. <> Kada ku ce ga waɗanda ake kashẽwa a cikin hanyar Allah: "Matattu ne." Ã'a, rãyayyu ne, kuma amma bã ku sansancẽwa. = Kada ku ce da wanda aka kashe su a dalilin ALLAH, “Sun mutu”. Suna nan da rai wurin Ubangijin su, amma baza ku gane ba. --Qur'an 2:154

   And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient, <> Kuma lalle ne, Muna jarrabar ku da wani abu daga tsõro da yunwa da naƙasa daga dũkiya da rãyuka da 'ya'yan itãce. Kuma ka yi bishãra ga mãsu haƙuri. = Dolle zamu gwada ku ta hanyar abin tsoro, da yunwa, da hasarar kudi, rai, da baroro. Bada bishara wa wanda yayi qarfin hali. --Qur'an 2:155

   Who, when disaster strikes them, say, "Indeed we belong to Allah, and indeed to Him we will return." <> Waɗanda suke idan wata masĩfa ta sãme su, sai su ce: "Lalle ne mũ ga Allah muke, kuma lalle ne mũ, zuwa gare Shi, muke kõmãwa." = Idan masifa ya same su, su ce, “Mu na ALLAH ne, kuma gare Shi ne makoman mu.” --Qur'an 2:156

   Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided. <> Waɗannan akwai albarku a kansu daga Ubangijinsu da wata rahama. Kuma waɗannan sũ ne shiryayyu. = Wannan sun cancanci taimako da rahma wurin Ubangijin su. Wannan sune shiryayyu. Hajji --Qur'an 2:157

   Indeed, as-Safa and al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah. So whoever makes Hajj to the House or performs 'umrah - there is no blame upon him for walking between them. And whoever volunteers good - then indeed, Allah is appreciative and Knowing. <> Lalle ne Safã da Marwa suna daga wurãren ibãdar Allah, to, wanda ya yi hajin ¦ãki kõ kuwa ya yi Umra, to, bãbu laifi a kansa ga ya yi ɗawãfi gare su, su biyu. Kuma wanda ya ƙãra yin wani aikin alhẽri to, lalle ne Allah Mai gõdiya ne, Masani. = Hawan Safah da Marwah na daga cikin ayukan ibadan da ALLAH ya yi Umurni. Wanda yayi aikin Hajj ko Umrah babu laifi idan suka zarce tsakanin su. Wanda ya qara da aikin lada, ALLAH Shi mai sakaiya ne da alkhairi, masani. Babban laifi --Qur'an 2:158

   Indeed, those who conceal what We sent down of clear proofs and guidance after We made it clear for the people in the Scripture - those are cursed by Allah and cursed by those who curse, <> Lalle ne waɗanda suke ɓõyẽwar abin da Allah Ya saukar da ga hujjõji bayyanannu, da shiriya, daga bãyan Mun bayyana shi ga mutãne, a cikin Littãfi (Alƙur'ãni), waɗannan Allah Yana la'anar su, kuma mãsu la'ana suna la'anar su. = Wanda suka boye ayoyin mu da shiryarwa bayan an baiyanad dasu ga mutane a cikin littafi, ALLAH Ya la’ance su; haka dukanin masu la’ana sun la’ance su. --Qur'an 2:159

   Except for those who repent and correct themselves and make evident [what they concealed]. Those - I will accept their repentance, and I am the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. <> Sai waɗanda suka tũba, kuma suka gyãra, kuma suka bayyana, to waɗannan Ina karɓar tũba a kansu kuma Nĩ ne Mai karɓar tũba, Mai jin ƙai. = Amma wanda suka tuba suka gyara ayukan su, sa’annan suka baiyana, wannan za’a yafe musu. Ni mai yafewa ne Mafi jinqai. --Qur'an 2:160

   Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers - upon them will be the curse of Allah and of the angels and the people, all together, <> Lalle ne, waɗanda suka kãfirta kuma suka mutu alhãli kuwa suna kãfirai, waɗannan akwai, a kansu, la'anar Allah da Malã'iku da mutãne gabã ɗaya. = Wanda suka kafurta suka mutu suna kafurai, sun jawo wa kansu la’nar ALLAH, da mala’iku, dakkan duk mutane (ranar al-qiyama) --Qur'an 2:161

   Abiding eternally therein. The punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved. <> Suna madawwama a cikinta, bã a sauƙaƙa azãba daga barinsu, kuma ba su zama ana jinkirta musu ba. = Nanne mazaunin su na har abada. Baza a taba rege musu azaba ko sauqi ba. --Qur'an 2:162

   And your god is one God. There is no deity [worthy of worship] except Him, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful. <> Kuma Ubangijinku Ubangiji Guda ne. Bãbu wani Ubangiji fãce Shi, Mai rahama, Mai jin ƙai. = Elahunku elaha daya ne, babu elaha sai Shi, Mafi rahma, Mafi jinqai. Ayoyin Allah masu yawa --Qur'an 2:163

   Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, and the [great] ships which sail through the sea with that which benefits people, and what Allah has sent down from the heavens of rain, giving life thereby to the earth after its lifelessness and dispersing therein every [kind of] moving creature, and [His] directing of the winds and the clouds controlled between the heaven and the earth are signs for a people who use reason. <> Lalle ne, a cikin halittar sammai da ƙasa, da sãɓãwar dare da yini, da jirãge wadaɗnda suke gudana a cikin tẽku (ɗauke) da abin da yake amfãnin mutãne, da abin da Allah Ya saukar daga sama daga ruwa, sai Ya rãyar da ƙasa da shi a bãyan mutuwarta, kuma Ya wãtsa, a cikinta, daga dukan dabba, kuma da jũyãwar iskõki da girgije hõrarre a tsakãnin sama da ƙasa; haƙĩƙa, akwaiãyõyi ga mutãne mãsu yin hankali. = Halittan sararin samai da qasa, canjin dare da rana, jiragen ruwan dake shawagi akan teku don anfanin mutane, da ruwans da ALLAH ke soko wa daga sama ya rayad da qasan da ta mutu don ya ba baza akanta halittu iri-iri, sarrafawan iska, da girgije dake tsakanin sama da qasa, wannan duka ayoyi ne ga mutanen da ke gane wa. --Qur'an 2:164

   And [yet], among the people are those who take other than Allah as equals [to Him]. They love them as they [should] love Allah. But those who believe are stronger in love for Allah. And if only they who have wronged would consider [that] when they see the punishment, [they will be certain] that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is severe in punishment. <> Kuma akwai daga mutãne wanda yake riƙon kinãye, baicin Allah, suna son su, kamar son Allah, kuma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni ne mafiya tsananin so ga Allah. Kuma dã waɗanda suka yi zãlunci, suna ganin lõkacin da zã su ga azãba, da cewa lalle ne ƙarfi ga Allah yake duka, da cẽwa lalle neAllah Mai tsananin azãba ne. = Amma duk da haka mutane sun sanya wasu bayan ALLAH suna son su kamar sune ALLAH. Idan da azzalumai zasu iya ganin kansu lokacin da zasu fuskanci azaba! Nanne zasu gane cewa dukkan iko na ALLAH ne Shi kadai, kuma cewa azaban ALLAH na da ban tsoro. --Qur'an 2:165

   [And they should consider that] when those who have been followed disassociate themselves from those who followed [them], and they [all] see the punishment, and cut off from them are the ties [of relationship], <> A lõkacin da waɗanda aka bi suka barranta daga waɗanda suka bi, kuma suka ga azãba, kuma sabubba suka yanke da su. = Wanda sune da aka bi zasu shika mabiyansu. Zasu ga azaba kuma zasu yanke duk dakantakan da ke tsakaninsu. --Qur'an 2:166

   Those who followed will say, "If only we had another turn [at worldly life] so we could disassociate ourselves from them as they have disassociated themselves from us." Thus will Allah show them their deeds as regrets upon them. And they are never to emerge from the Fire. <> Kuma waɗanda suka bi, suka ce: "Dã lalle ne muna da wata kõmãwa (dũniya) sai mu barranta dagagare su kamar yadda suka barranta daga gare mu (dã ba su riƙi kinãyen ba)." Kamar wancan ne Allah ke nũna musu ayyukansu, suna da nadãmõmi a kansu, kuma ba su zama mãsu fita daga wutar ba. = Mabiya zasu ce, “Idan da zamu sami wani dama, muma zamu shika su, kamar yadda suka shika mu yanzu.” Ta hakane ALLAH ya nuna musu abinda ya biyo bayan ayukansu, wanda ba komai bane sai nadama; baza su taba barin wuta ba. Iblis mai haramta halal --Qur'an 2:167

   O mankind, eat from whatever is on earth [that is] lawful and good and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy. <> Yã ku mutãne! Ku ci daga abin da yake a cikin ƙasa, wanda yake halal, mai dãɗi. Kuma kada ku bi zambiyõyin Shaiɗan. Lalle ne shi, gare ku, maƙiyi ne bayyananne. = Ya ku mutane, ku ci daga qasa ababa masu kyau na halal kuma kada ku bi tafalkin Iblis; shi maqiyin kune mafi girma. --Qur'an 2:168

   He only orders you to evil and immorality and to say about Allah what you do not know. <> Yana umurnin ku ne kawai da mugun aiki da alfãsha, kuma da ku faɗi abin da ba ku sani ba ga Allah. = Shi yana baku umurni kawai ku aikata sharri da alfasha, kuma ku fadi abinda baku sani ba game da ALLAH. Al’ada bala’i ne ga mutane --Qur'an 2:169

   And when it is said to them, "Follow what Allah has revealed," they say, "Rather, we will follow that which we found our fathers doing." Even though their fathers understood nothing, nor were they guided? <> Kuma idan aka ce musu: "Ku bi abin da Allah Ya saukar," sai su ce: Ã'a, muna bin abin da muka iske ubanninmu a kansa." Shin, kuma kõ dã ubanninsu bã su hankaltar kõme, kuma bã su shiryuwa? = Idan aka gaya musu, “Ku bi abinda ALLAH Ya saukar,” su ce, “Mu muna bin al’adun iyayen mune kawai.” Idan da iyayensu basu fahimta ba fa, kuma da ba shiryayyu bane fa? --Qur'an 2:170

   The example of those who disbelieve is like that of one who shouts at what hears nothing but calls and cries cattle or sheep - deaf, dumb and blind, so they do not understand. <> Kuma misãlin (mai kiran) waɗanda suka kãfirta kamar misãlin wanda ke yin me! me! ga abin da ba ya ji ne, fãce kira da ƙãra, kurãme, bẽbãye, makafi, sabõda haka bã su hankalta. = Irin wannan kafurai kamar aku ne wanda suke maimaita abinda suka ji daga sauti da kiraye, ba tare da fahimta ba. Abinci iri hudu ne kawai aka haramta --Qur'an 2:171

   O you who have believed, eat from the good things which We have provided for you and be grateful to Allah if it is [indeed] Him that you worship. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku ci ku sha daga mãsu dãɗin abin da Muka azurta ku. Kuma ku gõde wa Allah, idan kun kasance Shi kuke bauta wa. = Ya ku masu imani, ku ci daga ababa masu kyau wanda muka tanadar muku, kuma kuyi godiya ga ALLAH, idan Shi kadai kuke bauta. --Qur'an 2:172

   He has only forbidden to you dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah. But whoever is forced [by necessity], neither desiring [it] nor transgressing [its limit], there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kawai abin da Ya haramta a kanku, mũshe da Jini da nãman alade da abin da aka kurũrũta game da shi ga wanin Allah. To, wanda aka matsã, wanin ɗan tãwãye, kuma banda mai zãlunci, to bãbu laifi a kansa. Lalle ne Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Abinda kawai Ya haramta muku ku ci sune: mushe, da jini, da naman alede, da kuma naman da aka sadaukar don wani abu bayan ALLAH. Amma idan ya zama dole mutum ya ci, ba da gangan ba, babu laifi. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jinqai. --Qur'an 2:173

   Indeed, they who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book and exchange it for a small price - those consume not into their bellies except the Fire. And Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them. And they will have a painful punishment. <> Lalle ne waɗannan da suke ɓõye abin da Allah Ya saukar daga Littãfi, kuma suna sayen kuɗi kaɗan da shi; waɗannan bã su cin kome a cikin cikkunansu fãce wuta, kuma Allah bã zai yi musu magana ba a Rãnar ¡iyãma, kuma bã zai tsarkake su ba, kuma suna da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Wanda suka boye ayoyin ALLAH a cikin littafi, domin musaya da abin duniya, sun ci wa kansu wuta a cikin su. ALLAH bazai yi magana da su ba ranar tashin alqiyama, kuma bazai tsarkaka su ba. Sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 2:174

   Those are the ones who have exchanged guidance for error and forgiveness for punishment. How patient they are in pursuit of the Fire! <> Waɗannan su ne waɗanda suka sayi ɓata da shiriya, kuma azãba da gãfara. To, me ya yi haƙurinsu a kan Wuta! = Wadannan ne suka zabi bata akan shirya, da azaba akan gafara. Saboda wannan, dole suyi jimiri a wuta. --Qur'an 2:175

   That is [deserved by them] because Allah has sent down the Book in truth. And indeed, those who differ over the Book are in extreme dissension. <> Wancan dõmin lalle ne Allah Ya saukar da Littafi da gaskiya, kuma lalle ne waɗanda suka sãɓã a cikin Littãfin, haƙĩƙa, suna a cikin sãɓãni mai nĩsa. = Saboda ALLAH Ya aiko wannan littafi, qumshi da gaskiya, sa’annan wanda suka musunta littafi sune manyan ‘yan hamayya. An bayyana ma’nar adalci --Qur'an 2:176

   Righteousness is not that you turn your faces toward the east or the west, but [true] righteousness is [in] one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the angels, the Book, and the prophets and gives wealth, in spite of love for it, to relatives, orphans, the needy, the traveler, those who ask [for help], and for freeing slaves; [and who] establishes prayer and gives zakah; [those who] fulfill their promise when they promise; and [those who] are patient in poverty and hardship and during battle. Those are the ones who have been true, and it is those who are the righteous. <> Bai zama addini ba dõmin kun jũyar da fuskõkinku wajen gabas da yamma, kuma amma addini shi ne ga wanda ya yi ĩmãni da Allah da Rãnar Lãhira da malã'iku da Littattafan sama da Annabãwa, kuma ya bãyar da dũkiya, akan yana son ta, ga mai zumunta da marãyu da matalauta da ɗan hanya da mãsu rõƙo, kuma a cikin fansar wuya, kuma ya tsayar da salla, kuma ya bãyar da zakka, da mãsu cika alkawari idan sun ƙulla alkawarin da mãsu haƙuri a cikin tsanani da cũta da lõkacin yãƙi. Waɗannan su ne suka yi gaskiya. Kuma waɗannan su ne mãsu taƙawa. = Adalci ba shine fuskantan gabas ko yamma ba. Masu adalci sune wanda suka yi imani da ALLAH, da ranar lahira, da mala’iku, da littafi, da annabawa; kuma suna bada kudi, cikin nishadi ko fara’a, ga dangi, da marayu, da mabukaci, da matafiyi, da almajirai, da sakin bayi; kuma suna tsayar da Sallah, suna bada Zakah; kuma idan sun dauki alkawari suna cikawa; kuma suna hakuri da dauriya idan aka zalunce su da tsananta wa, da yaqi. Wannan sune masu gaskiya; wannan sune masu adalci. Nema a hana hukuncin kisa --Qur'an 2:177

   O you who have believed, prescribed for you is legal retribution for those murdered - the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But whoever overlooks from his brother anything, then there should be a suitable follow-up and payment to him with good conduct. This is an alleviation from your Lord and a mercy. But whoever transgresses after that will have a painful punishment. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! An wajabta, a kanku, yin ƙisãsi a cikin kasassu. ɗa da ɗa kuma bãwa da bãwa, kuma mace da mace, to, wanda aka yi rangwamen wani abu gare shi daga ɗan'uwansa to a bi da alhẽri da biya zuwa gare, shi da kyautatãwa. Wancan sauƙaƙewa ne daga Ubangijinku, kuma rahama ce. To, wanda ya yi zãlunci a bãyan wancan, to, yana da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Ya ku masu imani, daidaitawa shine dokan da aka yi umurni a gareku idan za’a aiwatar da hukuncin kisa – ‘yantacce wa ‘yantacce, bawa wa bawa, ta-mace wa ta-mace. Idan dangin wanda aka kashe ya gafarta wa wani, da nuna godiya akan tsari, a biya diya mai adalci. Wannan sauqi ne daga Ubangijin ku da rahma. Wanda ya qetare gabanin wannan, ya jawo wa kanshi azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 2:178

   And there is for you in legal retribution [saving of] life, O you [people] of understanding, that you may become righteous. <> Kuma kuna da rãyuwa a cikin ƙisãsi, yã ma'abuta hankula; tsammãninku, zã ku yi taƙawa. = Daidaitawa doka ne na tsirad da rai muku, ya ku masu fasaha, don ku kasance masu adalci. Ku rubuta wasiya --Qur'an 2:179

   Prescribed for you when death approaches [any] one of you if he leaves wealth [is that he should make] a bequest for the parents and near relatives according to what is acceptable - a duty upon the righteous. <> Kuma an wajabta, a kanku idan mutuwa ta halarci ɗayanku, idan ya bar wata dũkiya, wasiyya dõmin mahaifa da dangi bisa ga abin da aka sani; wajabce a kan mãsu taƙawa. = An umurce ku da cewan idan mutuwa ta kusance ku, ku rubuta wasiya don anfanin iyaye da dangi, akan adalci. Wannan wajibi ne akan masu adalci. --Qur'an 2:180

   Then whoever alters the bequest after he has heard it - the sin is only upon those who have altered it. Indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> To, wanda ya musanya masa a bãyan ya ji shi, to, kawai laifinsa yana a kan waɗanda suke musanya shi. Lalle ne, Allah Mai ji ne, Masani. = Wanda ya sauya wasiya da ya ji, zunubin sauyawa ta shafi wanda ke da alhakin sauyawar. ALLAH majiyi ne, masani. --Qur'an 2:181

   But if one fears from the bequeather [some] error or sin and corrects that which is between them, there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> To, wanda ya ji tsõron karkata ko kuwa wani zunubi daga mai wasiyyar, sai ya yi sulhi a tsakãninsu to bãbu laifi a kansa. Lalle ne Allah, Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Wanda ya ga rashin adalci da yawa ko magudi akan mai shaida, sai ya dauki matakin gyara don a mayar da adalci game da wasiya, babu laifi akansa, ALLAH mai gafara ne, Mafi jinqai. An nanata Azumi da dan sake --Qur'an 2:182

   O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous - <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! An wajabta azumi a kanku kamar yadda aka wajabta shi a kan waɗanda suke daga gabãninku, tsammãninku, zã ku yi taƙawa, = Ya ku masu imani, an yi umurnin yin Azumi a gare ku, kamar yadda aka yi umurnin yin ta ga wanda suka gabace ku, don ku kai ga tsira. --Qur'an 2:183

   [Fasting for] a limited number of days. So whoever among you is ill or on a journey [during them] - then an equal number of days [are to be made up]. And upon those who are able [to fast, but with hardship] - a ransom [as substitute] of feeding a poor person [each day]. And whoever volunteers excess - it is better for him. But to fast is best for you, if you only knew. <> Kwanuka ƙidãyayyu. To, wanda ya kasance daga gare ku majinyaci ko kuwa yana a kan tafiya, sai (ya biya) adadi daga wasu kwanuka na dabam. Kuma a kan waɗanda suke yin sa da wahala akwai fansa; ciyar da matalauci, sai dai wanda ya ƙãra alhẽri to, shi ne mafi alhẽri a gare shi. Kuma ku yi azumi (da wahalar) ne mafi alhẽri a gare ku idan kun kasance kuna sani. = Qayyadedden ranaku (don azumi); idan wanda yayi rashin lafiya ko tafiya ta kama shi, sai ya mayar da daidain madadin ranakun ya karya. Wanda zasu iya yin azumi, amma a cikin wahala, sai su ciyar da matalauci a daidain ranakun da ya karya azumi. Amma idan wanda ya ba da kansa (don aikin lada) zai fi kyau. Amma azumi shine mafi kyau a gareku, inda kun sani. --Qur'an 2:184

   The month of Ramadhan [is that] in which was revealed the Qur'an, a guidance for the people and clear proofs of guidance and criterion. So whoever sights [the new moon of] the month, let him fast it; and whoever is ill or on a journey - then an equal number of other days. Allah intends for you ease and does not intend for you hardship and [wants] for you to complete the period and to glorify Allah for that [to] which He has guided you; and perhaps you will be grateful. <> Watan Ramalãna ne wanda aka saukar da Alƙur'ãni a cikinsa yana shiriya ga mutãne da hujjõji bayyanannu daga shiriya da rarrabẽwa. To, wanda ya halarta daga gare ku a watan, sai ya azumce shi, kuma wanda ya kasance majinyaci ko kuwa a kan tafiya, sai ya biya adadi daga wasu kwanuka na dabam. Allah Yana nufin sauƙi gare ku, kuma ba Ya nufin tsanani gare ku, kuma dõmin ku cika adadin, kuma dõmin ku girmama Allah a kan Yã shiryar da ku, kuma tsammãninku, zã ku gõde. = A cikin watan Ramadan ne aka saukar da al-Quran, yana bada shirya ga mutane, da bada koyar wa bayyanene, da littafin dokoki. Wanda a cikin ku suka shaida wannan watan suyi azumi daga nan. Wanda basu da lafiya ko suna tafiya suyi daidain wasu ranaku. ALLAH na so Ya sauqaqa muku, ba qunci ba, don ku cika takalifi, ku daukaka ALLAH da ya shiryad daku, ku kuma nuna godiyan ku. Allah na amsar adu’ar bayin Shi --Qur'an 2:185

   And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me - indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided. <> Kuma idan bãyiNa suka tambaye ka daga gare Ni, to, lalle Ni Makusanci ne. Ina karɓa kiran mai kira idan ya kirã Ni. Sabõda haka su nẽmi karɓawaTa, kuma su yi ĩmãni da Ni: tsammãninsu, su shiryu. = Idan bayi Na sun tambaye ka game da Ni, ina nan kusa. Ina amsar adu’ar su idan sun roqe Ni. Mutane su zo gare Ni kuma suyi imani da Ni, don saboda su zama shiryayyu. --Qur'an 2:186

   It has been made permissible for you the night preceding fasting to go to your wives [for sexual relations]. They are clothing for you and you are clothing for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so He accepted your repentance and forgave you. So now, have relations with them and seek that which Allah has decreed for you. And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn becomes distinct to you from the black thread [of night]. Then complete the fast until the sunset. And do not have relations with them as long as you are staying for worship in the mosques. These are the limits [set by] Allah, so do not approach them. Thus does Allah make clear His ordinances to the people that they may become righteous. <> An halatta a gare ku, a daren azumi, yin jima'i zuwa ga matanku sũ tufa ne a gare ku, kuma kũ tufa ne a gare su, Allah Yã sani lalle ne ku kun kasance kuna yaudarar kanku. Sabõda haka Yã karɓi tũbarku, kuma Yã yãfe muku. To, yanzu ku rungume su kuma ku nẽmi abin da Allah yã rubũta muku. Kuma ku ci kuma ku sha har sĩlĩli fari ya bayyana a gare ku daga sĩlĩli baƙi daga alfijiri, sa'an nan kuma ku cika azumi zuwa ga dare. Kuma kada ku rungume su alhãli kuna mãsu itikãfi a cikin masallãtai. Waɗancan iyãkokin Allah ne: don haka kada ku kusancesu kamar haka ne Allah Yake bayyana ãyõyinSa ga mutãne: tsammãninsu, zã su yi taƙawa. = An halalta muku ku sadu da matan ku cikin daren watan azumi. Sune tufafinku kamar yadda kuke tufafinsu. ALLAH Ya san da kukan cuci kan ku, sai Ya yafe muku, kuma Ya gafarta muku. Daga yanzu, zaku iya haduwa da su, akan neman abinda ALLAH Ya halalta muku. Ku ci ku sha har lokacin da za’a iya banbanta farin zere daga baqin zare cikin dare da alfijiri. Sa’anan ku yi azumi har zuwa fadiwan dare. An haramta saduwa da mata idan kunyi niyan yin akifi (etekaf) a masallaci (da sauran kwana goma cikin Ramadan). Wannan dokokin ALLAH ne; kada ku qetare su. sTa hakane ALLAH ke bayanin ayoyin Shi wa mutane, don su kai ga tsira. An hana rashawa da almubazaranci --Qur'an 2:187

   And do not consume one another's wealth unjustly or send it [in bribery] to the rulers in order that [they might aid] you [to] consume a portion of the wealth of the people in sin, while you know [it is unlawful]. <> Kada ku ci dukiyõyinku a tsakãninku da ƙarya, kuma ku sãdu da ita zuwa ga mahukunta dõmin ku ci wani yanki daga dũkiyõyin mutãne da zunubi alhãli kuwa kũ, kuna sane. = Kada ku ansa wa junan ku kudi cikin batilanci (haram) ko ku bada cin hanci wa jami’ai su danna haqin wasu na batilanci, da gangan. Kada kuyi gewaye-gewaye da magana --Qur'an 2:188

   They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the new moons. Say, "They are measurements of time for the people and for Hajj." And it is not righteousness to enter houses from the back, but righteousness is [in] one who fears Allah. And enter houses from their doors. And fear Allah that you may succeed. <> Kuma suna tambayar ka daga jirajiran wata. Ka ce: "Su lõkatai ne dõmin mutãne da haji, kuma bã addini ba ne ku je wa gidãje daga bãyansu: kuma amma abin da yake addini shi ne wanda ya yi taƙawa. Kuma ku je wa gidãje daga ƙõfõfinsu, kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa: tsammãninku, ku ci nasara. = Idan suka tambaye ka game da kasoshin lokatain wata! Ka ce, “Suna bayar da dabarun lokatai wa mutane, da gane lokacin hajj.” Babu adalci ayi gewaye-gewaye da magana; adalci shine kiyaye dokoki da kuma yin magana mara gewaye-gewaye. Ku kiyaye dokokin ALLAH, don kuyi nasara. --Qur'an 2:189

   Fight in the way of Allah those who fight you but do not transgress. Indeed. Allah does not like transgressors. <> Kuma ku yãƙi waɗanda suke yãƙinku, a cikin hanyar Allah, kuma kada ku yi tsõkana, lalle ne Allah bã Ya son mãsu tsõkana. = Kuyi yaqi don saboda ALLAH akan wanda suka kai muku farmaki, amma kada ku ja fada, ALLAH baya son masu jan fada. --Qur'an 2:190

   And kill them wherever you overtake them and expel them from wherever they have expelled you, and fitnah is worse than killing. And do not fight them at al-Masjid al- Haram until they fight you there. But if they fight you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers. <> Kuma ku yãƙe su inda kuka sãme su, kuma ku fitar da su daga inda suka fitar da ku. Kuma fitina ita ce mafi tsanani daga kisa. Kuma kada ku yãƙe su a wurin Masallãci Tsararre (Hurumin Makka) fãce fa idan sun yãƙe ku a cikinsa. To, idan sun yãƙe ku, sai ku yãƙe su. Kamar wancan ne sakamakon kãfirai yake. = Ku kashe wanda suka yaqe ku, kuma ku kore su idan sun kore ku. Fitnah yafi kisan kai. Kada ku yaqe su a masallaci mai tsarki, sai dai in kai maku farmaki, ku kashe su. Wannan shine sakamakon da ya dace da wanda suka kafurta. --Qur'an 2:191

   And if they cease, then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Sa'an nan idan sun hanu, to, lalle Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Idan suka dena, to ALLAH mai gafara ne Mafi jinqai. --Qur'an 2:192

   Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and [until] worship is [acknowledged to be] for Allah. But if they cease, then there is to be no aggression except against the oppressors. <> Kuma ku yãƙe su har ya zama wata fitina bã zã ta kasance ba, kuma addini ya zama na Allah. Sa'an nan idan sun hanu to bãbu tsõkana fãce a kan azzãlumai. = Kuma ku yaqe su har sai kun kau da fitnah, saboda addinin ALLAH ya daukaka cikin kwanceyar hankali. --Qur'an 2:193

   [Fighting in] the sacred month is for [aggression committed in] the sacred month, and for [all] violations is legal retribution. So whoever has assaulted you, then assault him in the same way that he has assaulted you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is with those who fear Him. <> Watan alfarma da wani watan alfarma alfarmõmi mãsu dũkar jũna ne. Sabõda haka wanda ya yi tsõkana a kanku, sai ku yi tsokana a kansa da misãlin abin da ya yi tsõkana a kanku. Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Kuma ku sani cẽwa lalle ne, Allah Yana tãre da mãsu taƙawa. = Tsarkaken wata ga tsarkaken wata: A cikin tsarkakun watanni, suka ta da yaqi ku mayar da martani. Idan suka kai muku farmaki ku rama da daidain farmakin da suka kai muku. Ku girmama ALLAH kuma ku san ALLAH na tare da masu adalci. --Qur'an 2:194

   And spend in the way of Allah and do not throw [yourselves] with your [own] hands into destruction [by refraining]. And do good; indeed, Allah loves the doers of good. <> Kuma ku ciyar a cikin hanyar Allah. Kuma kada ku jefa kanku da hannayenku, zuwa ga halaka. Kuma ku kyautata; lalle ne, Allah Yana son mãsu kyautatãwa. = Ku kashe kudi sabili da ALLAH; kada ku jefa kanku da hanayen ku cikin hallaka. Kuyi kirki ALLAH na son masu kirki. Hajji da ‘umrah --Qur'an 2:195

   And complete the Hajj and 'umrah for Allah. But if you are prevented, then [offer] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal has reached its place of slaughter. And whoever among you is ill or has an ailment of the head [making shaving necessary must offer] a ransom of fasting [three days] or charity or sacrifice. And when you are secure, then whoever performs 'umrah [during the Hajj months] followed by Hajj [offers] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And whoever cannot find [or afford such an animal] - then a fast of three days during Hajj and of seven when you have returned [home]. Those are ten complete [days]. This is for those whose family is not in the area of al-Masjid al-Haram. And fear Allah and know that Allah is severe in penalty. <> Kuma ku cika hajji da umra dõmin Allah. To idan an kange ku, to, ku bãyar da abin da ya sauƙaƙa na hadaya. Kuma kada ku aske kãnunku, sai hadaya ta kai wurinta. To, wanda ya kasance majinyaci daga cikinku, kõ kuwa akwai wata cũta daga kansa (ya yi aski) sai fansa (fidiya) daga azumi ko kuwa sadaka ko kuwa yanka. To, idan kuna cikin aminci to, wanda ya ji dãdi da umra zuwa haji, sai ya biya abin da ya sauƙaƙa daga hadaya, sa'an nan wanda bai sãmu ba, sai azumin yini uku a cikin haji da bakwai idan kun kõma, waɗancan gõma ne cikakku. Wancan yana ga wanda iyãlinsa ba su kasance mazaunan Masallãci Tsararre ba. Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Kuma ku sani cewa Allah Mai tsananin uƙũba ne. = Ku cika aikin Haji da ‘Umrah domin ALLAH. Idan aka hanaku, sai ku aika da hadaya, amma kada ku koma aski har sai hadaya sun kai wurin da aka nufa. Idan wanda yayi rashin lafiya, ko ya ji ciwo a kai, ya biya da yin azumi, ko bada sadaqah ko yin wani aikin ibada. A cikin yin aikin haji da aka saba, wanda ya karya halin Ihram tsakanin ‘Umrah da Haji, ya biya da yin yanka. Idan baza ku sami zarafin hakan ba, kuyi azumi na ranaku uku cikin haji da ranaku bakwai in kuka koma gida – wannan shi zai cika goma – mudun baku da zama a masallaci mai tsarki. Ku girmama ALLAH, kuma ku san Shi mai wasa da yin azaba. (Dhul-hijah, Muharram, Safar da RabiI) --Qur'an 2:196

   Hajj is [during] well-known months, so whoever has made Hajj obligatory upon himself therein [by entering the state of ihram], there is [to be for him] no sexual relations and no disobedience and no disputing during Hajj. And whatever good you do - Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is fear of Allah. And fear Me, O you of understanding. <> Hajji watanni ne sanannu. To, wanda ya yi niyyar hajji a cikinsu to bãbu jimã'i kuma bãbu fãsiƙanci, kuma bãbu jãyayya a cikin hajji. Kuma abin da kuka aikata daga alhẽri, Allah Ya san shi. Kuma ku yi guzuri. To, mafi alhẽrin guzuri yin taƙawa. Kuma ku bi Ni da taƙawa, ya ma'abuta hankula. = Akin Haji cikin qayadedden watani ne. Duk wanda suka tashi yin aikin Haji, to su kama kansu da yin jima’e, rashin da’a, da musu duk tsowon Haji. Duk ko wane aikin alkhairi kuka aikata ALLAH ya sani. Sa’ad da kuke shirin tanadi na tafiya, mafi alkhairin tanada shine yin adalci. Ku girmama Ni, ya ku masu hankali. --Qur'an 2:197

   There is no blame upon you for seeking bounty from your Lord [during Hajj]. But when you depart from 'Arafat, remember Allah at al- Mash'ar al-Haram. And remember Him, as He has guided you, for indeed, you were before that among those astray. <> Bãbu laifi a kanku ga ku nẽmi falala daga Ubangijinku. Sa'an nan idan kun malãlo daga Arafãt, sai ku yi ta ambatar Allah a wurin Mash'aril Harãmi kuma ku tuna Shi kamar shiriyar da Ya yi muku kuma lalle ne kun kasance a gabãninsa, haƙĩƙa, daga ɓatattu. = Babu laifi a gare ku da neman guzuri wurin Ubangijin ku (ta hanyan kasuwanci). Lokacin da kuka darto daga ‘Arafat, ku tuna da ALLAH a wuri mai tsarki (a Muzdalifah). Ku tuna da Shi saboda Ya shiryad da ku; kafin haka da kun bace. --Qur'an 2:198

   Then depart from the place from where [all] the people depart and ask forgiveness of Allah. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Sa'an nan kuma ku malãlo daga inda mutãne suke malalowa. Kuma ku nemi gafara ga Allah. Lalle Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Ku darto tare da sauran mutanen da suka darto, ku roqi ALLAH ya gafarta muku. ALLAH mai gafara ne Mafi jinqai. --Qur'an 2:199

   And when you have completed your rites, remember Allah like your [previous] remembrance of your fathers or with [much] greater remembrance. And among the people is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world," and he will have in the Hereafter no share. <> To, idan kun ƙãre ayyukan hajji, sai ku ambaci Allah kamar ambatarku ga ubanninku, kõ kuwa mafi tsanani ga ambato. To, daga cikin mutãne akwai wanda yake cẽwa: "Ya Ubangjinmu! Ka bã mu a cikin dũniya! Kuma bã ya da wanirabo a cikin Lãhira. = Bayan kun cika aikin ibadan ku, ku ci gaba da tunawa da ALLAH kamar yadda kuke tunawa da iyayen ku, ko fiyad da haka. Wasu zasu ce, “Ubangijin mu, ka bamu daga wannan duniya,” alhali basu da rabo a Lahira. --Qur'an 2:200

   But among them is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world [that which is] good and in the Hereafter [that which is] good and protect us from the punishment of the Fire." <> Kuma daga gare su akwai wanda yake cẽwa: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Ka bã mu mai kyau a cikin dũniya da mai kyau a cikin Lãhira, kuma Ka tsare mana azãbar Wuta!" = Wasu kuma zasu ce, “Ubangijin mu, yi mana mai kyau a nan duniya da mai kyau a lahira, kuma ka fishemu azaban wuta.” --Qur'an 2:201

   Those will have a share of what they have earned, and Allah is swift in account. <> Waɗannan suna da rabo daga abin da suka sanã'anta; kuma Allah Mai gaggãwar sakamako da yawa ne. = Ko wanen su, zasu sami ladan ayukan su. ALLAH Shine Mafi iya hisabi. Mina: qarshen aikin Haji --Qur'an 2:202

   And remember Allah during [specific] numbered days. Then whoever hastens [his departure] in two days - there is no sin upon him; and whoever delays [until the third] - there is no sin upon him - for him who fears Allah. And fear Allah and know that unto Him you will be gathered. <> Kuma ku ambaci Allah a cikin kwanuka ƙidayayyu. To, wanda ya yi gaggawa a cikin kwana biyu, to, bãbu laifi a kansa, kuma wanda ya jinkirta, to, bãbu laifi a kansa, ga wanda ya yi taƙawa. Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma ku sani cewa lalle ne kũ, zuwa gare Shi ake tãrã ku. = Ku tuna da ALLAH na wasu ranaku (a Mina); babu laifi ga wanda ya gaggauta yin wannan cikin ranaku biyu, kuma babu laifi ga wanda ya tsaya fiye da haka, muddin akwai tabbacin adalci. Ku girmama ALLAH, ku san a gaban Shine za taraku. Siga ya kan sa yaudara --Qur'an 2:203

   And of the people is he whose speech pleases you in worldly life, and he calls Allah to witness as to what is in his heart, yet he is the fiercest of opponents. <> Kuma akwai daga mutãne wanda maganarsa tana bã ka sha'awa a cikin rãyuwar dũniya, alhãli yanã shaidar da Allah a kan abin da yake cikin zuciyarsa, kuma shi mai tsananin husũma ne. = A cikin mutane, wani zai burge ka da iya magana bisa wannan rayuwa, kuma zai iya ya kira ALLAH ya shaidi abinda ke zuciyar shi, alhali kuwa shi babban abokin gaba ne. --Qur'an 2:204

   And when he goes away, he strives throughout the land to cause corruption therein and destroy crops and animals. And Allah does not like corruption. <> Kuma idan ya jũya sai ya yi gaggawa a cikin ƙasa dõmin ya yi ɓarna a cikinta, kuma ya halaka shũka da 'ya'yan dabbõbi. Kuma Allah bã Ya son ɓarna. = Da zarar barin wurin, zai yi ragaita a qasa yana almubazaranci, da bata kayan dukiya da rayuka. ALLAH baya son almubazaranci. --Qur'an 2:205

   And when it is said to him, "Fear Allah," pride in the sin takes hold of him. Sufficient for him is Hellfire, and how wretched is the resting place. <> Kuma idan an ce masa: "Ka ji tsõron Allah," sai girman kai da yin zunubi ya ɗauke shi To abin da yake mai isarsa Jahannama ce. Kuma haƙĩƙa, shimfiɗa tã munana. = Kuma idan aka ce dashi, “Ka girmama ALLAH,” sai yayi fushi akan girman kai. Saboda haka, makoman shi wutan jahannama; wane mazaunin zullumi. --Qur'an 2:206

   And of the people is he who sells himself, seeking means to the approval of Allah. And Allah is kind to [His] servants. <> Kuma akwai daga mutãne wanda yake sayar da ransa, dõmin nẽman yardar Allah: KumaAllah Mai tausayi ga bãyi ne. = Sa’annan akwai wanda suka kallafad da rayuwan su ga bautar ALLAH; ALLAH na rahma ga irin wannan masu ibada. --Qur'an 2:207

   O you who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmani! Ku shiga cikin Musulunci gabã ɗaya; kuma kada ku bi zambiyõyin Shaiɗan; lalle ne shĩ a gare ku maƙiyine, bayyananne. = Ya ku masu imani, ku rugumi Islama; kada ku bi tafalkin Iblis, don shi babban maqiyin ku ne. --Qur'an 2:208

   But if you deviate after clear proofs have come to you, then know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> To, idan kun karkace daga bayan hujjõji bayyanannu sun zo muku to ku sani cẽwa lalle ne Allah, Mabuwãyi ne, Mai hikima. = Idan kuka zame, bayan bayyananun ayoyin da suka zo maku, to ku san ALLAH ma daukaki ne mafi hikima. --Qur'an 2:209

   Do they await but that Allah should come to them in covers of clouds and the angels [as well] and the matter is [then] decided? And to Allah [all] matters are returned. <> Shin suna jira, fãce dai Allah Ya je musu a cikin wasu inuwõyi na girgije, da malã'iku, kuma an hukunta al'amarin? Kuma zuwa ga Allah al'amurra ake mayar da su. = Ko suna jira ne sai lokacin da ALLAH zai sauko musu cikin gizagizai tinjim tare da mala’iku? Lokacin da wannan ya auku babu sauran magana, sai zuwa ga ALLAH komai zai koma. --Qur'an 2:210

   Ask the Children of Israel how many a sign of evidence We have given them. And whoever exchanges the favor of Allah [for disbelief] after it has come to him - then indeed, Allah is severe in penalty. <> Ka tambayi Banĩ Isrã'ila, da yawa Muka bã su daga ãyõyi bayyanannu. Kuma wanda ya musanya ni'imar Allah daga bãyan tã je masa, to, lalle ne Allah Mai tsananin uƙũba ne. = Tambayi bani Isra’ila manyan mu’jiza nawa ne muka nuna musu! Wanda suka yi biris da ni’iman da ALLAH Ya basu, ALLAH mafi yayan horo ne. Mara tsinkaya --Qur'an 2:211

   Beautified for those who disbelieve is the life of this world, and they ridicule those who believe. But those who fear Allah are above them on the Day of Resurrection. And Allah gives provision to whom He wills without account. <> An ƙawata rãyuwar dũniya ga waɗanda suka kãfirta, kuma suna izgili daga waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, alhãli waɗanda suka yi taƙawa suna bisa gare su, a Rãnar ¡iyãma. Kuma Allah Yana azurta wanda Yake so, bã da lissãfi ba. = An qawata rayuwan wannan duniya a idanun kafurai, kuma suna yiwa wanda suka yi imani ba’a. Amma kuwa, wanda suke da kyawun hali zasu fi su ranar alqiyama. ALLAH mai bada dukiya ne babu iyaka ga wanda yaso. Bala’in kishi --Qur'an 2:212

   Mankind was [of] one religion [before their deviation]; then Allah sent the prophets as bringers of good tidings and warners and sent down with them the Scripture in truth to judge between the people concerning that in which they differed. And none differed over the Scripture except those who were given it - after the clear proofs came to them - out of jealous animosity among themselves. And Allah guided those who believed to the truth concerning that over which they had differed, by His permission. And Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path. <> Mutãne sun kasance al'umma guda. Sai Allah Ya aiki annabãwa suna mãsu bãyar da bishãra kuma mãsu gargaɗi; kuma Ya saukar da Littãfi da gaskiya tãre da su dõmin (Littãfin) ya yi hukunci a tsakãnin mutãnen a cikin abin da suka sãɓã wa jũna a cikinsa. kuma bãbu wanda ya sãɓã, a cikinsa, fãce waɗanda aka bai wa shi daga bãyan hujjõji bayyanannu sun je musu dõmin zãlunci a tsakãninsu. Sai Allah Ya shiryar da waɗanda suka yi ĩmani ga abin da suka sãɓã a cikinsa daga gaskiya da izninSa. Kuma Allah Yana shiryar da wanda Yake so, zuwa ga hanya madaidaiciya. = Da can mutane al-ummah daya ne lokacin da ALLAH Ya aiko da annabawa saboda bushara da gargadi. Ya aika tare dasu littafi, dauke da gaskiya, kuma don yayi hukumci tsakanin mutane game da jayayyan su. Amma sai gashi, wanda suka amshi littafi sune suka qi yadda da wani sabon littafi, bayan bayyananun hujoji da aka basu. Wannan saboda kishi ne a bangarensu. ALLAH yana shiryar da wanda suka yi imani da gaskiyan da wasu ke jayayya akai, a cikin iznin Shi. ALLAH yana shiryar da wanda yake so akan hanyar gaskiya. --Qur'an 2:213

   Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial] has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before you? They were touched by poverty and hardship and were shaken until [even their] messenger and those who believed with him said, "When is the help of Allah?" Unquestionably, the help of Allah is near. <> Ko kuna zaton ku shiga Aljanna kuma tun misãlin waɗanda suka shige daga gabãninku bai zo muku ba? Wahalõli da cũta sun shãfe su, kuma aka tsõratar da su har manzonsu da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni tãre da shi su ce: "Yaushe taimakon Allah zai zo?" To! Lalle ne, taimakon Allah yana kusa! = Kuna tsammanin zaku shiga aljannah ba tare da an jarraba ku ba kamar yadda aka jarraba na gaba da ku? An jarrabe su da qunci, d wahala, kuma aka girgizasu, har manzo da wanda suka yi imani tare da shi suka ce, “Ina nasarar ALLAH?” Nasarar ALLAH na kusa. Wanda ake bawa sadaqah --Qur'an 2:214

   They ask you, [O Muhammad], what they should spend. Say, "Whatever you spend of good is [to be] for parents and relatives and orphans and the needy and the traveler. And whatever you do of good - indeed, Allah is Knowing of it." <> Suna tambayar ka mẽne nezã su ciyar. Ka ce: Abin da kuka ciyar daga alhẽri sai ga mahaifa da mafi kusantar dangantaka da marãyu da matalauta da ɗan hanya. Kuma abin da kuka aikata daga alhẽri, to, lalle ne, Allah gare shi Masani ne. = Idan suka tambayeka, ga wanda za’a ciyar: ka ce, “Wanda za’a ciyar sun hada da: iyaye, da dangi, da marayu, da matalauta, da kuma matafiya.” Ko wane aikin alkhairi kuka aikata ALLAH Ya san dashi. Mu’minai: masu gagarumar nasarah --Qur'an 2:215

   Fighting has been enjoined upon you while it is hateful to you. But perhaps you hate a thing and it is good for you; and perhaps you love a thing and it is bad for you. And Allah Knows, while you know not. <> An wajabta yãƙi a kanku, alhãli kuwa shi abin ƙi ne a gare ku, akwai fãtar cẽwa ku ƙi wani abu, alhãli shi ne mafi alhẽri a gare ku, kumaakwai fãtar cẽwa kuna son wani abu alhãli kuwa shi ne mafi sharri a gare ku. Kuma Allah ne Yake sani, kuma kũ ba ku sani ba. = Za’a iya wajabta muku yaqi, duk da cewan baza ku so shi ba. Amma za ku qi jinin abinda shine mafi alkhairi gareku, kuma zaku so abinda shine sharri agareku. ALLAH Shine ma-sani, sa’annan ku ba masu sani bane. An la’anci fitnah --Qur'an 2:216

   They ask you about the sacred month - about fighting therein. Say, "Fighting therein is great [sin], but averting [people] from the way of Allah and disbelief in Him and [preventing access to] al-Masjid al-Haram and the expulsion of its people therefrom are greater [evil] in the sight of Allah. And fitnah is greater than killing." And they will continue to fight you until they turn you back from your religion if they are able. And whoever of you reverts from his religion [to disbelief] and dies while he is a disbeliever - for those, their deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and those are the companions of the Fire, they will abide therein eternally. <> Suna tambayar ka game da Watan Alfarma: yin yãki a cikinsa. Ka ce: "Yin yãƙi a cikinsa babban zunubi ne, kuma hani daga hanyar Allah, da kuma kãfirci da Shi, da kuma da Masallaci Tsararre, da Kuma fitar da mutãnensa daga gare shi, shi ne mafi girman zunubi a wurin Allah." Kuma fitina ita ce mafi girma daga kisa. Kuma bã su gushẽwa suna yãƙinku har su mayar da ku daga barin addininku idan za su iya. Kuma wanda ya yi ridda daga gare ku ga barin addininsa har ya mutu alhãli kuwa yana kãfiri, to, waɗannan ayyukansu sun ɓãci a cikin dũniya da Lãhira. Kuma waɗannan abõkan Wuta ne, sũ a cikinta madawwama ne. = Idan suka tambayeka, game da masallaci mai tsarki da kuma yaqi a cikin shi: ka ce, “Yin yaqi a cikin shi bashi da kyau. Amma dai, bijirewa ga hanyan ALLAH da kuma kafurcewa da Shi da tsarkaka masallaci mai tsarki, da koran mutanen da ke cikin shi, us suka fi muni wurin ALLAH. Fitnah yafi kisan kai muni.” Zasu yaqe ka kullum don su sa ka bar addinin ka, inda za su iya. Duk wanda cikin ku, suka bar addinsu kuma suka mutu suna kafurai sun rushe ayukansu anan duniya da lahira. Wannan sune mazamantan wuta dauwamame. --Qur'an 2:217

   Indeed, those who have believed and those who have emigrated and fought in the cause of Allah - those expect the mercy of Allah. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, da waɗanda suka yi hijira kuma suka yi jihãdi a cikin hanyar Allah waɗannan suna fãtar (sãmun) rahamar Allah kuma Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Wanda suka yi imani, da wanda suka yi qaura kuma suka yi ayukan jihadi sabili da ALLAH sun cancanci rahmar ALLAH. ALLAH mai yayan gafara ne, Mafi jinqai. An haramta abubuwan sa maye da caca --Qur'an 2:218

   They ask you about wine and gambling. Say, "In them is great sin and [yet, some] benefit for people. But their sin is greater than their benefit." And they ask you what they should spend. Say, "The excess [beyond needs]." Thus Allah makes clear to you the verses [of revelation] that you might give thought. <> Suna tambayar ka game da giya da cãcã. Ka ce: "A cikinsu akwai zunubi mai girma da wasu amfãnõni ga mutãne, kuma zunubinsu ne mafi girma daga amfaninsu." Kuma suna tambayar ka mẽne ne zã su ciyar; ka ce: "Abin da ya rage." Kamar wancan ne Allah Yake bayyanawar ãyõyi a gare ku; tsammãninku, kuna tunãni. = Idan suka tambayeka game da abubuwan sa maye da yin caca: ka ce, “A ckin su a kwai babban zunubi da wasu amfani wa mutane. Amma zunubin su ya fi amfanin da ke cikin su nesa ba kusa ba.” Idan kuma suka tambaye ka me za su ba mutane na sadaqah: ka ce, “Abinda ya saura.” Ta haka ne ALLAH ke bayyana muku ayoyi domin kuyi tuna ni, --Qur'an 2:219

   To this world and the Hereafter. And they ask you about orphans. Say, "Improvement for them is best. And if you mix your affairs with theirs - they are your brothers. And Allah knows the corrupter from the amender. And if Allah had willed, He could have put you in difficulty. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> A cikin dũniya da Lãhira. Kuma suna tambayar ka game da marãyu. Ka ce: "Kyautatãwa gare su ne mafi alhẽri, kuma idan kun haɗa da su (wajen abinci), to, 'yan'uwanku ne; kuma Allah Yana sanin mai ɓãtãwa daga mai kyautatãwa. Kuma dã Allah Yã so, dã Ya tsananta muku. Lalle ne Allah Mabuwãyi ne, Mai hikima. = anan duniya da lahira. In kuma suka tambaye ka game da marayu: ka ce, “renon su har su zama mutanen kirki shine abin mafi alkhairi da za kuyi musu. Idan kuka hade kayan su da na ku sai ku dauke su daidain da dangin ku.” ALLAH Ya san masu adalci da mugaye. Inda ALLAH Ya so, da Ya sanya muku dokoki mafi tsanani. ALLAH Mafi daukaka ne Mafi hikima. Kada ku auri mushrikai --Qur'an 2:220

   And do not marry polytheistic women until they believe. And a believing slave woman is better than a polytheist, even though she might please you. And do not marry polytheistic men [to your women] until they believe. And a believing slave is better than a polytheist, even though he might please you. Those invite [you] to the Fire, but Allah invites to Paradise and to forgiveness, by His permission. And He makes clear His verses to the people that perhaps they may remember. <> Kuma kada ku auri mãtã mushirikai sai sun yi ĩmãni: Kuma lalle ne baiwa mũminaita ce mafi alhẽri daga ɗiya kãfira, kuma kõ da tã bã ku sha'awa. Kuma kada ku aurar wa maza mushirikai sai sun yi ĩmãni, kuma lalle ne bãwa mũmini shi ne mafi alhẽri daga da mushiriki, kuma kõ da yã bã ku sha'awa, waɗannan suna kira ne zuwa ga wuta kuma Allah Yana kira zuwa ga Aljanna da gãfara da izninsa. Kuma Yana bayyana ãyõyinsa ga mutãne; tsammãninsu suna tunãwa. = Kada ku auri mata mushrikai sai sunyi imani; Muslima ta fi Mushrika ko da kuna son ta. Kada kuma ku ba Mushrikai auren ‘yan ‘yan ku mata, sai in suyi imani. Mu’mini ya fi Mushriki ko da kuna son shi. Wa’annan suna gaiyata ne zuwa wuta, Shi kuma ALLAH Ya na gaiyata ne zuwa aljannah da gafartawa, yadda Shike so. Ya na bayyana ayoyin Shi wa mutane, domin su kula. Al’adan mata --Qur'an 2:221

   And they ask you about menstruation. Say, "It is harm, so keep away from wives during menstruation. And do not approach them until they are pure. And when they have purified themselves, then come to them from where Allah has ordained for you. Indeed, Allah loves those who are constantly repentant and loves those who purify themselves." <> Kuma suna tambayar ka game da haila Ka ce: Shi cũta ne. Sabõda haka ku nĩsanci mãta a cikin wurin haila kuma kada ku kusance su sai sun yi tsarki. To, idan sun yi wanka sai ku je musu daga inda Allah Ya umurce ku. Lalle ne Allah Yana son mãsu tũba kuma Yana son mãsu tsarkakẽwa. = Idan suka tambaye ka game da al’adan mata: ka ce, yanada lahani; ku kiyayi saduwa da mata idan suna al’ada; kada ku kusance su sai idan sun rabu da shi. Za ku iya saduwa da su ta hanyan da ALLAH Ya nufa. ALLAH Ya na son masu tuba, kuma Ya na son wanda suke da tsafta. --Qur'an 2:222

   Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish and put forth [righteousness] for yourselves. And fear Allah and know that you will meet Him. And give good tidings to the believers. <> Mãtanku gõnaki ne a gare ku, sabõda haka ku je wa gõnakinku yadda kuka so. Kuma ku gabãtar (da alheri) sabõda kanku, ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Kuma ku sani cẽwa lalle nekũ mãsu haɗuwa da Shi ne. Kuma ka bãyar da bishãra ga mũminai. = Matan ku masu daukan zuriyan ku ne. ta haka, ku more wannan daman yadda kuke so, mudun kun kiyaye halaye masu kyau. Ku girmama ALLAH, kuma ku san zaku hadu da Shi. Bada bushara wa mu’minai. --Qur'an 2:223

   And do not make [your oath by] Allah an excuse against being righteous and fearing Allah and making peace among people. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> Kuma kada ku sanya Allah kambu ga rantsuwõyinku dõmin kada ku yi wani alhẽri, kuma ku yi taƙawa, kuma ku yi wani gyara tsakãnin mutãne, kuma Allah Mai jĩ ne, Masani. = Kada ku mayar da sunan ALLAH abin ratsuwa na ba gaira ba dalili, don yasa ku kasance kamar masu gaskiya da adalci, ko kuma ku kai ga matsayin yabo cikin mutane. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 2:224

   Allah does not impose blame upon you for what is unintentional in your oaths, but He imposes blame upon you for what your hearts have earned. And Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing. <> Allah ba Ya kãmã ku da laifi sabõda yãsasshiya a cikin rantsuwõyinku. Kuma amma Yana kama ku sabõda abin da zukãtanku suka sanã'anta. Kuma Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai haƙuri. = ALLAH ba Ya kama ku da ratsuwan kawai; Ya na kama ku ne da ainihin abin da ke zukatan ku. ALLAH Maigafara ne, Maji tausayi. Dokokin Sakin Aure --Qur'an 2:225

   For those who swear not to have sexual relations with their wives is a waiting time of four months, but if they return [to normal relations] - then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Ga waɗanda suke yin rantsuwa daga matansu akwai jinkirin watã huɗu. To, idan sun kõma, to, lalle ne Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Wanda suka yi nufin sakin matan su, wajibi ne su dakata na tsowon wata hudu (na huce wa); idan suka soya ra’ayi suka yi sulhu, ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jinqai. --Qur'an 2:226

   And if they decide on divorce - then indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> Kuma idan sun yi niyyar saki, to, lalle ne, Allah Mai ji ne, Masani. = Amma idan suka rabu, to ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 2:227

   Divorced women remain in waiting for three periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have more right to take them back in this [period] if they want reconciliation. And due to the wives is similar to what is expected of them, according to what is reasonable. But the men have a degree over them [in responsibility and authority]. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Kuma mãtã waɗanda aka saki aurensu, suna jinkiri da kansu tsarki uku. Kuma bã ya halatta a gare su, su ɓõye abin da Allah Ya halitta a cikin mahaifunsu, idan sun kasance suna yin ĩmãni da Allah da Rãnar Lãhira. Kuma mazan aurensu su ne mafiya haƙƙi ga mayar da su a cikin wancan, idan sun yi nufin gyãrawa. Kuma sũ mãtan suna da kamar abin da yake a kansu, yadda aka sani. Kuma maza suna da wata daraja a kansu (su mãtan). Kuma Allah Mabuwãyi ne, Mai hikima. = Matan da aka saka wajibi ne su jira na haila uku (kafin su auri wani). Ba halal bane su boye abinda ALLAH Ya halitta a cikin mahaifan su, idan su masu imani ne da ALLAH da kuma ranar lahira. (idan akwai juna biyu) burin miji ya rinjayi na mata, idan yana so ya sake aurenta. Mata ma nada haqqi da takalifi na ma’arufi. Amma burin miji ya rinjaya (idan akwai juna biyu). ALLAH Madaukaki ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 2:228

   Divorce is twice. Then, either keep [her] in an acceptable manner or release [her] with good treatment. And it is not lawful for you to take anything of what you have given them unless both fear that they will not be able to keep [within] the limits of Allah. But if you fear that they will not keep [within] the limits of Allah, then there is no blame upon either of them concerning that by which she ransoms herself. These are the limits of Allah, so do not transgress them. And whoever transgresses the limits of Allah - it is those who are the wrongdoers. <> Saki sau biyu yake, sai a riƙa da alh ẽri, ko kuwa a sallama bisa kyautatãwa. Kuma ba ya halatta a gare ku (maza) ku karɓe wani abu daga abin da kuka bã su, fãce fa idan su (ma'auran) na tsõron bã zã su tsayar da iyãkõkin Allah ba, Idan kun (danginsu) ji tsõron bã zã su tsayar da iyãkõkin Allah ba, to, bãbu laifi a kansu a cikin abin da ta yi fansa da shi. Waɗancan iyãkõkin Allah ne sabõda haka kada ku kẽtare su. Kuma wanda ya ƙẽtare iyãkõkin Allah, to waɗannan su ne azzãlumai. = Ana iya soke saki sau biyu. Wajibi ne a bar matan da aka saka ta yi zanta ainihin gidan da take ba tare da matsi ba ko ta tafi lafiya. Bai halta ga mijin ya karbi wani abinda ya bata ba. Amma sai dai indan maaurata suna gudun kada su qetare dokan ALLAH. Idan akwai tsoron cewa za su qetare dokan ALLAH, babu laifi idan matar, da yadarta ta mayar da abinda ta ga dama. Wa’yannan dokoki ALLAH ne; kada ku qetare su. Wanda suke qetare dokokin ALLAH azzalumai ne. --Qur'an 2:229

   And if he has divorced her [for the third time], then she is not lawful to him afterward until [after] she marries a husband other than him. And if the latter husband divorces her [or dies], there is no blame upon the woman and her former husband for returning to each other if they think that they can keep [within] the limits of Allah. These are the limits of Allah, which He makes clear to a people who know. <> Sa'an nan idan ya sake ta (na uku), to, bã ta halatta a gare shi, daga bãya, sai tã yi jima'i da wani miji waninsa. Sa'an nan idan (sãbon mijin, watau na biyu) ya sake ta, to, bãbu laifi a kansu ga su kõma wa (auren) jũna, idan sun (mijin farko da matar) yi zaton cẽwa zã su tsayar da iyãkõkin Allah, kuma waɗancan dõkõkin Allah ne Yana bayyana su ga mutãne waɗanda suke sani. = Idan ya sake ta (sau uku) to bai halalta ya sake aurenta ba sai ta auri wani, sai ya sake ta. Sa’annan miji na fari zai sake aurenta, mudun suna kiyaye dokokin ALLAH. Wa’yannan dokokin ALLAH ne; Yana bayyana su ga mutanen da suka sani. Kada ku kori matan ku suje babu muhalli --Qur'an 2:230

   And when you divorce women and they have [nearly] fulfilled their term, either retain them according to acceptable terms or release them according to acceptable terms, and do not keep them, intending harm, to transgress [against them]. And whoever does that has certainly wronged himself. And do not take the verses of Allah in jest. And remember the favor of Allah upon you and what has been revealed to you of the Book and wisdom by which He instructs you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is Knowing of all things. <> Kuma idan kun saki mãta, sa'an nan suka isa ga ajalinsu (iddarsu), sai ku riƙe su da alhẽri ko ku sallame su da alhẽri, kuma kada ku riƙe su a kan cũtarwa dõmin ta tsawaita idda. Kuma wanda ya aikata wancan, to, haƙĩƙa, yã zãlunci kansa. Kuma kada ku riƙi ãyõyin Allah da izgili. Kuma ku tuna ni'imar Allah da abin da Ya saukar a kanku na Littãfi da hikima. Yana yi muku wa'azi da shi. Kuma ku bi Allah da takawa kuma ku sani cewa lalle ne Allah ga dukan kõme Masani ne. = Idan kuka saki matan ku, kuma suka cika iddan su (haila uku) ku barsu suyi zaman su ainihin gidan da suke lafiya, ko ku bari su tafi lafiya. Kada kuma ku tilasta musu su zauna ba tare da son rain su ba, bisa kan ramuwa. Duk wanda ya yi wannan ya zalumci kainsa. Kada ku dauki ayoyin ALLAH a banza. Ku tuna baiwan ALLAH akan ku, cewa Ya aiko muku da littafi da hikima ya baku haske. Ku girmama ALLAH, kuma ku san ALLAH Masani ne bisa kan komai. --Qur'an 2:231

   And when you divorce women and they have fulfilled their term, do not prevent them from remarrying their [former] husbands if they agree among themselves on an acceptable basis. That is instructed to whoever of you believes in Allah and the Last Day. That is better for you and purer, and Allah knows and you know not. <> Kuma idan kuka saki mãta, har suka isa ga ajalinsu (iddarsu), to, kada ku (waliyyansu) hana su, su auri mazansu (da suka sake su) idan sun yarda da jũna a tsakãninsu (tsõhon miji da tsõhuwar mãta) da alhẽri. Wancan ana yin wa'azi da shi ga wanda ya kasance daga gare ku yana ĩmãni da Allah da Rãnar Lãhira. Wancan ne mafi mutunci a gare ku, kuma mafi tsarki. Kuma Allah Yana sani, kuma kũ ba ku sani ba. = Idan kuka saki matan ku, kuma suka cika iddan su, kada ku hana su auren mazajen su, idan suka sulihunta cikin aminci. Wanda sukayi imani da ALLAH da ranar lahira su kula da wannan. Wannan shine mafi tsarki gare ku, kuma mafi adalci. ALLAH Shine Masani, ku baku sani ba. --Qur'an 2:232

   Mothers may breastfeed their children two complete years for whoever wishes to complete the nursing [period]. Upon the father is the mothers' provision and their clothing according to what is acceptable. No person is charged with more than his capacity. No mother should be harmed through her child, and no father through his child. And upon the [father's] heir is [a duty] like that [of the father]. And if they both desire weaning through mutual consent from both of them and consultation, there is no blame upon either of them. And if you wish to have your children nursed by a substitute, there is no blame upon you as long as you give payment according to what is acceptable. And fear Allah and know that Allah is Seeing of what you do. <> Kuma mãsu haifuwa (sakakku) suna shãyar da abin haifuwarsu shẽkara biyu cikakku ga wanda ya yi nufin ya cika shãyarwa. Kuma ciyar da su da tufãtar da su yana a kan wanda aka haifar masa da alhẽri. Bã a kallafa wa rai fãce iyãwarsa. Bã a cũtar da uwa game da ɗanta, kuma bã a cũtar da uba game da ɗansa, kuma a kan magãji akwai misãlin wancan. To, idan suka yi nufin yãye, a kan yardatayya daga gare su, da shãwartar jũna, to bãbu laifi a kansu. Kuma idan, kun yi nufin ku bãyar da ɗiyanku shãyarwa, to, bãbu laifi a kanku idan kun mĩƙa abin da kukazo da shi bisa al'ãda. Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Kuma ku sani cẽwa lalle ne Allah, ga abin da kuke aikatawa, Mai gani ne. = Uwayen da aka saka su shayad dajariren su na shakara biyu cikakke, idan uba na bukata. Uba shi zai tanadar wa uwa da abinci da tufafi akan ma’rufi (adalci). Kowa kada a aza masa kaya fiyad da iyawan shi. Kada a cutar da uwa akan jaririnta, kuma kada a cutar da uba saboda jinjirin shi. (Idan uba ya rasu) magajin shi ya dauki alhakin aikin shi. Idan iyayen jariri sun jiyayya su rabu, bayan sunyi shawara, babu laifi idan sun yi haka. Babu laifi ku dauki mata masu reno aiki mudun zaku biya su akan adalci. Ku girmama ALLAH, kuma ku san ALLAH na ganin duk abinda kuke yi. Ku kiyaye qa’idodin iddah --Qur'an 2:233

   And those who are taken in death among you and leave wives behind - they, [the wives, shall] wait four months and ten [days]. And when they have fulfilled their term, then there is no blame upon you for what they do with themselves in an acceptable manner. And Allah is [fully] Acquainted with what you do. <> Kuma waɗanda suke mutuwa daga gare ku suna barin mãtan aure, mãtan suna jinkiri da kansu wata huɗu da kwãna goma. To, idan sun isa ga ajalinsu, to, bãbu laifi a kanku a cikin abin da suka aikata game da kansu ga al'ãda. Kuma Allah ga abin da kuke aikatawa Masani ne. = Wanda suka mutu suka bar matan su, bazauen su yi takaba na wata hudu da ranaku goma (kafin su sake aure). Bayan sun cika wa’di takaba, babu laifi da ku qyale su suyi abinda suke so na aikin alheri. ALLAH Ya san duk abinda kuke yi. --Qur'an 2:234

   There is no blame upon you for that to which you [indirectly] allude concerning a proposal to women or for what you conceal within yourselves. Allah knows that you will have them in mind. But do not promise them secretly except for saying a proper saying. And do not determine to undertake a marriage contract until the decreed period reaches its end. And know that Allah knows what is within yourselves, so beware of Him. And know that Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing. <> Kuma bãbu laifi a kanku a cikin abin da kuka gitta da shi daga nẽman auren mãtãko kuwa kuka ɓõye a cikin zukatanku. Allah Ya san cẽwa lalle ne ku za ku ambata musu (shi). Kuma amma kada ku yi wa jũna alkawari da shia ɓõye, fãce dai ku faɗi magana sananniya. Kuma kada ku ƙulla niyyar daurin auren sai littãfin (idda) ya kai ga ajalinsa. Kuma ku sani cẽwa lalle ne Allah Yana sanin abin da yake cikin zukatanku, sabõda haka ku ji tsõronsa. Kuma ku sani cewa Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai haƙuri. = Babu laifi gare ku idan kuka bayyana baikon ku ga mata, ko ku boye ta. ALLAH Ya san zaku yi tunanin su. Kada ku hadu da su a sirce, sai dai in kuna da abin alherin da zaku zanta. Kada kuma ku tare da su sai idan iddan su ya cika. Kusan cewa ALLAH Ya san zukatan ku, don ku girmama Shi. Kuma ku san ALLAH Mai yawan gafara ne, Mai jin tausayi. Fashewar baiko --Qur'an 2:235

   There is no blame upon you if you divorce women you have not touched nor specified for them an obligation. But give them [a gift of] compensation - the wealthy according to his capability and the poor according to his capability - a provision according to what is acceptable, a duty upon the doers of good. <> Kuma bãbu laifi a kanku idan kun saki mãtã matuƙar ba ku shãfe su ba, kuma ba ku yanka musu sadãki ba. Kuma ku bã su kyautar dãɗaɗãwa, a kan mawadãci gwargwadonsa, kuma a kan maƙuntaci gwargwadonsa; dõmin dãɗaɗrwa, da alhẽri, wãjibi ne a kan mãsu kyautatãwa. = Babu laifi idan kuka rabu da mata kafin ku taba su, ko kafin ku sa musu sadaqi. Idan haka ya faru, ku biya su diya – mai hali daiden gwargwado kuma talaka shima daiden gwargwado – ya zama diya na adalci. Wannan wajibi ne akan masu adalci. --Qur'an 2:236

   And if you divorce them before you have touched them and you have already specified for them an obligation, then [give] half of what you specified - unless they forego the right or the one in whose hand is the marriage contract foregoes it. And to forego it is nearer to righteousness. And do not forget graciousness between you. Indeed Allah, of whatever you do, is Seeing. <> Kuma idan kuka sake su daga gabãnin ku shãfe su, alhãli kuwa kun yanka musu sadãki, to, rabin abin da kuka yanka fãce idan sun yãfe, kõ wanda ɗaurin auren yake ga hannunsa ya yãfe. Kuma ku yãfe ɗin ne mafi kusa da taƙawa. Kuma kada ku manta da falala a tsakãninku. Lalle ne Allah ga abin da kuke aikatãwa Mai gani ne. = Idan kuka sake su kafin ku taba su, amma bayan kun sa musu sadaqi, diyan zai zama rabin sadaqin da aka sa, sai idaan sun yafe haqqin su, ko kuma wanda yayi sanadiyan rabuwa ya ga daman yafe sadaqin. Yafewa yafi kusa da yin adalci. Ku tabbatar da zaman lafiya a tsakanin ku. ALLAH Yana ganin duk abinda kuke yi. Ku tsayar da Sallah --Qur'an 2:237

   Maintain with care the [obligatory] prayers and [in particular] the middle prayer and stand before Allah, devoutly obedient. <> Ku tsare lõkatai a kan sallõli da salla mafificiya. Kuma ku tsayu kuna mãsu ƙanƙan da kai ga Allah. = Ku tsayar da Sallah kulum, musamman Sallah na tsakiya, kuma ku duqufad da kawunan ku matuqa ga ALLAH. 2:238: Dukkan Salloli biyar suna cikin 2:238, 11:114, 17:78, & 24:58. Lokacin da aka saukar da Al-Quran Salloli suna nan daram (shafukkai na 9). Bayanin dukkan Salloli biyar – abinda za’a karanta da lambobin rak’an ko wani Sallah, da dai sauransu – an tabbatar dasu ta hanyar lissafi. Misali, in muka rubuta lamban rak’an ko wace Sallah, kusa da juna, zamu sami: 24434, 19x1286. Haka kuma, in muka yi amfani da --Qur'an 2:238

   And if you fear [an enemy, then pray] on foot or riding. But when you are secure, then remember Allah [in prayer], as He has taught you that which you did not [previously] know. <> To, idan kun ji tsõro, to (ku dai yi salla gwargwadon hali) da tafiya ƙasa kõ kuwa a kan dabbobi. Sa'an nan idan kun amince sai ku ambaci Allah, kamar yadda Ya nũna muku abin da ba ku kasance kuna sani ba. = Idan kuka kasnce cikin halinda ba na kulum ba, zaku iya Sallah kuna tafiya, ok kuma akan abin hawa. Amma idan kuka koma wuri mai kyau, ku tuna ALLAH kamar yadda Ya koya muku abinda da baku ani ba. Kudin tallafin matan da suka rasa mazaje ko bazawarai --Qur'an 2:239

   And those who are taken in death among you and leave wives behind - for their wives is a bequest: maintenance for one year without turning [them] out. But if they leave [of their own accord], then there is no blame upon you for what they do with themselves in an acceptable way. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Kuma waɗanda suke mutuwa daga gare ku, alhãli suna barin mãtan aure, wasiyya ga mãtan aurensu da dãɗaɗãwa zuwa ga shekara guda bãbu fitarwa, to, idan sun fita to bãbu laifi a kanku a cikin abin da suka aikata game da kansu daga abin da aka sani, kuma Allah Mabuwayi ne, Mai hikima. = Wanda suka mutu suka bar mata, wasiya ya tallafa wa matan su na shekara day, mudun sun zauna a gida guda da suke. Idan suka tashi daga gidan, babu laifi gareku ku barsu su yi abinda da suke so, mudun sun tabbatar da adalci. ALLAH Madaukaki ne Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 2:240

   And for divorced women is a provision according to what is acceptable - a duty upon the righteous. <> Kuma waɗanda aka saki suna da dãɗaɗãwa gwargwadon hãli, wajabce a kan mãsu taƙawa. = Matan da aka saka a tanadad musu cikin adalci. Wannan wajibi ne ga masu adalci. --Qur'an 2:241

   Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you might use reason. <> Kamar wancan ne Allah Yake bayyana muku ãyõyinSa; tsammãninku, kuna hankalta. = Ta hakane ALLAH ke bayyana muku ayoyin Shi, don ku gane. Yin aikin koqari saboda Allah --Qur'an 2:242

   Have you not considered those who left their homes in many thousands, fearing death? Allah said to them, "Die"; then He restored them to life. And Allah is full of bounty to the people, but most of the people do not show gratitude. <> Shin, ba ka gani ba, zuwa ga waɗanda suka fita daga gidãjensu, alhãli kuwa sũ dubbai ne, dõmin tsõron mutuwa? Sai Allah Ya ce musu: "Ku mutu." Sa'an nan kuma Ya rãyar da su, lalle ne Allah, haƙĩƙa Ma'abũcin falala a kan mutãne ne, kuma amma mafi yawan mutãne bã su gõdẽwa. = Kun lura da wanda sukayi gudun hijra daga gidajen su – ko dashike yawansu dubai ne – don tsoron mutuwa? ALLAH Ya ce dasu, “Mutu,” sa’annan ya rayad da su. ALLAH Yana yin falala ga mutane, amma yawancin mutane basu godiya. --Qur'an 2:243

   And fight in the cause of Allah and know that Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> Kuma ku yi yãƙi a cikin hanyar Allah, kuma ku sani cẽwa lalle ne, Allah Mai jĩ ne, Masani. = Kuyi aikin koqari saboda ALLAH, kuma ku san cewa ALLAH Mai jine, Masani. --Qur'an 2:244

   Who is it that would loan Allah a goodly loan so He may multiply it for him many times over? And it is Allah who withholds and grants abundance, and to Him you will be returned. <> Wãne ne wanda zai bai wa Allah rance, rance mai kyau, dõmin Ya riɓanya masa, riɓanyãwa mai yawa? Kuma Allah Shi ne ke damƙewa, kuma yana shimfiɗawa, kuma zuwa a gare Shi ake mayar da ku. = Wa zai ranta wa ALLAH rancen yin adalci, don a rabanya shi musu? ALLAH Shi ke bayarwa kuma Shike hanawa, kuwa gare shine zaku koma. Taluta --Qur'an 2:245

   Have you not considered the assembly of the Children of Israel after [the time of] Moses when they said to a prophet of theirs, "Send to us a king, and we will fight in the way of Allah "? He said, "Would you perhaps refrain from fighting if fighting was prescribed for you?" They said, "And why should we not fight in the cause of Allah when we have been driven out from our homes and from our children?" But when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, except for a few of them. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers. <> Shin, ba ka gani ba zuwa ga wasu mashãwarta daga Bani Isrã'ĩla daga bãyan Mũsã, a lõkacinda suka ce ga wani annabi nãsu: "Naɗã mana sarki, mu yi yãƙi a cikin hanyar Allah." Ya ce: "Ashe, akwai tsammãninku idan an wajabta yãƙi a kanku cẽwa bã zã ku yi yãƙin ba?" Suka ce: "Kuma mẽne ne a gare mu, ba zã mu yi yãƙi ba, a cikin hanyar Allah, alhãli kuwa, haƙiƙa, an fitar da mu daga gidãjenmu da ɗiyanmu?" To, a lõkacin da aka wajabta yãƙin a kansu, suka jũya, sai kaɗan daga gare su. Kuma Allah Masani ne ga azzãlumai. = Kun lura da shugabanin bani Isra’ila bayan Musa? Sun ce wa Annabin su, “Idan ka nada mana sarki ya jagorance mu, zamu yi yaqi saboda ALLAH.” Ya ce, “Nufin kune cewa, idan aka umurce ku da yin yaqi sai kuqi yin yaqi?” Suka ce, “Me zai hana bamuyi yaqi ba saboda ALLAH, bayan an raba mu da gidajen mu da yaran mu?” Amma duk da haka, sa’ad da aka umurce su da yin yaqi, sai suka juya, in banda kadan daga cikin su. ALLAH masanin dukkan masu laifi ne. --Qur'an 2:246

   And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, Allah has sent to you Saul as a king." They said, "How can he have kingship over us while we are more worthy of kingship than him and he has not been given any measure of wealth?" He said, "Indeed, Allah has chosen him over you and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature. And Allah gives His sovereignty to whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing [in favor] and Knowing." <> Kuma annabinsu ya ce musu: "Lalle ne, Allah ya naɗa muku ¦ãlũta ya zama sarki." Suka ce: "Yãya ne sarauta zã ta kasance a gare shi, a kanmu, alhãli kuwa mũ ne mafi cancanta da sarauta daga gare shi, kuma ba a bã shi wata wadata ba daga dũkiya?" Ya ce: "Lalle ne, Allah Yã zãɓe shi a kanku, kuma Ya ƙãra masa yalwa a cikin ilmi da jiki. Kuma Allah Yana bãyar da mulkinSa ga wanda Yake so, kuma Allah Mawadaci ne, Masani. = Anabin su yace dasu, “ALLAH Ya nada Taluta (Saul) ya zama sarkin ku.” Suka ce, “Ta yaya zai samu sarauta akan mu, bayan mune muka fi shi daraja na samun sarauta; balle ma bashi da arziqi?” Ya ce, ALLAH Ya zabe shi bisa kanku, kuma Ya albarkace shi da dunbin ilmi da jiki.” ALLAH Yana bada sarautan Shi ga wanda Yake so. ALLAH Mai karimci ne, Masani. Alkawarin Tabustu --Qur'an 2:247

   And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, a sign of his kingship is that the chest will come to you in which is assurance from your Lord and a remnant of what the family of Moses and the family of Aaron had left, carried by the angels. Indeed in that is a sign for you, if you are believers." <> Kuma annabinsu ya ce musu: "Lalle ne alãmar mulkinSa ita ce akwatin nan ya zo muku, a cikinsa akwai natsuwa daga Ubangijinku da sauran kaya daga abin da Gidan Mũsã da Gidan Hãrũna suka bari malã'iku suna ɗaukarsa. Lalle ne a cikin wancan akwai alãma a gare ku (ta naɗin ¦ãlũta daga Allah ne) idan kun kasance mãsu ĩmãni." = Anabin su ya ce dasu, “Alaman sarautan shi zai kasance ‘Tabutu’ da za mayar muku don ya baku tabbaci dag Ubangijin ku, da sandan girman da mutanen Musa da mutanen Haruna suka bari. Mala’iku ne zasu doko shi. Wannan alama ya isa ya gamsar da ku, idan ku masu imani ne.” Dawda da Jalut --Qur'an 2:248

   And when Saul went forth with the soldiers, he said, "Indeed, Allah will be testing you with a river. So whoever drinks from it is not of me, and whoever does not taste it is indeed of me, excepting one who takes [from it] in the hollow of his hand." But they drank from it, except a [very] few of them. Then when he had crossed it along with those who believed with him, they said, "There is no power for us today against Goliath and his soldiers." But those who were certain that they would meet Allah said, "How many a small company has overcome a large company by permission of Allah. And Allah is with the patient." <> A lõkacin da ¦ãlũta ya fita da rundunõnin, ya ce: "Lalle ne Allah Mai jarrabarku ne da wani kõgi. To, wanda ya sha daga gare shi, to, ba shi daga gare ni, kuma wanda bai ɗanɗane shi ba to lalle ne shi, yana daga gare ni, fãce, wanda ya kamfata, kamfata guda da hannunsa." Sai suka sha daga gare shi, fãce kaɗan daga gare su. To, a lõkacin da (¦ãlũta) ya ƙẽtare shi, shi da waɗanda suka yi ĩmani tãre da shi, (sai waɗanda suka sha) suka ce: "Babu ĩko a gare mu yau game da Jãlũta da rundunõninsa."Waɗanda suka tabbata cẽwa lalle sũ mãsu gamuwa ne da Allah, suka ce: "Da yawa ƙungiya kaɗan ta rinjayi wata ƙungiya mai yawa da iznin Allah, kuma Allah Yana tãre da mãsu haƙuri." = Sa’ad da Talut ya dauki iko da dakarun, ya ce, “ALLAH Yana jarrabtan ku ne ta hanyan qurami. Wanda ya sha ruwa daga gareta baya tare da ni – sai wanda basu ko kurba ba sune tare da ni – sai idan kurbawa ne dan kadan.” Sun sha ruwan daga gare ta, ban da kadan daga cikin su. Sa’ad da ya qetare ta tare da wanda suka yi imani, suka ce, “Yanzu bamu da qarfin da zamu fuskanci Jalut da dakarun shi.” Wanda suka san zasu hadu da ALLAH suka ce, “So dayawa qaramin dakaru sukan yi galaba akan babban dakaru da iznin ALLAH. ALLAH Yana tare da masu hakuri da dauriya. --Qur'an 2:249

   And when they went forth to [face] Goliath and his soldiers, they said, "Our Lord, pour upon us patience and plant firmly our feet and give us victory over the disbelieving people." <> Kuma a lõkacin da suka bayyana ga Jãlũta da rundunoninsa, suka ce: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Ka zuba haƙuri a kanmu kuma Ka tabbatar da sãwayenmu, kuma Ka taimake mu a kan mutãnen nan kãfirai." = Sa’ad da suka fuskanci Jalut da dakarun shi, suka yi adu’a, “Ubangijin mu, ka bamu qarfin hali, ka qarfafa mana gwiwoyin mu, kuma ka taimake mu bisa kan mutanen da suka kafurta.” --Qur'an 2:250

   So they defeated them by permission of Allah, and David killed Goliath, and Allah gave him the kingship and prophethood and taught him from that which He willed. And if it were not for Allah checking [some] people by means of others, the earth would have been corrupted, but Allah is full of bounty to the worlds. <> Sai suka karya su da iznin Allah. Kuma Dãwudu ya kashe Jãlũta, kuma Allah Ya bã shi mulki da hikima kuma Ya sanar da shi daga abin da Yake so. Kuma bã dõmin tunkuɗẽwar Allah ga mutãne sãshensu da sãshe ba lalle ne dã ƙasa tã ɓãci; kuma amma Allah Ma'abũcin falala ne a kan tãlikai. = Suka zamu galaba akansu da iznin ALLAH, Dawda ya kashe Jalut. ALLAH Ya bashi sarauta da hikma, Ya koya masa yadda yaga dama. Idon ba ALLAH Yana taimakon mutane akan wasu ba, da rudani ya yi yawa a duniya. Amma ALLAH Mai yawan falala ne akan mutane. --Qur'an 2:251

   These are the verses of Allah which We recite to you, [O Muhammad], in truth. And indeed, you are from among the messengers. <> Waɗancan ayõyin Allah ne: Muna karanta su a kanka da gaskiya: Kuma lalle ne kai, hakĩka, kana daga manzanni. = Wannan ayoyin ALLAH ne. Mun ruwaito su daga gareka akan gaskiya, saboda kana daya daga cikin manzoni. --Qur'an 2:252

   Those messengers - some of them We caused to exceed others. Among them were those to whom Allah spoke, and He raised some of them in degree. And We gave Jesus, the Son of Mary, clear proofs, and We supported him with the Pure Spirit. If Allah had willed, those [generations] succeeding them would not have fought each other after the clear proofs had come to them. But they differed, and some of them believed and some of them disbelieved. And if Allah had willed, they would not have fought each other, but Allah does what He intends. <> Waɗancan manzannin Mun fĩfĩta sãshensu a kan sãshe: Daga cikinsu akwai wanda Allah Ya yi masa magana; kuma Ya ɗaukaka sãshensu da darajõji; kuma Muka bai wa Ĩsã dan Maryama hujjõji bayyanannu, kuma Muka ƙarfafã shi da Rũhi mai tsarki. Kuma dã Allah Yã so dã waɗanda suke daga bãyansu, bã zã su yi yãƙi ba, daga bãyan hujjõji bayyanannu sun je musu. Kuma amma sun sãɓa wa jũna, sabõda haka daga cikinsu akwai wanda ya yi ĩmãni, kuma daga cikin su akwai wanda ya kãfirta. Kuma dã Allah Yã so dã bã zã su yãƙi jũna ba, kuma amma Allah Yana aikata abin da Yake nufi. = Wa’yannan manzoni; mun albarkaci wasun su fiyad da juna. Misali, ALLAH Yayi magana da dayan su, kuma muka daukaka wasun su kan babban daraja. Kuma muka ba wa Isah dan Maryam babban mu’ujiza da kuma qarfafa shi da ruhu mai tsarki. Idan da ALLAH Yaso, mabiyan su baza suyi fadace fadace da juna ba, bayan bayyananun ayayin da suka zo musu. Maimakon haka, sai suna jayayya tsakanin junan su; wasun su na da imani, kuma wasu sun kafurta. Indan da ALLAH Yaso, da basuyi fadace fadace ba. ALLAH Mai yin abinda yaso ne. Babu ceto --Qur'an 2:253

   O you who have believed, spend from that which We have provided for you before there comes a Day in which there is no exchange and no friendship and no intercession. And the disbelievers - they are the wrongdoers. <> Ya ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku ciyar daga abin da Muka azurta ku daga gabãnin wani yini ya zo bãbu ciniki a cikinsa kuma bãbu abũta, kuma bãbu cẽto, kuma kãfirai sũ ne azzãlumai. = Ya ku masu imani, ku ciyar daga abinda muka tanadar muku, kafin zuwan ranan da babu sana’a, babu son kai, kuma babu ceto. Kafurai azzalumai ne. --Qur'an 2:254

   Allah - there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of [all] existence. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is it that can intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them, and they encompass not a thing of His knowledge except for what He wills. His Kursi extends over the heavens and the earth, and their preservation tires Him not. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. <> Allah, bãbu wani Ubangiji fãce Shi, Rãyayye, Mai tsayuwa da kõme, gyangyaɗi bã ya kãma Shi, kuma barci bã ya kãma Shi, Shi ne da abin da yake a cikin sammai da abin da yake a cikin ƙasa. Wane ne wanda yake yin cẽto a wurinSa, fãce da izninSa? Yana sanin abin da yake a gaba gare su da abin da yake a bãyansu. Kuma bã su kẽwayẽwa da kõme daga ilminSa, fãce da abin da Ya so. KursiyyunSa ya yalwaci sammai da ƙasa. Kuma tsare su bã ya nauyayarSa. Kuma Shi ne Maɗaukaki, Mai girma. = ALLAH: babu wani elah ban da Shi, Rayayye, na Har abada. Ba’a taba minti na rashin sani ko janged ya cim ma Shi ba. Kome da kome dake cikin sammai da qasa na Shi ne. Wa zai iya ceto da Shi, ban da sai yadda Ya so? Ya san lokatain bayan su, da na gaban su. Babu wanda ya san wani abu na ilmi, sai da iznin Shi. Mulkin Shi ya kewaye sammai da qasa, kuma iko da su bai taba yin nauyi gare Shi ba. Shi ne Mafi daukaka, Mafi girma. Babu tilas cikin addini --Qur'an 2:255

   There shall be no compulsion in [acceptance of] the religion. The right course has become clear from the wrong. So whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah has grasped the most trustworthy handhold with no break in it. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> Bãbu tĩlastãwa a cikin addini, haƙĩƙa shiriya tã bayyana daga ɓata; Sabõda haka wanda ya kãfirta da ¦ãgũta kuma ya yi ĩmãni da Allah, to, haƙĩƙa, yã yi riƙo ga igiya amintacciya, bãbu yankẽwa agare ta. Kuma Allah Mai ji ne, Masani. = Babu tilas cikin addini: an bambanta hanyar gaskiya daga hanyar bata. Wanda ya yanke hulda da Iblis, kuma ya yi imani da ALLAH, ya rarumi alkawari mafi daurewa; wanda bazai tsinke ba. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 2:256

   Allah is the ally of those who believe. He brings them out from darknesses into the light. And those who disbelieve - their allies are Taghut. They take them out of the light into darknesses. Those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide eternally therein. <> Allah Shi ne Masõyin waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni; Yana fitar da su daga duffai zuwa ga haske, kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta, masõyansu ¦ãgũtu ne; suna fitar da su daga haske zuwa ga duffai. Waɗannan abokan Wuta ne, sũ a cikinta madawwama ne. = ALLAH Shi ne Ubangijin masu imani; Ya na fitad da su cikin duhu zuwa haske. Amma wanda suka kafurta, ma’abotansu, sune gumakan su; su fitad da su haske zuwa duhu – wa’yannan za suyi zaman wuta; inda za suyi zama madauwami. Jaruntakan Ibrahim wurin yin muhawara --Qur'an 2:257

   Have you not considered the one who argued with Abraham about his Lord [merely] because Allah had given him kingship? When Abraham said, "My Lord is the one who gives life and causes death," he said, "I give life and cause death." Abraham said, "Indeed, Allah brings up the sun from the east, so bring it up from the west." So the disbeliever was overwhelmed [by astonishment], and Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. <> Shin, ba ka gani ba zuwa ga wanda ya yi hujjatayya da Ibrãhĩm a cikin (al'amarin) Ubangijinsa dõmin Allah Yã bã shi mulki, a lõkacin da Ibrãhĩm ya ce: "Ubangijina Shi ne Wanda Yake rãyawa kuma Yana matarwa." Ya ce: "Nĩ ina rãyarwa kuma ina matarwa." Ibrãhĩm ya ce: "To, lalle ne Allah Yana zuwa da rana daga gabas: To, ka zo da ita daga yamma." Sai aka ɗimautar da wanda yakãfirta. Kuma Allah ba Ya shiryar da mutãne azzãlumai. = Kun lura da wanda yayi muhawara da Ibrahim game da Ubangijin shi, duk da cewan ALLAH Ya bashi mulki? Ibrahim ya ce, “Ubangiji na Shi ke raya wa kuma shi ke kashe wa” Ya ce, “Ni ma na raya wa da kashe wa”. Ibrahim ya ce, “ALLAH ke fito da rana daga gabas, zaka fito da shi daga yamma?” Kafurin yayi dungu. ALLAH baya shiryad da azzalumi. Darasi game da mutuwa --Qur'an 2:258

   Or [consider such an example] as the one who passed by a township which had fallen into ruin. He said, "How will Allah bring this to life after its death?" So Allah caused him to die for a hundred years; then He revived him. He said, "How long have you remained?" The man said, "I have remained a day or part of a day." He said, "Rather, you have remained one hundred years. Look at your food and your drink; it has not changed with time. And look at your donkey; and We will make you a sign for the people. And look at the bones [of this donkey] - how We raise them and then We cover them with flesh." And when it became clear to him, he said, "I know that Allah is over all things competent." <> Kõ kuwa wanda ya shũɗe a kan wata alƙarya, alhãli kuwa tana wõfintacciya a kan gadãjen rẽsunanta. Ya ce: "Yaya Allah zai rãyar da wannan a bãyan mutuwarta." Sai Allah Ya matar da shi, shẽkara ɗari; sa'an nankuma ya tãyar da shi. Ya ce: "Nawa ka zauna?" Ya ce: "Na zauna yini ɗaya ko kuwa rabin yini." Ya ce: "A'a kã zauna shẽkara ɗari." To, ka dũba zuwa ga abincinka, da abin shanka, (kõwanensu) bai sãke ba, kuma ka dũba zuwa ga jãkinka, kuma dõmin Mu sanya ka wata ãyã ga mutãne. Kuma ka duba zuwa ga ƙasũsuwa yadda Muke mõtsarda su sa'an nan kuma Mu tufãtar da su, da nãma", To, a lõkacin da (abin) ya bayyana a gare shi, ya ce: "Ina sanin cẽwa lalle Allah a kan dukan kõme Mai ĩkõn yi ne." = Kuyi la’kari da wanda ya wuce ta makabarta yayi tunanin , “Ta yaya ALLAH zai sake rayad da wannan bayan ya mutu?” Sai ALLAH Ya matad da shi na tsowon shekara dari, sa’annan ya sake tayar da shi. Ya ce, “Tun yaushe ka ke nan?” Ya ce, “Ina nan rana guda, ko kuma rabin rana.” Ya ce, “Ah’a! Kana nan na tsowon shekara dari. Amma dubi abincin ka da abin shan ka; basu bace ba. Dubi jakin ka – ta haka ne muka mai da kai ka zama daresi ga muta ne. Amma yanzu ka mai da hankali ga yadda zamu hada qasusuwa, sa’annan mu refe su da naman jiki.” Sa’ad da ya ankara da abinda ya faru, ya ce, “Yanzu ne nasan cewa ALLAH Mai iko ne ga dukkan kome.” --Qur'an 2:259

   And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead." [Allah] said, "Have you not believed?" He said, "Yes, but [I ask] only that my heart may be satisfied." [Allah] said, "Take four birds and commit them to yourself. Then [after slaughtering them] put on each hill a portion of them; then call them - they will come [flying] to you in haste. And know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ibrãhĩm ya ce: "Ya Ubangijina! Ka nũna mini yadda Kake rãyar da matattu." Ya ce: "Shin, kuma ba ka yi ĩmãni ba?" Ya ce: "Na'am! Kuma amma dõmin zũciyãta, ta natsu." Ya ce: "To ka riƙi huɗu daga tsuntsãye, ka karkatar da su zuwa gare ka, ka yanka su, sa'an nan kuma ka sanya juzu'i daga gare su a kan kõwane dũtse, sa'an nan kuma ka kira su zã su zo maka gudãne. Kuma ka sani cẽwa lalle Allah Mabuwãyi ne, Masani." = Ibrahim ya ce, “Ubangiji na nuna mini yadda Ka ke rayad da matacce.” Ya ce, baka yi imani ba ne?” Ya ce, Na’am, amma ina so ne in rege shakka a zuciya ta.” Ya ce, “Kama tsuntsaye hudu, kayi nazarin alaman ko wannensu, ka sa gutsuren ko wannensu a tudu, sa’annan ka kirawo su gareka. Za su zo gareka a gurguje. Sai ka san cewa ALLAH Mai girma ne, Mafi hikima.” Jari mafi a’ala --Qur'an 2:260

   The example of those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah is like a seed [of grain] which grows seven spikes; in each spike is a hundred grains. And Allah multiplies [His reward] for whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing. <> Sifar waɗanda suke ciyar da dũkiyõyinsu a cikin hanyar Allah, kamar sifar ƙwãyã ce wadda ta tsirar da zangarniya bakwai, a cikin kõwace zangarniya akwai ƙwãya ɗari. Kuma Allah Yana riɓinyawa ga wanda Ya so. Kuma Allah Mawadãci ne, Masani. = Misalin wanda suka kashe kudin su sabili da ALLAH shine kamar dan hatsin da ya fito da rashe bakwai da ‘ya’yan hatsi dari a ko wane rashe. ALLAH Ya na ninka wannan so dayawa ga wanda Ya so. ALLAH Mai karimci ne, Masani. --Qur'an 2:261

   Those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah and then do not follow up what they have spent with reminders [of it] or [other] injury will have their reward with their Lord, and there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Waɗanda suke ciyar da dũkiyõyinsu a cikin hanyar Allah, sa'an nan kuma bã su biyar wa abin da suka ciyar ɗin da gõri, ko cũta, suna da sakamakonsu a wurin ubangijinsu, kuma bãbu tsõro a kansu, kuma ba su zama suna baƙin ciki ba. = Wanda suka bada kudin su fi sabili ALLAH kuma basu bi da cin fuska ba ko cuta, za su sami ladan su wurin Ubangijin su; babu abin tsoro gare su, ba za suyi baqin ciki ba. --Qur'an 2:262

   Kind speech and forgiveness are better than charity followed by injury. And Allah is Free of need and Forbearing. <> Magana mai kyau da gãfartawa su ne mafi alhẽri daga sadaka wadda wata cũtarwa take biyar ta. Kuma Allah Wadatacce ne, Mai haƙuri. = Kyakkyawar lafazi da juyayi sun fi sadaqan da za bi da cin fuska. ALLAH Mawadaci ne, Mai jin tausayi. --Qur'an 2:263

   O you who have believed, do not invalidate your charities with reminders or injury as does one who spends his wealth [only] to be seen by the people and does not believe in Allah and the Last Day. His example is like that of a [large] smooth stone upon which is dust and is hit by a downpour that leaves it bare. They are unable [to keep] anything of what they have earned. And Allah does not guide the disbelieving people. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku ɓãta sadakõkinku da gõri da cũtarwa, kamar wanda yake ciyar da dũkiyarsa dõmin nũna wa mutãne, kuma bã ya yin ĩmãni da Allah da Rãnar Lãhira. To, abin da yake misãlinsa, kamar falalen dũtse ne, a kansa akwai turɓãya, sai wãbilin hadari ya sãme shi, sai ya bar shi ƙanƙara. Bã su iya amfani da kõme daga abin da suka sanã'anta. Kuma Allah ba Ya shiryar da mutãne kãfirai. = Ya wanda kuka yi imani, kada ku rusa yin sadaqan ku da yin zargi da kuma jafa’I (cin fuska) kamar wanda ya bada kudin shi don ya yi gahuwa ok yanga wa mutane, alhali bai yi imani ba ga s da kuma ranar lahira. Misalin shi kamar dutse ne wanda qasa mara danqo ya rufe shi sam-sama; lokacin da aka maka ruwan sama, sai ya watse qasan, ya bar dutsen babu amfani. Baza su amfana da komai ba daga qoqarin su. ALLAH baya shiryad da kafuran mutane. Yin sadaqah --Qur'an 2:264

   And the example of those who spend their wealth seeking means to the approval of Allah and assuring [reward for] themselves is like a garden on high ground which is hit by a downpour - so it yields its fruits in double. And [even] if it is not hit by a downpour, then a drizzle [is sufficient]. And Allah, of what you do, is Seeing. <> Kuma sifar waɗanda suke ciyar da dũkiyarsu dõmin nẽman yardõjin Allah, kuma da tabbatarwa daga kansu, kamar misãlin lambu ne a jigãwa wadda wãbilin hadari ya sãmu, sai ta bãyar da amfãninta ninki biyu To, idan wãbili bai sãme ta ba, sai yayyafi (ya ishe ta). Kuma Allah ga abin da kuke aikatawa Mai gani ne. = Wanda suka bada kudin su domin neman yarda ga ALLAH, kuma akan sahilin tabbaci, kamar lambu ne da ke kan qasa mai yawan tati; idan aka yi ruwa sosai zai bada amfanin gona ninki biyu. Idan kuma ruwan sam mai yawa bata samu ba, dan yayyafi ma ya isa. ALLAH Mai ganin duk abinda kuke yi ne. --Qur'an 2:265

   Would one of you like to have a garden of palm trees and grapevines underneath which rivers flow in which he has from every fruit? But he is afflicted with old age and has weak offspring, and it is hit by a whirlwind containing fire and is burned. Thus does Allah make clear to you [His] verses that you might give thought. <> Shin ɗayanku nã son cẽwa wani lambu ya kasance a gare shi daga dabĩnai da inabõbi' marẽmari suna gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsa, yana da, a cikinsa daga kõwane 'ya'yan itãce, kuma tsũfa ya sãme shi, alhãli kuwa yana da zũriyya masu rauni sai gũguwa wadda take a cikinta akwai wuta, ta sãme shi, har ta ƙõne? Kamar wancan ne Allah Yana bayyanãwar ãyõyi a gare ku, tsammãninku kuna tunãni. = Akwai wanda ke so ya mallaki lambun itatuwan giginya da inabi da kuma qoramai suna gudana cikin ta, da baroro mai albarka, sa’annan daidan lokacin da girma ya soma zuwa mishi, kuma yaran shi suna kan dogara gare shi, sai bala’in barna ya sauka ya qona lambu shi? Ta haka ne ALLAH ke bayyana muku ayoyi, domin ku yi tunani. Abinda za bayar --Qur'an 2:266

   O you who have believed, spend from the good things which you have earned and from that which We have produced for you from the earth. And do not aim toward the defective therefrom, spending [from that] while you would not take it [yourself] except with closed eyes. And know that Allah is Free of need and Praiseworthy. <> Ya ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku ciyar daga mai kyaun abin da kuka sanã'anta, kuma daga abin da Muka fitar sabõda ku daga ƙasa, kuma kada ku yi nufin mummuna ya zama daga gare shi ne kuke ciyarwa, alhãli kuwa ba ku zama mãsu karɓarsa ba fãce kun runtse ido a cikinsa. Kuma ku sani cẽwa lalle ne, Allah Mawadãci ne, Gõdadde. = Ya ku masu imani, ku bada sadaqa daga cikin abinda kuka samu masu kyau, da kuma abinda muka fito muku da shi daga qasa na amfanin gona. Kada ku zabi abu mara kyau daga ciki ku bayar da shi, bayan ku ma baza ku amshe su ba, sai idan idanun ku a rufe suke. Ku san cewa ALLAH Mai dukiya ne, Abin yabo. --Qur'an 2:267

   Satan threatens you with poverty and orders you to immorality, while Allah promises you forgiveness from Him and bounty. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing. <> Shaiɗan yana yi muku alƙawarin talauci, kuma yana umurnin ku da alfasha, kuma Allah Yana yi muku alƙawarin gãfara daga gare shi da ƙãri, kuma Allah Mawadãci ne, Masani. = Iblis ya yi muku alkawarin talauci kuma ya baku umurni kuyi aikin sharri, alhali ALLAH Ya yi muku alkawarin gafara daga gare Shi da alkairi. ALLAH Mai yawan kyauta ne, Masani. Hikima babban baiwa --Qur'an 2:268

   He gives wisdom to whom He wills, and whoever has been given wisdom has certainly been given much good. And none will remember except those of understanding. <> Yana bãyar da hikima (ga fahimtar gaskiyar abubuwa) ga wanda Yake so. Kuma wanda aka bai wa hikima to lalle ne an bã shi alhẽri mai yawa. Kuma bãbu mai tunãni fãce ma'abuta hankula. = Yana baiwa wanda Yake so hikima, kuma wanda ya samu hikima, ya sami babban karimci. Masu hankali ne kawai zasu kula. Sadaqan boye shi yafi kyau --Qur'an 2:269

   And whatever you spend of expenditures or make of vows - indeed, Allah knows of it. And for the wrongdoers there are no helpers. <> Kuma abin da kuka ciyar daga ciyarwa, kõ kuka cika alwãshi daga wani bãkance, to, lalle ne, Allah Yana sanin sa. Kuma azzãlumai bã su da wasu mataimaka. = Abinda kuka bayar na sadaqah, ko kuma cika alkawarin sadaqan da kuka yi, ALLAH Ya sani. Amma su azzalumai ba su da masu basu tallafi --Qur'an 2:270

   If you disclose your charitable expenditures, they are good; but if you conceal them and give them to the poor, it is better for you, and He will remove from you some of your misdeeds [thereby]. And Allah, with what you do, is [fully] Acquainted. <> Idan kun nũna sadakõki to, yana da kyau ƙwarai kuma idan kuka ɓõye su kuma kuka je da su ga matalauta, to shi ne mafi alhẽri a gareku, kuma Yana kankarẽwa, daga barinku, daga miyãgun ayyukanku. Kuma Allah ga abin da kuke aikatawa Masani ne. = Idan kuka bayyana sadaqan ku duk da haka bai bace ba. Amma idan kuka sakaye yinsu, kuka bada su ga talaka a boye, shine mafi kyau gareku, kuma yafi rage zunuban ku. ALLAH Mai cikakken kulawa ne da abinda kuke yi. Allah ne kadai ke shiryarwa --Qur'an 2:271

   Not upon you, [O Muhammad], is [responsibility for] their guidance, but Allah guides whom He wills. And whatever good you [believers] spend is for yourselves, and you do not spend except seeking the countenance of Allah. And whatever you spend of good - it will be fully repaid to you, and you will not be wronged. <> Shiryar da su bã ya a kanka, kuma amma Allah Shi ne Yake shiryar da wanda Yake so, kuma abin da kuka ciyar daga alhẽri, to, dõmin kanku ne, kuma bã ku ciyarwa, fãce dõmin nẽman yardar Allah, kuma abin da kuke ciyarwa daga alhẽri zã a cika lãdarsa zuwa gare ku, alhãli kuwa kũ bã a zãluntarku. = Baka da takalifi ko alhakin shiryad da wani. ALLAH ne kadai ke shiryad da wanda Ya so. Duk sadaqan da kuka yi don amfanin kan ku ne. duk sadaqan da kuka yi ya zama saboda ALLAH. Duk sadaqan da kuka yi za biya muku ba tare da ragowa ba. --Qur'an 2:272

   [Charity is] for the poor who have been restricted for the cause of Allah, unable to move about in the land. An ignorant [person] would think them self-sufficient because of their restraint, but you will know them by their [characteristic] sign. They do not ask people persistently [or at all]. And whatever you spend of good - indeed, Allah is Knowing of it. <> (Ciyarwar a yĩ ta) ga matalautan nan waɗanda aka tsare a cikin hanyar Allah, ba su iya tafiyar fatauci a cikin ƙasa, jãhilin hãlinsu yana zaton su wadãtattu sabõda kãmun kai kana sanin su da alãmarsu, ba su rõƙon mutãne da nãcẽwa. Kuma abin da kuka ciyar daga alhẽri, to, lalle Allah gare shi Masani ne. = Sadaqah ya je ga matalauta wanda suke wahala sabili da ALLAH, kuma baza su iya yin qaura ba. Wanda basu sani ba zasu yi tsamanin su mawadata ne saboda martaban su. Amma zaku iya gane su da wata alama; basu cikayin ruqo ba daga mutane. Duk abinda kuka bayar na sadaqa, ALLAH nada cikakken sani. --Qur'an 2:273

   Those who spend their wealth [in Allah 's way] by night and by day, secretly and publicly - they will have their reward with their Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Waɗanda suke ciyar da dukiyõyinsu, a dare da yini, ɓõye da bayyane, to suna da sakamakonsu a wurin Ubangijinsu. Kuma bãbu tsõro a kansu, kuma ba su zama suna baƙin ciki ba. = Wanda suke bayar da sadaqah dare da rana, asirce ko abayyane, zasu sami ladansu wurin Ubangijin su; basu da wani abin tsoro, kuma basu da baqin ciki. An haramta birbishin riba --Qur'an 2:274

   Those who consume interest cannot stand [on the Day of Resurrection] except as one stands who is being beaten by Satan into insanity. That is because they say, "Trade is [just] like interest." But Allah has permitted trade and has forbidden interest. So whoever has received an admonition from his Lord and desists may have what is past, and his affair rests with Allah. But whoever returns to [dealing in interest or usury] - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide eternally therein. <> Wadanda suke cin ribã ba su tashi, fãce kamar yadda wanda da Shaiɗan yake ɗimautarwa daga shafa yake tashi. Wancan, dõmin lalle ne sun ce: "Ciniki kamar riba yake."Kuma Allah Ya halatta ciniki kuma Ya haramta riba. To, wanda wa'azi daga Ubangijinsa, ya je masa, sa'an nan ya hanu, to yana da abin da ya shige, kuma al'amarinsa (ana wakkala shi) zuwa ga Allah. Kuma wanda ya kõma, to, waɗannan sũ ne abõkan Wuta, sũ a cikinta madawwama ne. = Wanda suke cin birbishin riba matsayin su daya da wanda Iblis ke iko da su. Dalili shine saboda sun ce, birbishin riba daya ce da kasuwanci. Amma dai, ALLAH Ya bada iznin kasuwanci, kuma Ya haramta cin birbishin riba. Ta haka ne, wanda duk ya kiyaye wannan umurni daga Ubangijin shi, ya dena cin birbishin riba, zai iya riqi amfanin da yayi ada, hukumcin shi yana wurin ALLAH. Amma wanda suka ci gaba da cin birbishin riba, sun jawo wa kansu azaban wuta, inda suke da madauwamin azma. --Qur'an 2:275

   Allah destroys interest and gives increase for charities. And Allah does not like every sinning disbeliever. <> Allah Yana shãfe albarkar riba, kuma Yana ƙãra sadakõki. Kuma Allah bã Ya son dukan mai yawan kãfirci, mai zunubi. = ALLAH Ya yi la’ana akan birbishin riba, kuma ya albarkaci sadaqah. ALLAH Ya qi jinin kowane kafuri, mai lafi. Lamunin Allah --Qur'an 2:276

   Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds and establish prayer and give zakah will have their reward with their Lord, and there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Lalle ne, waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai, kuma suka tsayar da salla, kuma suka bãyar da zakka, suna da sakamakonsu a wurin Ubangijinsu, kuma bãbu tsõro a kansu, kuma ba su zama suna yin baƙin ciki ba. = Wanda suka yi imani suka yi aiki na gari, suka tsayar da Sallah kuma suka bada Zakah, zasu samu ladan su wurin Ubangijin su; basu da abin tsoro, ko yin baqin ciki. --Qur'an 2:277

   O you who have believed, fear Allah and give up what remains [due to you] of interest, if you should be believers. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku bi Allah da taƙawa kuma ku bar abin da ya rage daga riba, idan kun kasance mãsu ĩmãni. = Ya ku masu imani, ku girmama ALLAH kuma ku guji duk kowane birbishin riba, idan ku masu imani ne. --Qur'an 2:278

   And if you do not, then be informed of a war [against you] from Allah and His Messenger. But if you repent, you may have your principal - [thus] you do no wrong, nor are you wronged. <> To, idan ba ku aikata ba to, ku sani fa da akwai yãƙi daga Allah da ManzonSa. Kuma idan kun tũba to kuna da asalin dũkiyõyinku, bã ku zãlunta, kuma bã a zãluntar ku. = Idan baku bari ba, to jira yaqi daga wurin ALLAH da manzon Shi. Amma idan kuka tuba, za ku iya ajiye dukiyar ku, ba tare da zalunci ba ko jawo wa kanku zalumci. --Qur'an 2:279

   And if someone is in hardship, then [let there be] postponement until [a time of] ease. But if you give [from your right as] charity, then it is better for you, if you only knew. <> Kuma idan ma'abucin wahala ya kasance (mawahalci) to, jinkirtãwa ake yi zuwa ga sauƙin al'amarinsa, kuma dã kun yi sadaka, shi ne mafi alhẽri a gare ku, idan kun kasance kuna sani. = Idan mai bashi akan shi bai iya biya ba, ku jira lokacin da ya fi dace wa. Amma idan kuka yafe bashin don ya zama sadaqah, zai fi zama muku alkhairi, inda kun sani. --Qur'an 2:280

   And fear a Day when you will be returned to Allah. Then every soul will be compensated for what it earned, and they will not be treated unjustly. <> Kuma ku ji tsõron wani yini wanda ake mayar da ku a cikinsa zuwa ga Allah, sa'an nan kuma a cika wa kõwane rai abin da ya sanã'anta, kuma sũ bã a zãluntar su. = Ku tuna da ranar da za ku koma ga ALLAH, kuma za biya wa kowani rai ga abinda tayi, ba tare da zalunci ba. Ku rubuta ma’amala na sha’anin kudi --Qur'an 2:281

   O you who have believed, when you contract a debt for a specified term, write it down. And let a scribe write [it] between you in justice. Let no scribe refuse to write as Allah has taught him. So let him write and let the one who has the obligation dictate. And let him fear Allah, his Lord, and not leave anything out of it. But if the one who has the obligation is of limited understanding or weak or unable to dictate himself, then let his guardian dictate in justice. And bring to witness two witnesses from among your men. And if there are not two men [available], then a man and two women from those whom you accept as witnesses - so that if one of the women errs, then the other can remind her. And let not the witnesses refuse when they are called upon. And do not be [too] weary to write it, whether it is small or large, for its [specified] term. That is more just in the sight of Allah and stronger as evidence and more likely to prevent doubt between you, except when it is an immediate transaction which you conduct among yourselves. For [then] there is no blame upon you if you do not write it. And take witnesses when you conclude a contract. Let no scribe be harmed or any witness. For if you do so, indeed, it is [grave] disobedience in you. And fear Allah. And Allah teaches you. And Allah is Knowing of all things. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Idan kun yi mu'ãmalar bãyar da bãshi zuwa ga wani ajali ambatacce, sai ku rubũta shi. Kuma wani marubuci ya yi rubũtu a tsakaninku da ãdalci. Kuma kada marubũci ya ki rubũtãwa, kamar yadda Allah Ya sanar da shi, sai ya rubũta. Kuma wanda bãshin yake a kansa sai ya yi shibta, kuma ya ji tsõron Allah, Ubangijinsa, da taƙawa, kuma kada ya rage wani abu daga gare shi. To, idan wanda bãshin yake a kansa yã kasance wãwã ne kõ kuwa rarrauna, kõ kuwa shi bã ya iya shibta, to, sai waliyyinsa ya yi shibtar da ãdalci. Kuma ku shaidar da shaidu biyu daga mazanku, to, idan ba su zama maza biyu ba, to, namiji guda da mãtã biyu, daga waɗanda kuke yarda da su daga shaidun dõmin mantuwar ɗayansu, sai gudarsu ta mazãkũtar da ɗayar. Kuma kada shaidun su ƙi, idan an kira su. Kuma kada ku ƙõsa ga rubũta shi, ƙarami ya kasance kõ babba, zuwa ajalinsa. Wancan ne mafi ãdalci a wurin Allah kuma mafi tsayuwa ga shaida, kuma mafi kusa ga rashin shakkarku. Sai idan ya kasance fatauci ne halartacce wanda kuke gẽwayarwa da shi hannu da hannu a tsakãninku to bãbu laifi a kanku, ya zama ba ku rubũta shi ba. Kuma ku shaidar idan kun yi sayayya. Kuma kada a wahalarda marubuci, kuma kada a wahalar da shaidu kuma idan kun aikata to, lalle ne, shi fãsiƙanci ne game da ku. Kumaku bi Allah da takƙawa, kuma Allah Ya sanar da ku. Kuma Allah ga dukan kõme Masani ne. = Ya ku masu imani, idan kuka yi ma’amala game da rancen kudi na wani lokaci, ku rubuta ta. Mai rubutun da bazai nuna son kai ba ya rubuta. Kada wani mai rubutu ya qi aikata wannan hidima, daidai da koyarwan ALLAH. Ya rubuta sharuddan mai cin bashi ya fada. Ya ji tsoron ALLAH Ubangijin shi kada yayi cuta. Idan mabarci ba zai iya ba saboda rashin hankali ko kuma bazai iya bada sharudda ba, mawakilcin shi ya bata sharudda cikin aminci. Maza biyu su zama shaidu; idan babu maza biyu, namiji daya da mata biyu wanda shaidan su karbabe ne da kowa da kowa. Ta haka ne, idan daya mace ta nuna son kai, sai daya ta tunashe ta. Wajibi ne akan shaidun su bada shaida idan aka kira su yi hakan. Kada ku gaji da rubutun filla-filla, ko mai tsowon ta, hade da lokacin biya. Wannan adalci ne wurin ALLAH, don ya tabbatar da shaida mafi kyau, kuma don ya fid da wani shakkan da zaku samu. Ma’amalan kasuwancin da za ku yi nan dake ba sai an rubuta shi ba, amma ku sa ayi shidan su. Kada a cuci marubuci ko mai shaida domin sun aikata aikin su. Idan kuka cuce su, zai kasance zalunci ne daga gareku. Ku girmama ALLAH, sa’annan ALLAH zai koyar da ku. ALLAH Masani ne akan komai. --Qur'an 2:282

   And if you are on a journey and cannot find a scribe, then a security deposit [should be] taken. And if one of you entrusts another, then let him who is entrusted discharge his trust [faithfully] and let him fear Allah, his Lord. And do not conceal testimony, for whoever conceals it - his heart is indeed sinful, and Allah is Knowing of what you do. <> Kuma idan kun kasance a kan tafiya, kuma ba ku sami marubũci ba, to, a bãyar da jingina karɓaɓɓiya (ga hannu). To, idan sãshenku ya amince wa sãshe, to, wanda aka amincẽ wannan sai ya bãyar da amãnarsa, kuma ya bi Allah, Ubangijinsa, da taƙawa. Kuma kada ku ɓõye shaida, kuma wanda ya ɓõye ta, to, shi mai zunubin zũciyarsa ne. KumaAllah ga abin da kuke aikatãwa Masani ne. = Idan kuna tafiya ne kuma baku samu marubuci ba sai ku aika da takardan alkawari domin a tabbatar da biya. Amma indan akwai yarda, sai ya mayar da takardan alkawari lokacin da ya dace, kuma ya ji tsoron ALLAH Ubangijin shi. Kada ku qi bada shaida da boye abinda kuka shaida. Wanda ya qi ya bada shaida yana da da zuciyar zunubi. ALLAH Masani ne ga dukkan abinda kuke yi. --Qur'an 2:283

   To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. Whether you show what is within yourselves or conceal it, Allah will bring you to account for it. Then He will forgive whom He wills and punish whom He wills, and Allah is over all things competent. <> Allah ne, da abin da yake a cikin sammai da abin da yake a cikin ƙasa, kuma idan kun bayyana abin da yake a cikin zukatanku (na shaida), ko kuka ɓõye shi, Allah zai bincike ku da shi, sa'an nan Ya yi gãfara ga wanda Yake so, kuma Ya azabta wanda Yake so. Kuma Allah a kan dukan kõme Mai ĩkon yi ne. = ALLAH Shi ke da dukkan abinda ke samai da qasa. Ko kun bayyana abinda ke cikin tunanin ku, ko ku barshi asirce, ALLAH zai tambaye ku game da su. Ya kan yi gafara ga wanda Ya so, kuma Ya yi azaba ga wanda Ya so. ALLAH Shi ke da iko. Kada ku banbanta manzani --Qur'an 2:284

   The Messenger has believed in what was revealed to him from his Lord, and [so have] the believers. All of them have believed in Allah and His angels and His books and His messengers, [saying], "We make no distinction between any of His messengers." And they say, "We hear and we obey. [We seek] Your forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the [final] destination." <> Manzon Allah yã yi ĩmãni da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare shi daga Ubangijinsa, da mũminai. Kõwanensu yã yi ĩmãni da Allah, da mala'ikunSa, da littattafanSa, da manzanninSa. Bã mu rarrabẽwa a tsakãnin daya daga manzanninSa. Kuma (mũminai) suka ce: "Mun ji kuma mun yi dã'a; (Muna nẽman) gãfararKa, yã Ubangijinmu, kuma zuwa a gare Ka makõma take " = Manzo ya yi imani ga abinda aka saukar mishi daga wurin Ubangijinsa, haka kuma Mu’minai. Sunyi imani da ALLAH, da mala’ikun Shi, da littafin Shi, kuma da manzannin Shi: “Bamu banbantawa daga cikin manzannin Shi.” Suka ce, “Mun ji kuma mun bi. Ka yi mana gafara, Ubangijinmu. Gareka ne makoman mu.” --Qur'an 2:285

   Allah does not charge a soul except [with that within] its capacity. It will have [the consequence of] what [good] it has gained, and it will bear [the consequence of] what [evil] it has earned. "Our Lord, do not impose blame upon us if we have forgotten or erred. Our Lord, and lay not upon us a burden like that which You laid upon those before us. Our Lord, and burden us not with that which we have no ability to bear. And pardon us; and forgive us; and have mercy upon us. You are our protector, so give us victory over the disbelieving people." <> Allah ba Ya kallafa wa rai fãce ikon yinsa, yana da lãdar abin da ya tsirfanta, kuma a kansa akwai zunubin abin da ya yi ta aikatãwa: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Kada Ka kãmã mu, idan mun yi mantuwa, ko kuma mun yi kuskure. Yã Ubangijinmu! Kuma kada Ka aza nauyi a kanmu, kamar yadda Ka aza shi a kan waɗanda suke a gabãninmu. Yã Ubangijinmu! Kada Ka sanya mu ɗaukar abin da bãbu ĩko gare mu da shi. Kuma Ka yãfe daga gare mu, kuma Ka gãfarta mana, kuma Ka yi jin ƙai gare mu. Kai ne Majibincinmu, sabõda haka Ka taimake mu a kan mutãnen nan kãfirai." = ALLAH baya daura wa rai nauyi fiyad da yadda zata iya: ladan ta na aikin ta ne, na rashin ta don abinda ta aikata. “Ubangijinmu, kada ka hukumtamu idan muka manta ko kuma muka yi kuskure. Ubangijinmu, Ka kare mu daga sabo zuwa gare ka, kamar wanda suka gabace mu suka yi. Ubangijinmu, Ka kare mu daga zunubai har dai lokaci ya qure mana mu tuba. Kayi mana afuwa Ka gafarta mana. Kai ne Ubangijinmu da Maigidanmu. Ka bamu nasara bisa kan kafirai.” --Qur'an 2:286

3

1. Alif, Lam, Meem. <> A. L̃. M̃. = A. L. M. --Qur'an 3:1

   Allah - there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of existence. <> Allah, bãbu wani abin bautawa fãce Shi, Rãyayye Mai tsayuwa da kõme. = ALLAH babu wani abin butawa sai Shi, Rayeyye, Na har abada --Qur'an 3:2

   He has sent down upon you, [O Muhammad], the Book in truth, confirming what was before it. And He revealed the Torah and the Gospel. <> Yã sassaukar da Littãfi a gare ka da gaskiya, yana mai gaskatãwa ga abin da ke gaba gare shi, kuma Allah Yã saukar da Attaura da Linjĩlã. = Ya saukar da wannan littafi a gare ka, da gaskiya, yana tabbatar da duk littatafan da suka gabace shi, kuma ya saukar da Attaurah da Linjilah, --Qur'an 3:3

   Before, as guidance for the people. And He revealed the Qur'an. Indeed, those who disbelieve in the verses of Allah will have a severe punishment, and Allah is exalted in Might, the Owner of Retribution. <> A gabãni, suna shiryar da mutãne, kuma Ya saukar da littattafai mãsu rarrabẽwa. Lalle ne waɗanda suka kãfirta da ãyõyin Allah, suna da azãba mai tsanani. Kuma Allah Mabuwayi ne, Ma'abucin azãbar rãmuwa. = kafin nan, don su shiriyar da mutane, kuma Ya saukar da littafin dokoki. Wadanda suka kafirce wa ayoyin ALLAH sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai tsanani. ALLAH Shi Mai girma ne, Mai azabar ramuwa. --Qur'an 3:4

   Indeed, from Allah nothing is hidden in the earth nor in the heaven. <> Lalle ne, Allah bãbu wani abin da ke ɓõyuwa gare Shi a cikin ƙasa, kuma bãbu a cikin sama. = Babu wani abin da ya boye wa ALLAH, a qasa ko a cikin sammai. --Qur'an 3:5

   It is He who forms you in the wombs however He wills. There is no deity except Him, the Exalted in Might, the Wise. <> Shi ne wanda Yake suranta ku a cikin mahaifu yadda Yake so. Bãbu abin bautãwa fãce Shi Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Shi ne Ya yi maku suffa a cikin mahaifa yadda Yake so, babu wani elaha abin bauta sai Shi; Ma daukaki, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 3:6

   It is He who has sent down to you, [O Muhammad], the Book; in it are verses [that are] precise - they are the foundation of the Book - and others unspecific. As for those in whose hearts is deviation [from truth], they will follow that of it which is unspecific, seeking discord and seeking an interpretation [suitable to them]. And no one knows its [true] interpretation except Allah. But those firm in knowledge say, "We believe in it. All [of it] is from our Lord." And no one will be reminded except those of understanding. <> Shi ne wanda ya saukar da Littãfi a gare ka, daga cikinsa akwai ãyõyi bayyanannu, su ne mafi yawan Littãfin, da wasu mãsu kamã da jũna. To, amma waɗanda yake a cikin zukãtansu akwai karkata sai suna bin abin da yake da kamã da jũna daga gare shi, dõmin nẽman yin fitina da tãwĩlinsa. Kuma bãbu wanda ya san tãwĩlinsafãce Allah. Kuma matabbata a cikin ilmi sunã cẽwa: "Mun yi ĩmãni da Shi; dukkansa daga wurin Ubangijinmu yake." Kuma bãbu mai tunãni fãce ma'abũta hankula. = Shi ne wanda Ya saukar da wannan littafi gare ka, a cikin shi akwai ayoyi mara gewaye-gewaye – wanda sune makakafan ainihin littafin – da kuma wasu ayoyi masu yawan ma’na ko ayoyi masu kama da juna. Wanda suke da shakka a zukatansu suna bin ayoyi masu yawan ma’na don su birkita da tawilin shi. Babu wanda ya san sahihin tawilin shi sai ALLAH da wadanda suke da zurfin ilmi. Suna cewa: “Munyi imani da wannan – dukkan shi daga wurin Ubangiji mu yake.” Sai wanda suke da hankali ne kawai zasu kula. --Qur'an 3:7

   [Who say], "Our Lord, let not our hearts deviate after You have guided us and grant us from Yourself mercy. Indeed, You are the Bestower. <> Yã Ubangijinmu! Kada Ka karkatar da zukãtanmu bãyan har Kã shiryar da mu, kuma Ka bã mu rahama daga gunKa. Lalle ne, Kai, Kai ne Mai yawan kyauta. = Ubangijin mu kada ka bari zukatanmu su raunana, bayan da yanzu Ka shiryad da mu. Ka bamu rahaman Ka; Kai ne Mai yawan kyauta. --Qur'an 3:8

   Our Lord, surely You will gather the people for a Day about which there is no doubt. Indeed, Allah does not fail in His promise." <> "Yã Ubangijimu! Lalle ne Kai, Mai tãra mutãne ne dõmin wani yini wanda bãbu shakka a gare shi, Lalle ne Allah bã Ya sãɓãwar lõkacin alkawari." = “Ubangijin mu, lalle Kai Mai tara mutane a ranar da ba ta da makawa. ALLAH ba Ya taba karya alkawari.” --Qur'an 3:9

   Indeed, those who disbelieve - never will their wealth or their children avail them against Allah at all. And it is they who are fuel for the Fire. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka kãfirta, dũkiyõyinsu bã su tunkuɗe musu kõme daga Allah, kuma 'ya'yansu bã su tunkuɗẽwa, kuma waɗannan, sũ ne makãmashin wuta. = Wanda suka kafurta dukiyar su ba zai tallafa masu ba, ko ‘ya’yan su, daga wurin ALLAH. Wa’yannan su ne makamashin wuta. --Qur'an 3:10

   [Theirs is] like the custom of the people of Pharaoh and those before them. They denied Our signs, so Allah seized them for their sins. And Allah is severe in penalty. <> Kamar ɗabi'ar mutãnen Fir'auna da waɗanda ke a gabãninsu, sun ƙaryata ãyõyinMu, sai Allah Ya kãmã su sabõda zunubansu, kuma Allah Mai tsananin uƙũba ne. = Kamar mutanin Fir’auna da wasu kafin su, sun qaryata ayoyinMu saboda haka, ALLAH Ya yi masu azaba saboda zunubansu. ALLAH mai tsananin aiwatar da iqaba ne. --Qur'an 3:11

   Say to those who disbelieve, "You will be overcome and gathered together to Hell, and wretched is the resting place." <> Ka ce wa waɗanda suka kãfirta: "Za a rinjãye ku, kuma a tãraku zuwa Jahannama, kuma shimfiɗar tã mũnana! = Ka ce wa wanda suka kafurta, “Za’a rinjayeku, sa’annan a tara ku zuwa jahannama; wurin zama na baqin ciki. --Qur'an 3:12

   Already there has been for you a sign in the two armies which met - one fighting in the cause of Allah and another of disbelievers. They saw them [to be] twice their [own] number by [their] eyesight. But Allah supports with His victory whom He wills. Indeed in that is a lesson for those of vision. <> "Lalle ne wata ãyã tã kasance a gare ku a cikin ƙungiyõyi biyu da suka haɗu; ƙungiya guda tana yãƙi a cikin hanyar Allah, da wata kãfira, suna ganin su ninki biyu nãsu, a ganin ido. Kuma Allah Yana ƙarfafa wanda Yake so da taimakonSa. Lalle ne a cikin wannan, hakĩƙa, akwai abin kula ga maabũta basĩra. = Wata aya na daresi ya gudana gare ku da dakarun soja biyu da suka hadu – daya runduna tana yaqi ne saboda ALLAH, amma dayan na kafurci ne. Suka gani da idanuwan su cewa yawan su yayi sau biyu. ALLAH Ya na qarfafa wanda Ya so da nasararSa. Wannan zai bada rashin shakka ga masu basira. Muhimmancin farko dabam-dabam --Qur'an 3:13

   Beautified for people is the love of that which they desire - of women and sons, heaped-up sums of gold and silver, fine branded horses, and cattle and tilled land. That is the enjoyment of worldly life, but Allah has with Him the best return. <> An ƙawata wa mutãne son sha'awõyi daga mãtã da ɗiya da dũkiyõyi abũbuwan tãrãwa daga zinariya da azurfa, da dawãki kiwãtattu da dabbõbin ci da hatsi. Wannan shi ne dãɗin rãyuwar dũniya. Kuma Allah a wurinsa kyakkyãwar makõma take. = An qawata wa mutane abubuwan jin dadin duniya, irin su mata, samun yara, tarin yawan zinariya da azurfa, horarun dawakai, dobbobi da hatsi. Wa’annan abubuwan rayuwan duniya ne. Wurin zaman da ya fi yana wurin ALLAH. --Qur'an 3:14

   Say, "Shall I inform you of [something] better than that? For those who fear Allah will be gardens in the presence of their Lord beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally, and purified spouses and approval from Allah. And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants - <> Ka ce: Shin kuma, in gaya muku mafi alhẽri daga wannan? Akwai gidãjen Aljanna a wurin Ubangiji sabõda waɗanda suka bi Shi da taƙawa, kõguna suna gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, suna madawwama a cikinsu, da mãtan aure tsarkakakku, da yarda daga Allah. Kuma Allah Mai gani ne ga bãyinSa. = Ka ce, “Bari in sanar da ku mafi alkhairin wannan: ga wanda suka aikata aikin taqawa, akwai daga wurin Ubangijinsu, lambuna wanda qoramai suna gudana cikinta, da tsarkakkun abokan aure, da murna cikin albarkacin ALLAH.” ALLAH Mai gani ne ga bayin Shi. --Qur'an 3:15

   Those who say, "Our Lord, indeed we have believed, so forgive us our sins and protect us from the punishment of the Fire," <> Waɗanda suke cẽwa: "Ya Ubangijinmu! Lalle ne mu, mun yi ĩmãni, sai Ka gãfarta mana zunubanmu kuma Ka tsare mu daga azãbar wuta." = Wanda suka ce, “Ubangijinmu, munyi imani, don haka Ka gafarta mana zunuban mu, kuma Ka tsare mu daga azabar wuta.” --Qur'an 3:16

   The patient, the true, the obedient, those who spend [in the way of Allah], and those who seek forgiveness before dawn. <> Mãsu haƙuri, da mãsu gaskiya, da mãsu ƙanƙan da kai, da mãsu ciyarwa da mãsu istingifari a lõkutan asuba. = Su ne haquri, da gaskiya, da biyayya, da yin sadaqah, da istingifari da asubah. --Qur'an 3:17

   Allah witnesses that there is no deity except Him, and [so do] the angels and those of knowledge - [that He is] maintaining [creation] in justice. There is no deity except Him, the Exalted in Might, the Wise. <> Allah Ya shaida cẽwa: Lalle ne bãbu abin bautãwa fãce Shi kuma malãiku da ma'abũta ilmi sun shaida, yana tsaye da ãdalci, bãbu abin bautãwa face Shi, Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = ALLAH Ya shaida cewa babu abin bauta sai Shi, hakama mala’iku da wadanda suke da ilmi. Akan gaskiya da adalci, yana tsaye da adalci; babu wani abin bautawa sai Shi, Madaukaki, Mai hikimah. --Qur'an 3:18

   Indeed, the religion in the sight of Allah is Islam. And those who were given the Scripture did not differ except after knowledge had come to them - out of jealous animosity between themselves. And whoever disbelieves in the verses of Allah, then indeed, Allah is swift in [taking] account. <> Lalle ne, addini a wurin Allah, Shi ne Musulunci. Kuma waɗanda aka bai wa Littafi ba su sãɓã ba, fãce a bãyan ilmi ya je musu, bisa zãlunci a tsakãninsu. Kuma wanda ya kãfirta da ãyõyin Allah, to, lalle ne Allah Mai gaugãwar sakamako ne. = Addini kadai da aka yarda da shi wurin ALLAH shi ne “Musulunci”. Amma kuma wadanda suka amshi littafi su ne masu musanta wannan, duk da ilmin da suka samu, saboda kishi tsakaninsu. Bisa ga irin wa’annan masu kafurcewa ayoyin ALLAH, ALLAH Mafi tsananin hisabi ne. --Qur'an 3:19

   So if they argue with you, say, "I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me." And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, "Have you submitted yourselves?" And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided; but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants. <> To, idan sun yi musu da kai, sai ka ce: "Nã sallama fuskata ga Allah, kuma wanda ya bi ni (haka)." Kuma ka ce wa waɗanda aka bai wa littãfi da Ummiyyai: "Shin kun sallama?" To, idan sun sallama, haƙĩƙa, sun shiryu kuma idan sun jũya, to, kawai abinda ke kanka, shi ne iyarwa. Kuma Allah Mai gani ne ga bãyinSa. = Idan suka yi musu da kai, sai ka ce, “Ni dai kawai nayi biyayya ga ALLAH; Ni da wanda suka bi ni.” Kuma ka gaya wa wanda aka bai wa littafi, da kuma ummiyyai, “Shin zaku yi biyayya?” Idan suka yi biyayya, to sun shiryu, amma idan suka juya, aikin ka kawai ka sadad da saqo. ALLAH Mai ganin bayinSa ne. --Qur'an 3:20

   Those who disbelieve in the signs of Allah and kill the prophets without right and kill those who order justice from among the people - give them tidings of a painful punishment. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suke kãfirta da ãyõyin Allah, kuma suna kashe Annabãwa bã da wani hakki ba, kuma suna kashe waɗanda ke umurni da yin ãdalci daga mutãne, to, ka yi musu bushãra da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Wadanda suka kafurta wa ayoyin ALLAH, kuma suka kashe annabawa ba bisa kan qa’ida ba, kuma suka kashe wanda suke bada umurni akan adalci daga cikin mutane, yi masu alkawarin azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 3:21

   They are the ones whose deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and for them there will be no helpers. <> Waɗannan ne waɗanda ayyukansu suka ɓãci a cikin dũniya da Lãhira, kuma bã su da wasu mataimaka. = And rushe ayukan su anan duniya da lahira, kuma basu da wasu mataimaka. --Qur'an 3:22

   Do you not consider, [O Muhammad], those who were given a portion of the Scripture? They are invited to the Scripture of Allah that it should arbitrate between them; then a party of them turns away, and they are refusing. <> Shin, ba ka ga waɗanda aka bai wa rabo daga littãfi ba ana kiran su zuwa ga Littãfin Allah dõmin ya yi hukunci a tsakãninsu sa'an nan wata ƙungiya daga cikinsu ta jũya bãya, kuma sunã mãsu bijirẽwa? = Shin ko ka lura da wadanda aka bai wa sashen littafi, da kuma yadda ake kiransu su riqi wannan littafin ALLAH, su kuma yi hukunci da shi ga rayuwansu, amma sai wasu daga cikinsu suka bijire cikin qyama? --Qur'an 3:23

   That is because they say, "Never will the Fire touch us except for [a few] numbered days," and [because] they were deluded in their religion by what they were inventing. <> Wannan kuwa, dõmin lalle ne su sun ce: "Wutã bã zã ta shãfe mu ba, fãce a 'yan kwãnaki ƙidãyayyu." Kuma abin da suka kasance sunã ƙirƙirãwa na ƙarya ya rũɗẽ su a cikin addininsu. = Wannan kuwa saboda sun ce, “Wuta ba za ta taba mu ba, sai dai na wasu ‘yan kwanaki kadan.” Ta haka ne abin da su da kansu suka qaga na qarya ya yaudare su ga addininsu. --Qur'an 3:24

   So how will it be when We assemble them for a Day about which there is no doubt? And each soul will be compensated [in full for] what it earned, and they will not be wronged. <> To, yãya idan Mun tãra su a yini wanda bãbu shakka a cikinsa, kuma aka cikã wa kõwane rai sakamakon abin da ya tsirfanta, alhãli kuwa, sũ bã zã a zãlunce su ba? = Yaya zai kasance ne garesu, lokacin da zamu tara su a ranar da babu makawa? Za’a biya wa kowace rai ga abinda ta aikata, ba tare da zalunci ba. Martaban Allah --Qur'an 3:25

   Say, "O Allah, Owner of Sovereignty, You give sovereignty to whom You will and You take sovereignty away from whom You will. You honor whom You will and You humble whom You will. In Your hand is [all] good. Indeed, You are over all things competent. <> Ka ce: "Yã Allah Mamallakin mulki, Kanã bayar da mulki ga wanda Kake so, Kanã zãre mulki daga wanda Kake so, kuma Kanã buwãyar da wanda Kake so, kuma Kanã ƙasƙantar da wanda Kake so, ga hannunKa alhẽri yake. Lalle ne Kai, a kan kõwane abu, Mai ĩkon yi ne." = Ka ce, “Allahumma mamallakin mulki, Kana bayar da mulki wa wanda Ka zaba, kuma Kana dauke mulki daga wanda Ka baba. Kana bayar da daraja wa wanda Ka so, kuma Kana cin zarafin wanda Ka so. Dukkan baiwa na hannun Ka ne. Kai ne Mai iko akan kome. --Qur'an 3:26

   You cause the night to enter the day, and You cause the day to enter the night; and You bring the living out of the dead, and You bring the dead out of the living. And You give provision to whom You will without account." <> "Kanã shigar da dare a cikin yini, kuma Kanã shigar da yini a cikin dare, kuma Kana fitar da mai rai daga mamaci, kuma Kanã fitar da mamaci daga mai rai, kuma Kanã azurta wanda Kake so bã da lissafi ba." = “Kana game dare zuwa cikin yini, kuma Kana game yini zuwa cikin dare. Kuma Kana fitar da mai rai daga mamaci, kuma Ka fitar da mamaci daga mai rai, kuma Kana arzuta wanda Ka so ba da iyaka ba. Ku zabi abokanan ku a hankali --Qur'an 3:27

   Let not believers take disbelievers as allies rather than believers. And whoever [of you] does that has nothing with Allah, except when taking precaution against them in prudence. And Allah warns you of Himself, and to Allah is the [final] destination. <> Kada mũminai su riƙi kãfirai masõya, baicin mũminai. Kuma wanda ya yi wannan, to, bai zama a cikin kõme ba daga Allah, fãce fa dõmin ku yi tsaro daga gare su da 'yar kãriya. Kuma Allah yana tsõratar da ku kanSa. Kuma zuwa ga Allah makõma take. = Kada mu’minai su riqi kafirai abokani baicin mu’minai. Wanda ya aikata wannan shi ba abakin kome ba ne daga ALLAH. An kade wanda tilas ne yasa suka yi haka domin su guji tsanantawa. ALLAH Ya na fadakar da ku da ku girmama Shi. Kuma zuwa ga ALLAH ne makoma. --Qur'an 3:28

   Say, "Whether you conceal what is in your breasts or reveal it, Allah knows it. And He knows that which is in the heavens and that which is on the earth. And Allah is over all things competent. <> Ka ce: "Idan kun ɓõye abin da ke a cikin ƙirãzanku, kõ kuwa kun bayyana shi, Allah Yana sanin sa. Kuma Yana sanin abin da ke a cikin sammai da ƙasa. Kuma Allah a kan kõwane abu Mai ĩkon yi ne." = Ka ce, “Ko ku boye tunanin zuciyar ku, ko ku bayyana ta, ALLAH Ya sani.” Ya san duk abinda ke sammai da qasa. ALLAH Mai iko ne akan kome. --Qur'an 3:29

   The Day every soul will find what it has done of good present [before it] and what it has done of evil, it will wish that between itself and that [evil] was a great distance. And Allah warns you of Himself, and Allah is Kind to [His] servants." <> A Rãnar da kõwane rai yake sãmun abin da ya aikata daga alhẽri, a halarce, da kuma abin da ya aikata daga sharri, alhãli yana gũrin, dã dai lalle a ce akwai fage mai nĩsa a tsakãninsa da abin daya aikata na sharrin! Kuma Allah Yanã tsõratar da kũ kanSa. Kuma Allah Mai tausayi ne ga bãyinSa. = Wata rana kowace rai za ta haifar da dukkan abinda ta aikata na alkhairi. Amma na ayukan sharri, za ta yi fatan da an kau da su da nesa. ALLAH Ya fadakar da ku da ku girmama Shi. ALLAH Mai tausayi ne ga bayinSa. --Qur'an 3:30

   Say, [O Muhammad], "If you should love Allah, then follow me, [so] Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful." <> Ka ce: "Idan kun kasance kunã son Allah to, ku bĩ ni, Allah Ya sõ ku, kuma Ya gãfarta muku zunubanku. Kuma Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai." = Ka ce, “Idan kuna son ALLAH, to ku bi ni.” ALLAH sai Ya so ku, kuma Ya gafarta maku zunuban ku. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jinqai. --Qur'an 3:31

   Say, "Obey Allah and the Messenger." But if they turn away - then indeed, Allah does not like the disbelievers. <> Ka ce: "Ku yi ɗã'a ga Allah da Manzo." To, amma idan sun jũya bãya, to, lalle ne Allah bã Ya son kãfirai. = Ka ce, “Ku yi da’a ga ALLAH da manzo.” Idan sun juya baya, ALLAH baya qaunan kafirai. Haifuwan Maryam --Qur'an 3:32

   Indeed, Allah chose Adam and Noah and the family of Abraham and the family of 'Imran over the worlds - <> Lalle ne Allah Yã zãɓi Ãdama da Nũhu da Gidan Ibrãhĩma da Gidan Imrãna a kan tãlikai. = ALLAH Ya zabi Adam, da Nuhu, da iyalin Ibrahim, da iyalin Amram (manzani) zuwa ga mutane. --Qur'an 3:33

   Descendants, some of them from others. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> Zuriyya ce sãshensu daga sãshe, kuma Allah Mai ji ne, Masani. = Zuriyan su daya ce. ALLAH Majiyine, Masani. --Qur'an 3:34

   [Mention, O Muhammad], when the wife of 'Imran said, "My Lord, indeed I have pledged to You what is in my womb, consecrated [for Your service], so accept this from me. Indeed, You are the Hearing, the Knowing." <> A lõkacin da mãtar Imrãna ta ce: "Ya Ubangijina! Lalle ni, nã yi bãkancen abin da ke cikin cikĩna gare Ka; ya zama 'yantacce, sai Ka karɓa daga gare ni. Lalle ne Kai, Kai ne Mai ji, Masani." = A lokacin da matar Imran ta ce, “Ubangiji na, na kallafad da abin da ke cikin cikina gareKa ga baki daya, saboda haka Ka karba daga gareni. Kai Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 3:35

   But when she delivered her, she said, "My Lord, I have delivered a female." And Allah was most knowing of what she delivered, "And the male is not like the female. And I have named her Mary, and I seek refuge for her in You and [for] her descendants from Satan, the expelled [from the mercy of Allah]." <> To, a lõkacin da ta haife ta sai ta ce: "Ya Ubangijina! Lalle ne nĩ, nã haife ta mace!"KumaAllah ne Mafi sanin abin da ta haifa." Kuma namiji bai zama kamar mace ba. Kuma nĩ nã yi mata suna Maryamu kuma lalle ne ni, ina nẽma mata tsari gare Ka, ita da zũriyarta daga Shaiɗan jẽfaffe." = Sa’ad da ta haife ta, sai ta ce, “Ubangijina, na haifi ‘ya mace” – ALLAH Ya san abin da ta haifa – “namiji bai zama kama da mace ba. Na bata suna Maryam, kuma ina nema mata tsarin Ka da zuriyarta daga Shaitan rajim. --Qur'an 3:36

   So her Lord accepted her with good acceptance and caused her to grow in a good manner and put her in the care of Zechariah. Every time Zechariah entered upon her in the prayer chamber, he found with her provision. He said, "O Mary, from where is this [coming] to you?" She said, "It is from Allah. Indeed, Allah provides for whom He wills without account." <> Sai Ubangijinta Ya karɓe ta karɓa mai kyau. Kuma Ya yabanyartar da ita yabanyartarwa mai kyau, kuma Ya sanya rẽnonta ga Zakariyya. Ko da yaushe Zakariyya ya shiga masallãci, a gare ta, sai ya sãmi abinci a wurinta. (Sai kuwa) ya ce: "Yã Maryamu! Daga ina wannan yake gare ki?" (Sai) ta ce: "Daga wurin Allah yake. Lalle ne Allah yana azurta wanda Ya so ba da lissafi ba." = Sai Ubangijinta Ya karbe ta karba mai kyau, Kuma Ya renad da ita, reno mai kyau, a qarkashin Zakariyya. A duk sa’ad da Zakariyya ya shiga masallacin ta ya tarad da tanada na abinci da ita. In ya tambaya, “Maryam, gada ina ne ki ka sami wannan?” Sai ta ce, “Daga wurin ALLAH. ALLAH Ya na arzuta wanda Ya so babu iyaka.” --Qur'an 3:37

   At that, Zechariah called upon his Lord, saying, "My Lord, grant me from Yourself a good offspring. Indeed, You are the Hearer of supplication." <> A can ne Zakariyya ya rõki Ubangijinsa, ya ce: "Ya Ubangijina! Ka bã ni zuriyya mai kyau daga gunKa. Lalle ne Kai Mai jin addu'a Kake." = Daga nan ne Zakariya ya roqi Ubangijinsa: “Ubangijina, Ka bani da irin wannan; Kai Mai jin addu’ai ne.” --Qur'an 3:38

   So the angels called him while he was standing in prayer in the chamber, "Indeed, Allah gives you good tidings of John, confirming a word from Allah and [who will be] honorable, abstaining [from women], and a prophet from among the righteous." <> Sai malã'iku suka kirãye shi, alhãli kuwa shĩ yanã tsaye yana salla a cikin masallãci. (Suka ce), "Lalle ne Allah yana bã ka bushãra da Yahaya, alhãli yana mai gaskatãwar wata kalma daga Allah, kuma shugaba, kuma tsarkakke kuma annabi daga sãlihai." = Mala’iku suka kira shi sa’ad da yake sallah a masallaci: (suka ce) “ALLAH Ya na yi maka bushara na Yahaya; mai gaskanta maganar ALLAH, mai daraja, mai halin kirki, kuma da annabi na cikin salihai.” --Qur'an 3:39

   He said, "My Lord, how will I have a boy when I have reached old age and my wife is barren?" The angel said, "Such is Allah; He does what He wills." <> Ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Yãya yãro zai sãmu a gare ni, alhãli kuwa, lalle tsũfa ya sãme ni, kuma mãtãta bakarãriya ce?" Allah ya ce, "Kamar hakan ne, Allah yana aikata abin da Yake so." = Ya ce, “Yaya zan samu yaro, alhali na tsufa, kuma matata rama ce?” Ya ce, “ALLAH Mai aikata abinda Yake so ne.” --Qur'an 3:40

   He said, "My Lord, make for me a sign." He Said, "Your sign is that you will not [be able to] speak to the people for three days except by gesture. And remember your Lord much and exalt [Him with praise] in the evening and the morning." <> Ya ce: "Yã Ubangijinã! Ka sanya mini wata alãma!" (Allah) Ya ce "Alãmarka ita ce ba zã ka iya yi wa mutãne magana ba har yini uku face da ishãra. Sai ka ambaci Ubangijinka da yawa. Kuma ka yi tasbĩhi da marece da sãfe." = Ya ce, “Ubangijina, Ka nna mini alama.” Ya ce, “Alamarka ita ce, kada ka yi magana da mutane har na kwana uku, ban da ta hanyar ishara. Kuma ka yawaita zikiri ga Ubangijinka; da yin tasbihi dare da rana.” Maryam da Isah --Qur'an 3:41

   And [mention] when the angels said, "O Mary, indeed Allah has chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women of the worlds. <> Kuma a lõkacin da malã'iku suka ce: "Ya Maryamu! Lalle ne, Allah Ya zãɓe ki, kuma Ya tsarkake ki, kuma Ya zaɓe ki a kan mãtan tãlikai." = Kuma sa’ad da mala’iku suka ce, “Ya Maryam, ALLAH Ya zabe ki kuma Ya tsarkake ki. Ya zabe ki daga cikin dukkan matan talikai. --Qur'an 3:42

   O Mary, be devoutly obedient to your Lord and prostrate and bow with those who bow [in prayer]." <> "Yã Maryamu! Ki yi ƙanƙan da kai ga Ubangijinki, kuma ki yi sujada, kuma ki yi rukũ'i tãre da mãsu rukũ'i." = “Ya Maryam, ki bada kai ga Ubangijinki, kuma kiyi sujada da ruku’I tare da masu ruku’i.” --Qur'an 3:43

   That is from the news of the unseen which We reveal to you, [O Muhammad]. And you were not with them when they cast their pens as to which of them should be responsible for Mary. Nor were you with them when they disputed. <> Wannan yana daga lãbarun gaibi, Munã yin wahayinsa zuwa gare ka (Muhammadu). Ba ka kasance ba a wurinsu a lõkacin da suke jẽfa alƙalumansu (domin ƙuri'a) wãne ne zai yi rẽnon Maryam. Kuma ba ka kasance a wurinsu ba a lõkacin da suke ta yin husũma. = Wannan labari ne da ya wuce muke bayyana maka. Ba ka nan wurin lokacin da suke jefa alqalumansu domin su zabi mai renon Maryam. Ba ka wurin lokacin da suke muhawara da juna. --Qur'an 3:44

   [And mention] when the angels said, "O Mary, indeed Allah gives you good tidings of a word from Him, whose name will be the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary - distinguished in this world and the Hereafter and among those brought near [to Allah]. <> A lõkacin da malã'iku suka ce "Yã Maryamu! Lalle ne Allah Yana bã ki bushãra da wata kalma daga gare Shi; sũnansa Masĩhu ĩsa ɗan Maryama, yana mai daraja a dũniya da Lãhira kuma daga Makusanta. = A lokacin da mala’iku suka ce, “Ya Maryam, ALLAH Ya na baki albishiri mai kyau: Kalma daga gare Shi wanda sunan shi ‘Al-masihu, Isah dan Maryam. Zai zama mai daraja anan dunya da lahira, kuma ya kasance daya daga cicin muqarrabai Na.’ --Qur'an 3:45

   He will speak to the people in the cradle and in maturity and will be of the righteous." <> "Kuma yana yi wa mutãne magana a cikin shimfiɗar jariri, da kuma lõkacin da yana dattijo, kuma yana daga sãlihai." = “Zai yi magana da mutane tun yana gadon jariri, da kuma lokacin da ya girma; kuma zai zama daya daga cikin salihai.” --Qur'an 3:46

   She said, "My Lord, how will I have a child when no man has touched me?" [The angel] said, "Such is Allah; He creates what He wills. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, 'Be,' and it is. <> Ta ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Yãya yãro zai kasance a gare ni, alhãli kuwa wani mutum bai shãfe ni ba?" (Allah) Ya ce: "Kamar wannan ne, Allah yana halittar abin da Yake so. Idan Ya hukunta wani al'amari, sai ya ce masa, "Ka kasance!, Sai yana kasancẽwa." = Ta ce, Ubangijina, yaya zan samu da baicin babu wani namijin da ya taba ni?” Ya ce, “Ta haka ne ALLAH Ya ke halittar abin da Ya ke so. Idan zai aikata wani al’amari, zai ce ma shi ne kawai, ‘Kasance’ sai ya kasance. --Qur'an 3:47

   And He will teach him writing and wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel <> Kuma Ya sanar da shi rubũtu da hikima da Taurata da injĩla. = “Zai koya mashi littafi, da hikima, da Taurah da Injila.” --Qur'an 3:48

   And [make him] a messenger to the Children of Israel, [who will say], 'Indeed I have come to you with a sign from your Lord in that I design for you from clay [that which is] like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird by permission of Allah. And I cure the blind and the leper, and I give life to the dead - by permission of Allah. And I inform you of what you eat and what you store in your houses. Indeed in that is a sign for you, if you are believers. <> Kuma (Ya sanya shi) manzo zuwa ga Bani Isrãila'ĩla (da sãko, cẽwa), Lalle ne, ni haƙĩƙa nã zõ muku, da wata ãyã daga Ubangijinku. Lalle ne ni ina halitta muku daga lãka, kamar siffar tsuntsu sa'an nan in hũra a cikinsa, sai ya kasance tsuntsu, da izinin Allah. Kuma ina warkar da wanda aka haifa makãho da kuturu, kuma ina rãyar da matottu, da izibin Allah. Kuma ina gayã muku abin da kuke ci da abin da kuke ajiyẽwa acikin gidãjenku. Lalle ne, a cikin wannan akwai ãyã a gare ku, idan kun kasance mãsu yin ĩmãni. = A matsayina na manzo zuwa ga Bani Isra’ila: “Na zo maku da mu’jiza daga Ubangijinku – ina halitta maku suffan tsuntsu daga yumbu, sa’annan na hura ta, kuma ta zama tsunstu mai rai da iznin ALLAH. Ina kuma warkad da makaho, da kuturu, kuma ina rayad da matattu da iznin ALLAH. Zan iya sanar daku abinda kuke ci, da abinda kuka ajiyewa cikin gidajenku. Wannan ya isa aya gareku idan ku mu’minai ne. --Qur'an 3:49

   And [I have come] confirming what was before me of the Torah and to make lawful for you some of what was forbidden to you. And I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, so fear Allah and obey me. <> "Kuma inã mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake a gabãnina daga Taurata. Kuma (nãzo) dõmin in halatta muku sãshen abin da aka haramta muku. Kuma nã tafo muku da wata ãyã daga Ubangijinku. Sai ku bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma ku yi mini ɗã'ã. = “Ina mai gaskantar da litattafai na da – Al-taurah – kuma ina halaltad da abinda aka haramta maku. Na zo maku da isashen hujoji daga Ubangijinku. Saboda haka, sai ku girmama ALLAH, kuyi mani da’a. --Qur'an 3:50

   Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is the straight path." <> "Lalle Allah shi ne Ubangijina, kuma Ubangijinku, sai ku bauta Masa. Wannan ce hanya madaidaiciya." = “ALLAH ne Ubangijina da Ubangijinku; ku bauta ma Shi kadai. Wannan shi ne hanya madaidaiciya.” --Qur'an 3:51

   But when Jesus felt [persistence in] disbelief from them, he said, "Who are my supporters for [the cause of] Allah?" The disciples said, "We are supporters for Allah. We have believed in Allah and testify that we are Muslims [submitting to Him]. <> To, a lõkacin da Ĩsa ya gane kãfirci daga gare su, sai ya ce: "Su wãne ne mataimakãna zuwa ga Allah?" Hawãriyãwa suka ce: "Mu ne mataimakan Allah. Mun yi ĩmani da Allah. Kuma ka shaida cẽwa lalle ne mu, mãsu sallamãwa ne. = A lokacin da Isah ya lura da kafirci daga gare su, sai ya ce, “Su wane ne masu taimako na zuwa ga ALLAH?” Hawariyawa suka ce, “Mu ne mataimakan ALLAH; munyi imani da ALLAH, kuma mun shaida cewa mu Musulimai ne.” --Qur'an 3:52

   Our Lord, we have believed in what You revealed and have followed the messenger Jesus, so register us among the witnesses [to truth]." <> "Yã Ubangijinmu! Mun yi imãni da abin da Ka saukar, kuma mun bi ManzonKa, sai Ka rubũta mu tãre da mãsu shaida.. = “Ubangijinmu munyi imani da abinda Ka saukar, kuma mun bi manzo; Ka rubuta mu tare da shaida.” Mutuwar Isah --Qur'an 3:53

   And the disbelievers planned, but Allah planned. And Allah is the best of planners. <> Kuma (Kãfirai) suka yi mãkirci, Allah kuma Ya yi musu (sakamakon) makircin, kuma Allah ne Mafi alhẽrin mãsu sãka wamãkirci. = Da sukayi makirci, sai ALLAH ma Ya mayar da makirci, kuma ALLAH ne mMafi iya makici. --Qur'an 3:54

   [Mention] when Allah said, "O Jesus, indeed I will take you and raise you to Myself and purify you from those who disbelieve and make those who follow you [in submission to Allah alone] superior to those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection. Then to Me is your return, and I will judge between you concerning that in which you used to differ. <> A lõkacin da Ubangiji Ya ce: "Ya Ĩsa! Lalle NĨ Mai karɓar ranka ne, kuma Mai ɗauke ka ne zuwa gare Ni, kuma Mai tsarkake ka daga waɗanda suka kãfirta, kuma Mai sanya waɗanda suka bĩ ka a bisa waɗanda suka kãfirta har Rãnar ¡iyãma. Sa'an nan kuma zuwa gare Ni makõmarku take, sa'an nan in yi hukunci a tsakãninku, a cikin abin da kuka kasance kuna sãɓã wa jũna. = Ta haka ne, sai ALLAH Ya ce, “Ya Isah, Ni zan qarasa ranka, in dauke ka zuwa gare Ni, da kuma raba ka daga kafirai. Zan daukaka wanda suka bi ka akan wanda suka kafirta, har ranar tashin alqiyamah. Sa’annan dukkan ku gare Ni ne makoman ku na qarishe, sa’annan Inyi hukunci tsakaninku bisa kan gardaman ku. --Qur'an 3:55

   And as for those who disbelieved, I will punish them with a severe punishment in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers." <> "To, amma waɗanda suka kãfirta sai In azabta su da azãba mai tsanani, a cikin dũniya da Lãhira, kuma bã su da wasu mãsu taimako. = “Amma kuma wanda suka kafirta, Zan yi masu azaba mai zafi anan duniya, da kuma lahira. Kuma basu da wanda zai tallafa masu.” --Qur'an 3:56

   But as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, He will give them in full their rewards, and Allah does not like the wrongdoers. <> Kuma amma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai, sai (Allah) Ya cikã musu ijãrõrinsu. Kuma Allah bã Ya son azzãlumai. = Amma wanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, Zai cika masu ladansu. ALLAH ba Ya son azzalumai. --Qur'an 3:57

   This is what We recite to you, [O Muhammad], of [Our] verses and the precise [and wise] message. <> "Wannan Muna karanta shi a gare ka (Muhammad) daga ãyõyi, da Tunatarwa mai hikima (Alƙur'ãni)." = Wa’annan ayoyi ne da muke karanta maka, da tunatarwa mai hikima. Tabbaci na ilmin lissafi --Qur'an 3:58

   Indeed, the example of Jesus to Allah is like that of Adam. He created Him from dust; then He said to him, "Be," and he was. <> Lalle ne misãlin Ĩsã a wurin Allah kamar misãlin Ãdama ne, (Allah) Yã halitta shi daga turɓãya, sa'an nan kuma Ya ce masa: "Ka kasance: "Sai yana kasancewa. = Lalle ne, misalin Isah a wurin ALLAH, kamar misalin Adam ne; Ya halitta shi daga turbaya, sa’annan Ya ca ma shi “Kasance” sai ya kasance. --Qur'an 3:59

   The truth is from your Lord, so do not be among the doubters. <> Gaskiya daga Ubangijinka take sabõda haka kada ka kasance daga mãsu shakka. = Wannan gaskiya ne daga Ubangijinka; kada kayi wani shakka. S Qalubalantar kafirai --Qur'an 3:60

   Then whoever argues with you about it after [this] knowledge has come to you - say, "Come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves, then supplicate earnestly [together] and invoke the curse of Allah upon the liars [among us]." <> To, wanda ya yi musu da kai a cikinsa, a bãyan abin da ya zo maka daga ilmi, to ka ce: "Ku zo mu kirãyi, 'yã'yanmu da 'yã'yanku da mãtanmu da mãtanku da kanmu da kanku sa'an nan kuma mu ƙanƙantar da kai sa'an nan kuma mu sanya la'anar, Allah a kan maƙaryata." = Idan wani wani yayi musu da kai alhalin ilmin da ka samu, sai ka ce, “Bari mu tara yaranmu da yaranku, matanmu da matanku, kanmu da kanku, sa’annan mu roki la’antar ALLAH akan maqaryata.” --Qur'an 3:61

   Indeed, this is the true narration. And there is no deity except Allah. And indeed, Allah is the Exalted in Might, the Wise. <> Lalle ne wannan, haƙĩƙa, shi ne lãbãri tabbatacce, kuma bãbu wani abin bautawa fãce Allah, kuma lalle ne, Allah, haƙĩƙa, Shi ne Mabuwãyi Mai hikima. = Lalle ne, wannan labari ce ta gaskiya, lalle ne, babu wani elahi sai ALLAH. Lalle ne, ALLAH Madaukaki ne, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 3:62

   But if they turn away, then indeed - Allah is Knowing of the corrupters. <> To, idan sun jũya bãya, to, lalle Allah Masani ne ga maɓannata. = Idan suka juya baya, to ALLAH Masani ne ga masu aikata mugunta. Gayyata zuwa dukkan Mu’minai --Qur'an 3:63

   Say, "O People of the Scripture, come to a word that is equitable between us and you - that we will not worship except Allah and not associate anything with Him and not take one another as lords instead of Allah." But if they turn away, then say, "Bear witness that we are Muslims [submitting to Him]." <> Ka ce: "Yã ku Mutãnen Littãfi! Ku tafo zuwa ga kalma mai daidaitãwa a tsakã ninmu da ku; kada mu bauta wa kõwa fã ce Allah. Kuma kada mu haɗa kõme da Shi, kuma kada sãshenmu ya riƙi sãshe Ubangiji, baicin Allah." To, idan sun jũya bã ya sai ku ce: "ku yi shaida cẽwa, lalle ne mu masu sallamã wa ne." = Ka ce, “Ya ku mabiya littafi, bari mu yi yarjejeniya mai makama tsakanin mu da ku: cewa kada mu bautawa kome sai ALLAH; kuma kada mu hada kome da Shi, kada kuma mu bauta wa wani mutum ban da ALLAH.” Idan suka juya baya, to ka ce, “Mun shaida cewa mu Musulumai muke.” --Qur'an 3:64

   O People of the Scripture, why do you argue about Abraham while the Torah and the Gospel were not revealed until after him? Then will you not reason? <> Yã Mutãnen Littãfi! Don me kuke hujjacẽwa a cikin sha'anin lbrãhĩma, alhãli kuwa ba a saukar da Attaura da injĩla ba fãce daga bãyansa? Shin bã ku hankalta? = Ya ku mabiya littafi, don me kuke gardama akan Ibrahim, alhali kuwa ba’ saukar da Attaurah da Injila sai daga bayan shi? Shin baku da gane wa ne? --Qur'an 3:65

   Here you are - those who have argued about that of which you have [some] knowledge, but why do you argue about that of which you have no knowledge? And Allah knows, while you know not. <> Gã ku yã waɗannan! Kun yi hujjacẽwa a cikin abin da yake kunã da wani ilmi game da shi, to, don me kuma kuke yin hujjacẽwa a cikin abin da bã ku da wani ilmi game da shi? Allah yana sani, kuma kũ, ba ku sani ba! = Kun sha yin gardama akan abinda kuka sani; don me kuke gardama akan abinda baku sani ba. ALLAH Shi ne Masani, alhali kuwa ku baku sani ba. --Qur'an 3:66

   Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he was one inclining toward truth, a Muslim [submitting to Allah]. And he was not of the polytheists. <> Ibrãhĩma bai kasance Bayahũde ba, kuma bai kasance Banasãre ba, amma yã kasance mai karkata zuwa ga gaskiya, mai sallamãwa, kuma bai kasance daga mãsu shirki ba. = Ibrahim bai kasance Bayahude ba, kuma da ba Kirista ba ne; shi da Musulumin hanafi ne, bai kasance cikin masu shirka ba. --Qur'an 3:67

   Indeed, the most worthy of Abraham among the people are those who followed him [in submission to Allah] and this prophet, and those who believe [in his message]. And Allah is the ally of the believers. <> Lalle ne mafi hakkin mutãne da Ibrãhĩma haƙĩƙa, sũ ne waɗanda suka bi shi a (zamaninsa) da wannan Annabi (Muhammadu) da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni. Kuma Allah ne Majiɓincin mũminai. = Lalle ne mutane mafi cancanta ga Ibrahim su ne wanda suka bi shi, da kuma wannan annabi, da wanda suka yi imani. Kuma ALLAH Shi ne Ubangiji da Maigidan mu’minai. --Qur'an 3:68

   A faction of the people of the Scripture wish they could mislead you. But they do not mislead except themselves, and they perceive [it] not. <> Wata ƙungiya daga Mutãnen Littãfi sun yi gũrin su ɓatar da ku, to, ba su ɓatar da kõwa ba fãce kansu, kuma bã su sansancewa! = Wasu mabiya littafi suna gurin su batar da ku, amma basu batar da kowa sai kansu ba tare da saninsu ba. --Qur'an 3:69

   O People of the Scripture, why do you disbelieve in the verses of Allah while you witness [to their truth]? <> Yã Mutãnen Littãfi! Don me kuka kãfirta da ãyõyin Allah, alhãli kuwa kũ, kuna shaida (cẽwa sũ gaskiya ne)? = Ya ku mabiya littafi, don me kuka kafirta da wa’annan ayoyin ALLAH alhalin kuna masu shaida (cewan wannan gaskiya ne)? --Qur'an 3:70

   O People of the Scripture, why do you confuse the truth with falsehood and conceal the truth while you know [it]? <> Yã Mutãnen Littãfi! Don me kuke lulluɓe gaskiya da ƙarya, kuma kuke ɓõye gaskiya, alhãli kuwa kuna sane? = Ya ku mabiya littafi, don me kuka gigita gaskiya da qarya, kuma kuna boye gaskiya da gan-gan? --Qur'an 3:71

   And a faction of the People of the Scripture say [to each other], "Believe in that which was revealed to the believers at the beginning of the day and reject it at its end that perhaps they will abandon their religion, <> Kuma wata ƙungiya daga Mutãnen Littãfi ta ce: "Ku yi ĩmãni da abin da aka saukar a kan waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni (da Muhammadu) a farkon yini, kuma ku kãfirta a ƙarshensa; tsammãninsu, zã su kõmõ." = Wasu mabiya littafi sun ce, “Ku yi imani da abinda aka saukar wa mu’minai da safe, kuma ku kafirce mashi da yamma; watakila wata rana za su yi rida. --Qur'an 3:72

   And do not trust except those who follow your religion." Say, "Indeed, the [true] guidance is the guidance of Allah. [Do you fear] lest someone be given [knowledge] like you were given or that they would [thereby] argue with you before your Lord?" Say, "Indeed, [all] bounty is in the hand of Allah - He grants it to whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Wise." <> "Kada ku yi ĩmãni fãce da wanda ya bi addininku." Ka ce: "Lalle ne, shiriya ita ce shiriyar Allah. (Kuma kada ku yi ĩmãni) cẽwa an bai wa wani irin abin da aka bã ku, kõ kuwa su yi musu da ku a wurin Ubangijinku." Ka ce: "Lalle ne falala ga hannun Allah take, yana bãyar da ita ga wanda Yake so, kuma Allah Mawadãci ne, Masani." = “Kuma kada ku yi imani sai kaman wanda suka bi addininku.” Ka ce, “Sahihin shirya shine shiryan ALLAH.” Idan suka ce suna da shirya kamar wannan, ko kuma suka yi gardama da ku game da Ubangijinku, Ka ce, “Dukkan falala na hannun ALLAH; Ya na bayar da shi ga wanda Ya so.” Kuma ALLAH Mawadaci ne Masani. --Qur'an 3:73

   He selects for His mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the possessor of great bounty. <> Yanã keɓance wanda Ya so da rahamarSa, kuma Allah Ma'abucin falala ne, Mai girma. = Yakan kebance wanda Ya so da rahamar Shi; ALLAH Shi ne Mai yawan falala. Ku zama masu riqon amana da dukkan people --Qur'an 3:74

   And among the People of the Scripture is he who, if you entrust him with a great amount [of wealth], he will return it to you. And among them is he who, if you entrust him with a [single] silver coin, he will not return it to you unless you are constantly standing over him [demanding it]. That is because they say, "There is no blame upon us concerning the unlearned." And they speak untruth about Allah while they know [it]. <> Kuma daga Mutãnen Littãfi akwai wanda yake idan ka bã shi amãnar kinɗãri, zai bãyar da shi gare ka, kuma daga gare su akwai wanda idan ka bã shi amãnar dĩnari, bã zai bãyar da shi gare ka ba, fãce idan kã dawwama a kansa kanã tsaye. Wannan kuwa, dõmin lalle ne sũ sun ce, "Bãbu laifi a kanmu a cikin Ummiyyai." Suna faɗar ƙarya ga Allah, alhãli kuwa suna sane. = Ana iya amince wa wasu daga cikin mabiya littafi da ajiya masu yawa, kuma ya mayar da shi. Amma baza’a amince ba da wani daga cikin su da ko dinari guda; ya mayar da shi ba tare da ka bi shi ba. Wannan kuwa saboda sun ce, “Ba lailai ba ne mu riqe amana idan muna mu’amala da ummiyyai!” Ta haka ne suke yiwa ALLAH qarya, da gan gan. --Qur'an 3:75

   But yes, whoever fulfills his commitment and fears Allah - then indeed, Allah loves those who fear Him. <> Na'am! Wanda ya cika alkawarinsa, kuma ya yi taƙawa, to, lalle ne Allah yana son mãsu taƙawa. = Haqiqa, wanda suka cika alkawarinsu, kuma suna ayyuka na gari, ALLAH Ya na son masu adalci. --Qur'an 3:76

   Indeed, those who exchange the covenant of Allah and their [own] oaths for a small price will have no share in the Hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them or look at them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them; and they will have a painful punishment. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suke sayen 'yan tamani kaɗan da alkawarin Allah da rantsuwõyinsu, waɗannan bãbu wani rabo a gare su a Lãhira, Kuma Allah bã Ya yin magana da su, kuma bã Ya dũbi zuwa gare su, a Rãnar ¡iyãma, kuma bã Ya tsarkake su, kuma sunã da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Amma bisa ga wanda suka yi musayan alkawarin ALLAH, da takalifinsu, a banza, wadannan basu da rabo alahira. ALLAH ba zai yi magana dasu ba, kuma ba zai kalle su ba, a ranar tashin alqiyama, haka ma ba zai tsarkakasu ba. Sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 3:77

   And indeed, there is among them a party who alter the Scripture with their tongues so you may think it is from the Scripture, but it is not from the Scripture. And they say, "This is from Allah," but it is not from Allah. And they speak untruth about Allah while they know. <> Kuma lalle ne, daga gare su akwai wata ƙungiya suna karkatar da harsunansu da Littãfi dõmin ku yi zaton sa daga Littãfin, alhãli kuwa bã shi daga Littãfin. Kuma suna cẽwa: "Shi daga wurinAllah yake." Alhãli kuwa shi, bã daga wurin Allah yake ba. Sunã faɗar ƙarya ga Allah, alhãli kuwa sunã sane. = Daga cikinsu akwai wanda sukan tufka harsunansu domin su yi kwaikwayo da littafi, don kuyi tsamanin daga littafi ne, alhali kuwa ba daga littafi yake ba, kuma su ce daga wurin ALLAH ne, alhali kuwa ba daga wurin ALLAH yake ba. Ta haka ne suke fadan qarya ga ALLAH, da gan gan. --Qur'an 3:78

   It is not for a human [prophet] that Allah should give him the Scripture and authority and prophethood and then he would say to the people, "Be servants to me rather than Allah," but [instead, he would say], "Be pious scholars of the Lord because of what you have taught of the Scripture and because of what you have studied." <> Ba ya yiwuwa ga wani mutum, Allah Ya bã shi Littãfi da hukunci da Annabci, sa'an nan kuma ya ce wa mutãne: "Ku kasance bãyi gare ni, baicin Allah." Amma (zai ce): "Ku kasance mãsu aikin ibãda da abin da kuka kasance kuna karantar da Littãfin, kuma da abin da kuka kasance kuna karantãwa." = Ba ya yiwuwa ga mutumin da ALLAH Ya bashi littafi da hukunci da annabci, sa’annan ya ce wa mutane, “Ku zama bayi na baicin ALLAH.” Maimakon haka, (zai ce) “Ku duqufa sosai ga aiki ibada ga Ubangijinku,” ta hanyan littafin da kuke gargadi da kuma darasin da kuka koya. --Qur'an 3:79

   Nor could he order you to take the angels and prophets as lords. Would he order you to disbelief after you had been Muslims? <> Kuma ba ya umurnin ku da ku riƙi malã'iku da annabãwa lyãyengiji. Shin, zai umurce ku da kãfirci ne a bãyan kun riga kun zama mãsu sallamãwa (Musulmi)? = Haka kuma ba zai umurce ku da ku riqi mala’iku da annabawa abin bauta ba. Shin zai umurce ku ne da ku kafirce bayan kuna Musulumai? --Qur'an 3:80

   And [recall, O People of the Scripture], when Allah took the covenant of the prophets, [saying], "Whatever I give you of the Scripture and wisdom and then there comes to you a messenger confirming what is with you, you [must] believe in him and support him." [Allah] said, "Have you acknowledged and taken upon that My commitment?" They said, "We have acknowledged it." He said, "Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Allah Ya riƙi alkawarin Annabãwa: "Lalle ne ban bã ku wani abu ba daga Littãfi da hikima, sa'an nan kuma wani manzo ya je muku, mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake tãre da ku; lalle ne zã ku gaskata Shi, kuma lalle ne zã ku taimake shi." Ya ce: "Shin, kun tabbatar kuma kun riƙi alkawarĩNa a kan wannan a gare ku?" suka ce: "Mun tabbatar." Ya ce: "To, ku yi shaida, kuma Nĩ a tãre da ku Inã daga mãsu shaida." = A lokacin da ALLAH Ya dauki alkawari daga annabawa, Ya na cewa, “Zan ba ku littafi da hikima. Sa’annan daga baya, wani manzo zai zo ya tabbatar da abinda ke tare daku. Ku gaskata shi kuma ku taimake shi.” Ya ce, “Shin kun yarda da wannan, kuma kun jingina ku cika wannan alkawari?” Suka ce, “Mun yarda. “Sai Ya ce, “Ta haka, kun yi shaida, kuma Nima Na shaida tare da ku.” --Qur'an 3:81

   And whoever turned away after that - they were the defiantly disobedient. <> To, waɗanda kuma suka jũya bãya a bãyan wannan, to, waɗannan sũ ne fãsiƙai. = Wadanda suka tawalla bayan wannan su ne fasiqai. --Qur'an 3:82

   So is it other than the religion of Allah they desire, while to Him have submitted [all] those within the heavens and earth, willingly or by compulsion, and to Him they will be returned? <> Shin wanin Addinin Allah suke nẽma, alhãli kuwa a gare Shi ne waɗanda ke cikin sama da ƙasa suka sallama wa, a kan sõ da ƙĩ, kuma zuwa gare Shi ake mayar da su? = Shin suna neman wani abu ne baicin addinin ALLAH, alhali kuwa kome dake sammai da qasa sunyi biyayya gare Shi, da son ran su ko kuma don dole, kuma gare Shi ne makomansu? Kada ku fifita daga cikin manzanin Allah --Qur'an 3:83

   Say, "We have believed in Allah and in what was revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the Descendants, and in what was given to Moses and Jesus and to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [submitting] to Him." <> Ka ce: "Mun yi ĩmãni da Allah kuma da abin da aka saukar mana da abin da aka saukar wa Ibrãhĩma da Isma'ĩla da Is'hãƙa da Yãƙũba da jĩkõki, da abin da aka bai wa Mũsã da ĩsã da annabãwa daga Ubangijinsu, bã mu bambantãwa a tsakãnin kõwa daga gare su. Kuma mũ, zuwa gare Shi mãsu sallamãwa ne." = Ka ce, “Mun yi imani da ALLAH, kuma da abinda aka saukar mana, da abin da aka saukar wa Ibrahim, da Isma’ila, da Isyaku, da Yakubu, da Jikoki, da kuma abin da aka bai wa Musa, da Isah, da annabawa daga Ubangijinsu. Ba mu bambanta tsakanin kowane dayan su. Kuma mu zuwa gare Shi muke Musulumai.” --Qur'an 3:84

   And whoever desires other than Islam as religion - never will it be accepted from him, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers. <> Kuma wanda ya nẽmi wanin Musulunci ya zama addini, to, bã zã a karɓa daga gare shi ba. Kuma shi a Lãhira yana daga cikin mãsu hasãra. = Kowa wanda ya karbi wani addini wanda ba Musulunci ba, ba za’a karbe shi ba daga wurin shi, kuma a lahira zai kasance cikin masu hasara. --Qur'an 3:85

   How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their belief and had witnessed that the Messenger is true and clear signs had come to them? And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. <> Yãya Allah zai shiryar da mutãne waɗanda suka kãfirta a bãyan ĩmãninsu, kuma sun yi shaidar cẽwa, lalle Manzo gaskiya ne, kuma hujjõji bayyanannu sun je musu? Allah bã Ya shiryar da mutãne azzãlumai. = Don me ALLAH zai shiryad da mutanen da suka kafirta bayan yin imani, kuma bayan sun shaida cewan lalle manzo gaskiya ne, kuma bayan an basu hujjoji bayyanannu? ALLAH ba ya shiryad da azzalumai. --Qur'an 3:86

   Those - their recompense will be that upon them is the curse of Allah and the angels and the people, all together, <> Waɗannan, sakamakonsu shi ne, lalle a kansu akwai la'anar Allah da mãla'iku da mutãne gabã ɗaya. = Wa’annan sun jawo wa kansu la’antar ALLAH, da mala’iku, da mutane gaba daya. --Qur'an 3:87

   Abiding eternally therein. The punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved. <> Sunã mãsu dawwama a cikinta, bã a sauƙaƙa azãbar gare su, kuma ba su zama ana yi musu jinkiri ba. = Za su zauna a cikin ta na madauwami; ba za raga masu azaba ba, ko sauqaqawa. --Qur'an 3:88

   Except for those who repent after that and correct themselves. For indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Fãce waɗanda suka tũba daga bãyan wannan, kuma suka yi gyãra, to, lalle ne Allah Mai gãfara ne Mai jin ƙai. = Za kade wanda suka tuba daga baya, kuma suka gyara rayuwa. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jinqai. Sa’ad da ba karban tuba --Qur'an 3:89

   Indeed, those who reject the message after their belief and then increase in disbelief - never will their [claimed] repentance be accepted, and they are the ones astray. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka kãfirta a bãyan ĩmãninsu, sa'an nan kuma suka ƙãra kãfirci bã zã a karɓi tũbarsu ba. Kuma waɗannan sũ ne ɓatattu. = Wadanda suka kafirta bayan sun yi imani, sa’annan suka qara fadawa da zurfi cikin kafirci, ba za karbi tubar su ba; wadannan su ne ainihin batattu. --Qur'an 3:90

   Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers - never would the [whole] capacity of the earth in gold be accepted from one of them if he would [seek to] ransom himself with it. For those there will be a painful punishment, and they will have no helpers. <> Lalle ne wanɗanda suka kãfirta, kuma suka mutu alhãli kuwa suna kãfirai to bã zã a karɓi cike da ƙasa na zinãri daga ɗayansu ba, kõ dã ya yi fansa da shi, waɗannan sunã da azãba mai raɗaɗi, kuma bã su da wasu mataimaka. = Kuma wanda suka kafirta kuma suka mutu a matsayin su na kafirai, zinari cikke da qasa na fansa ba za karbe shi daga gare su ba, ko da irin fansan mai yiwuwa ne. Sun jawao wa kansu azaba mai zafi; ba za su samu masu tallafa masu ba. --Qur'an 3:91

   Never will you attain the good [reward] until you spend [in the way of Allah] from that which you love. And whatever you spend - indeed, Allah is Knowing of it. <> Bã zã ku sãmi kyautatãwa ba, sai kun ciyar daga abin da kuke so. Kuma abin da kuka ciyar, kõ mẽne ne, to, lalle ne Allah, gare shi, Masani ne. = Ba za ku kai ga masu yin adalci ba sai kun bada sadaqa daga dukiyar ku da kuke so. Kome kuka bayar na sadaqa, ALLAH Masani ne. Kada ku haramta abinda ke halal --Qur'an 3:92

   All food was lawful to the Children of Israel except what Israel had made unlawful to himself before the Torah was revealed. Say, [O Muhammad], "So bring the Torah and recite it, if you should be truthful." <> Dukan abinci yã kasance halal ne ga Bani lsrã'ĩla, fãce abinda Isrã'ĩla ya haramta wa kansadaga gabãnin saukar da Attaura. Ka ce: "To, ku zo da Attaura sa'an nan ku karantã ta, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya ne. = Dukkan abinci da halal ne ga Bani Isra’la, sai da Isra’la suka haramta wa kansu wasu kafin a saukar da Attaurah. Ka ce, “Ku kawo Attaurah sa’annan ku karanta shi, idan kuna da gaskiya.” --Qur'an 3:93

   And whoever invents about Allah untruth after that - then those are [truly] the wrongdoers. <> "To, wanda ya ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah daga bãyan wannan, to, waɗannan sũ ne azzãlumai." = Wadanda suka qirqiro qarya na haramci bayan wannan, suka sa wa ALLAH su azzalumai ne. --Qur'an 3:94

   Say, "Allah has told the truth. So follow the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth; and he was not of the polytheists." <> Ka ce: "Allah Ya yi gaskiya, sabõda haka ku bi aƙĩdar Ibrãhĩma mai karkata zuwa ga gaskiya; kuma bai kasance daga mãsu shirki ba." = Ka ce, “ALLAH Ya yi gaskiya: saboda hak ku bi aqidar Ibrahim – na kadaitawa. Bai taba zama mushriki ba.” --Qur'an 3:95

   Indeed, the first House [of worship] established for mankind was that at Makkah - blessed and a guidance for the worlds. <> Kuma lalle ne, ¦aki na farko da aka aza dõmin mutãne, haƙĩƙa, shi ne wanda ke Bakka mai albarka kuma shiriya ga tãlikai. = Mafi muhimmancin dakin bauta da aka kafa domin mutane, shi ne wanda ke Bakka; wuri mashirya mai albarka ga mutane gaba daya. --Qur'an 3:96

   In it are clear signs [such as] the standing place of Abraham. And whoever enters it shall be safe. And [due] to Allah from the people is a pilgrimage to the House - for whoever is able to find thereto a way. But whoever disbelieves - then indeed, Allah is free from need of the worlds. <> A cikinsa akwai ãyõyi bayyanannu; (ga misãli) matsayin Ibrãhĩma. Kuma wanda ya shige shi yã kasance amintacce. Kuma akwai hajjin ¦ãkin dõmin Allah a kan mutãne, ga wanda ya sãmi ĩkon zuwa gare shi, kuma wanda ya kafirta to lalle Allah Mawadãci ne daga barin tãlikai. = A cikin shi akwai ayoyi bayayyanannu: kuma shi ne tashan Ibrahim. Kowa wand ya shige shi a biye mashi amintaccen wucewa. ALLAH Ya aza wa mutane nauyi da su kiyaye aikin Haji zuwa wannan daki, ga wanda zai iya. Amma wanda suka kafirta, ALLAH ba Ya buqatan kowa. --Qur'an 3:97

   Say, "O People of the Scripture, why do you disbelieve in the verses of Allah while Allah is Witness over what you do?" <> Ka ce: "Ya kũ Mutãnen Littãfi! Don me kuke kãfirta da ãyõyin Allah, alhãli kuwa Allah Mai shaida ne a kan abin da kuke aikatãwa?" = Ka ce, “Ya ku mabiya littafi, don me kuka qi bin wa’annan ayoyin ALLAH, alhali kuwa ALLAH na shaidan kome da kuke yi?” --Qur'an 3:98

   Say, "O People of the Scripture, why do you avert from the way of Allah those who believe, seeking to make it [seem] deviant, while you are witnesses [to the truth]? And Allah is not unaware of what you do." <> Ka ce: "Ya ku Mutãnen Littãfi! Don me kuke taushe wanda ya yi ĩmani, daga hanyar Allah, kuma kunã nẽman ta zama karkatacciya, alhãli kuwa kunã mãsu shaida? Kuma Allah bai gushe daga abin da kuke aikatãwa ba yana Masani." = Ka ce, “Ya mabiya littafi, don me kuka tare wanda suke so suyi imani daga hanyar ALLAH, kuma da neman ku murguda ta, alhali kuwa kuna masu shaida?” ALLAH bai gushe daga abinda kuke aikatawa ba, Masani. --Qur'an 3:99

   O you who have believed, if you obey a party of those who were given the Scripture, they would turn you back, after your belief, [to being] unbelievers. <> Ya ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Idan kun yi ɗã'aga wani ɓangare daga waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi, zã su mayar da ku kãfirai a bãyan ĩmãninku! = Ya ku masu imani, idan kuka yi biyayya da wasu da aka bai wa littafi, zasu mayar da ku kafirai bayan kun yi imani. --Qur'an 3:100

   And how could you disbelieve while to you are being recited the verses of Allah and among you is His Messenger? And whoever holds firmly to Allah has [indeed] been guided to a straight path. <> Kuma yãyã kuke kãfircẽwa alhãli kuwa anã karanta ãyõyin Allah a gare ku, kuma a cikinku akwai manzonSa? Kuma wanda ya nẽmi tsari da Allah, to, an shiryar da shi zuwa ga hanya miƙaƙƙiya. = Yaya zaku kafirta, alhali kuwa an karanta maku wa’annan ayoyin ALLAH, kuma manzonSa ya zo maku? Duk wanda ya riqi ALLAH kankan zai kasance shiryeye akan hanya madaidaiciya. --Qur'an 3:101

   O you who have believed, fear Allah as He should be feared and do not die except as Muslims [in submission to Him]. <> Ya ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku bi Allah da taƙawa, a kan hakkin binsa da taƙawa, kuma kada ku mutu fãce kuna mãsu sallamawa (Musulmi). = Ya ku masu imani, ku girmama ALLAH kamar yadda ya cancanta a girmama Shi, kuma kada ku mutu sai in kuna Musulumai. Mu’minai suna da hadin kais --Qur'an 3:102

   And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided. And remember the favor of Allah upon you - when you were enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His favor, brothers. And you were on the edge of a pit of the Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may be guided. <> Kuma ku yi daidami da igiyar Allah gabã ɗaya, kuma kada ku rarraba. Kuma ku tuna ni'imar Allah a kanku a lõkacin da kuka kasance maƙiya sai Ya sanya sõyayya a tsakãnin zukãtanku sabõda haka kuka wãyi gari, da ni'imarSa, 'yan'uwa. Kuma kun kasance a kan gãɓar rãmi na wutã sai Ya tsãmar da ku daga gare ta, Kamar wannan ne Allah Yake bayyana muku ayõyinSa, tsammãninku, zã ku shiryu. = Ku riqi ALLAH kankan, dukkan ku, kuma kada ku rarrabu. Kuma ku tuna ni’imar ALLAH akan ku – lokacin da kuke abokan gaba sai Ya sulhunta zukatanku. Da iznin Shi, kuka zama ‘yan uwa. Kuma da kuna gabar ramin wuta, sai Ya tsirad da ku daga gare ta. Ta haka ne ALLAH Ya ke bayyana maku ayoyinSa, tsammanin za ku shiryu. --Qur'an 3:103

   And let there be [arising] from you a nation inviting to [all that is] good, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong, and those will be the successful. <> Kuma wata jama'a daga cikinku, su kasance suna kira zuwa ga alhẽri, kuma suna umurnida alhẽri, kuma suna hani dagaabin da ake ƙi. Kuma waɗannan, sũ ne mãsu cin nasara. = A cikin ku ya zama kuna da al-unma da ke kira zuwa ga abin alkhairi, da yin umurni ga ayuka masu dacewa, da hani daga mugunta. Wa’annan su ne masu cin nasara. --Qur'an 3:104

   And do not be like the ones who became divided and differed after the clear proofs had come to them. And those will have a great punishment. <> Kuma kada ku kasance kamar waɗanda suka rarrabu kuma suka sãɓã wa jũna, bãyan hujjõji bayyanannu sun je musu kuma waɗannan sunã da azãba mai girma. = Kada ku zama kamar wanda suka rarrabu da jayayya, duk da hujjoji bayyanannu da aka basu. Saboda wa’annan sun jawo wa kansu mugun azaba. --Qur'an 3:105

   On the Day [some] faces will turn white and [some] faces will turn black. As for those whose faces turn black, [to them it will be said], "Did you disbelieve after your belief? Then taste the punishment for what you used to reject." <> A rãnar da wasu fuskõki suke yin fari kuma wasu fuskõki suke yin baƙi (zã a ce wa waɗanda fuskokinsu suke yin baƙin): "Shin kun kãfirta a bayan ĩmãninku? Don haka sai ku ɗanɗani azãba sabõda abin da kuka kasance kuna yi na kãfirci." = Watarana wasu fuskoki zasu haziqance (da murna), kuma wasu fuskoki zasu baqance (da zullumi). Amma wanda fuskokinsu suka rine, za tambaye su, “Shin baku kafirta ba bayan kun musulunta? Don haka, sai ku sha azaba saboda kafircin ku.” --Qur'an 3:106

   But as for those whose faces will turn white, [they will be] within the mercy of Allah. They will abide therein eternally. <> Kuma amma waɗanda fuskõkinsu suka yi fari, to sũ suna cikin rahamar Allah kuma, su a cikinta, madawwama, ne. = Sa’annan wanda fuskokinsu suka haziqance, zasu yi murna cikin rahaman ALLAH; wurin ne mazauninsu dauwamami. --Qur'an 3:107

   These are the verses of Allah. We recite them to you, [O Muhammad], in truth; and Allah wants no injustice to the worlds. <> Waɗannan ãyõyin Allah ne, muna karanta su a gare ka da gaskiya, kuma Allah bã Ya nufin wani zãlunci ga tãlikai. = Wa’annan ayoyin ALLAH ne; muna karantad da su gare ka da gaskiya. ALLAH ba Ya nufin zullumi ga mutane. --Qur'an 3:108

   To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And to Allah will [all] matters be returned. <> Kuma abin da ke cikin sammai da abin da ke cikin ƙasa na Allah ne, kuma zuwa gare Shi ake mayar da al'amurra. = ALLAH ne ke da kome da kome dake sammai da qasa, kuma ALLAH ne ke iko da dukkan al-amari. Al’umma mafi kyau --Qur'an 3:109

   You are the best nation produced [as an example] for mankind. You enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and believe in Allah. If only the People of the Scripture had believed, it would have been better for them. Among them are believers, but most of them are defiantly disobedient. <> Kun kasance mafi alhẽrin al'umma wadda aka fitar ga mutãne kuna umurni da alhẽri kuma kunã hani daga abin da ake ƙi, kuma kunã ĩmãni da Allah. Kuma dã Mutãnen Littãfi sun yi ĩmãni, lalle ne, dã (haka) yã kasance mafi alhẽri a gare su. Daga cikinsu akwai mũminai, kuma mafi yawansufãsiƙai ne. = Ku ne al’umma mafi kyau da aka tayar cikin mutane: kuna umurni ga yin adalci, da yin hani daga mugunta, kuma kunyi imani da ALLAH. Idan mabiya littafi suka yi imani, da zai fi alkhairi gare su. Wasu daga cikin su sunyi imani, amma mafi yawansu mugaye ne. --Qur'an 3:110

   They will not harm you except for [some] annoyance. And if they fight you, they will show you their backs; then they will not be aided. <> Bã zã su cũce ku ba, fãce dai tsangwama. Kuma idan sun yãƙe ku zã su jũya muku bãya, sa'an nan kuma bã zã a taimake su ba. = Ba za su cuce ku ba, wanda ya fi batanci. Idan suka ja fada daku, zasu juya su gudu. Ba za su taba yin nasara ba. --Qur'an 3:111

   They have been put under humiliation [by Allah] wherever they are overtaken, except for a covenant from Allah and a rope from the Muslims. And they have drawn upon themselves anger from Allah and have been put under destitution. That is because they disbelieved in the verses of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That is because they disobeyed and [habitually] transgressed. <> An dõka ƙasƙanci a kansu a inda duk aka sãme su fãce da wani alkawari daga Allah, da alkawari daga mutãne. Kuma sun kõma da fushi daga Allah, kuma aka dõka talauci a kansu. Wannan kuwa dõmin sũ, lalle sun kasance suna kãfirta da ãyõyin Allah, kuma suna kashe annabãwa, bã da wani haƙƙi ba. Wannan kuwa dõmin sãɓãwar da suka yi ne, kuma sun kasance suna yin ta'adi. = Ku ji zarafinsu a duk lokacin da kuka gamu dasu, har sai sun riqi alkawarin ALLAH, da kuma qulla zumunci da ku. Sun jawo wa kansu fushin ALLAH, kuma sakamakon haka, za ci mutuncin su. Wannan saboda sun bijire wa ayoyin ALLAH kuma suka kashe annabawa ba bisa qa’ida ba. Saboda kuma sun qi biyayya suka qaurace. --Qur'an 3:112

   They are not [all] the same; among the People of the Scripture is a community standing [in obedience], reciting the verses of Allah during periods of the night and prostrating [in prayer]. <> Ba su zama daidai ba; daga Mutãnen Littafi akwai wata al'umma wadda take tsaye, suna karãtun ayõyin Allah a cikin sã'õ'in dare, alhãli kuwa sunã yin sujada. = Dukkan su ba daya ba ne; a cikin mabiya littafi, akwai wanda suke da adalci. Suna karatu daga ayoyin ALLAH cikin dare, kuma suyi sujadah. --Qur'an 3:113

   They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and they enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and hasten to good deeds. And those are among the righteous. <> Suna ĩmãni da Allah da Yinin Lãhira, kuma suna umurui da abin da aka sani kuma suna hani daga abin da ba a sani ba, kuma sunã gaugãwa a cikin alhẽrai. Kuma waɗannan suna cikin sãlihai. = Sun yi imani da ALLAH da ranar lahira, suna umurni ga aiki na gari da hani daga mugunta, kuma suna hanzari da yin aikin qwari. Wa’annan su ne daga cikin salihai. --Qur'an 3:114

   And whatever good they do - never will it be removed from them. And Allah is Knowing of the righteous. <> Kuma abin da suka aikata daga alhẽri, to, bã zã a yi musu musunsa ba. Kuma Allah Masani ne ga mãsu taƙawa. = Kuma kome suka aikata mai kyau ba za qi biyansu ba. ALLAH Masani ne ga masu yin adalci. --Qur'an 3:115

   Indeed, those who disbelieve - never will their wealth or their children avail them against Allah at all, and those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka kãfirta, dũkiyõyinsu kõ ɗiyansu bã zã su wadatar musu da kõme ba daga Allah kuma waɗannan abõkan wuta ne, sũ, acikinta, madawwama ne. = Wanda suka kafirta dukiyar su da yaransu ba za su amfane su da kome ba daga ALLAH. Wa’annan su ne mazaunan wuta dauwamame. --Qur'an 3:116

   The example of what they spend in this worldly life is like that of a wind containing frost which strikes the harvest of a people who have wronged themselves and destroys it. And Allah has not wronged them, but they wrong themselves. <> Misãlin abin da suke ciyarwa, a cikin wannan rãyuwar dũniya, kamar misãlin iska ce (wadda) a cikinta akwai tsananin sanyi, ta sãmi shukar wasu mutãne waɗanda suka zãlunci kansu, sai ta halakar da ita. Allah bai zãlunce su ba, amma kansu suka kasance sunã zãlunta. = Misalin abinda suka aikata na aikin qwarai a rayuwan wannan duniya, kamar misalin goguwar iska ce wanda ta sami shukar mutanen da suka zambaci kansu, kuma ta shafe shi. ALLAH bai zalunce su ba; su ne suka zalunci kansu. Kada ku yi hulda da munafikai --Qur'an 3:117

   O you who have believed, do not take as intimates those other than yourselves, for they will not spare you [any] ruin. They wish you would have hardship. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, and what their breasts conceal is greater. We have certainly made clear to you the signs, if you will use reason. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku riƙi abõkan asĩri daga waninku, ba su taƙaita muku ɓarna. Kuma sun yi gũrin abin da zã ku cũtu da shi. Haƙĩka, ƙiyayya tã bayyana daga bãkunansu, kuma abin da zukãtansu ke ɓõyẽwane mafi girma. Kuma lalle ne, Mun bayyana muku ãyõyi, idan kun kasance kunã hankalta. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku yi hulda da bare wanda basu daina yi maku fatan abinda zai cutad da ku; suna ma son su ga kun sha wahala. Kiyayya tana bayyana daga bakinsu kuma abinda suka boye a zukatansu shi ne mafi muni. Ta haka muke bayyana maku ayoyi, idan kun gane. --Qur'an 3:118

   Here you are loving them but they are not loving you, while you believe in the Scripture - all of it. And when they meet you, they say, "We believe." But when they are alone, they bite their fingertips at you in rage. Say, "Die in your rage. Indeed, Allah is Knowing of that within the breasts." <> Gã ku yã waɗannan! Kunã son su bã su son ku, kuma kuna ĩmãni da Littãfi dukansa. Kuma idan sun haɗu da ku sukan ce "Mun yi ĩmani". Kuma idan sun kaɗaita sai su ciji yãtsu a kanku don takaici. Ka ce "Ku mutu da takaicinku. Lalle ne, Allah Masani ne ga abin da ke cikin ƙirãza." = Gashi kuna qaunan su, alhali kuwa su basu qaunanku, kuma kunyi imani da littatafi dukkan shi. Idan suka gamu da ku su ce, “Mun yi imani,” amma da zaran sun bar wurin, su ciji yatsu don baqin ciki akan ku. Ku ce, “Ku mutu cikin baqin cikinku.” ALLAH Masani ne ga abin da ke cikin zukata. --Qur'an 3:119

   If good touches you, it distresses them; but if harm strikes you, they rejoice at it. And if you are patient and fear Allah, their plot will not harm you at all. Indeed, Allah is encompassing of what they do. <> Idan wani alhẽri ya shãfe ku sai ya baƙanta musu rai, kuma idan wata cũtar ta shãfe ku sai su yi farin ciki da ita. Kuma idan kun yi haƙuri kuma kuka yi taƙawa, ƙullinsu bã ya cũtar ku da kõme. Lalle ne, Allah ga abin da suke aikatãwa Mai kẽwayẽwa ne. = Idan wani abu mai kyau ya same ku sai ya zafe su, amma idan wani abu mara kyau ya same ku sai suyi murna. Idan kuwa kuka yi haquri da dauriya, kuma kuka tabbatar da adalci, makircin su bazai cutad da ku ba. ALLAH Masani ne ga dukkan abinda suke yi. Yaqin Badr --Qur'an 3:120

   And [remember] when you, [O Muhammad], left your family in the morning to post the believers at their stations for the battle [of Uhud] - and Allah is Hearing and Knowing - <> Kuma a lõkacin da ka yi sauko daga iyãlanka kana zaunar da mũminai a wurãren zamadõmin yãƙi, kuma Allah Mai ji ne, Masani. = Kuma ka tuna lokacin da kai (Muhammad) kana cikin mutanenka sa’ad da ka tashi ba mu’minai wurin yaqin su. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 3:121

   When two parties among you were about to lose courage, but Allah was their ally; and upon Allah the believers should rely. <> A lõkacin da ƙungiyõyi biyu daga gare ku suka yi niyyar su karye, kuma Allah ne Majiɓincinsu, don haka, ga Allah mũminai sai su dogara. = Rukuni biyu daga cikin ku sun kusan su gaza, Amma ALLAH ne Ubangijinsu. ALLAH ne madogara ga muminai. --Qur'an 3:122

   And already had Allah given you victory at [the battle of] Badr while you were few in number. Then fear Allah; perhaps you will be grateful. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Allah Yã taimake ku a Badar, alhãli kuwa kunã mafiya rauni, sabõda haka ku bi Allah da taƙawa tsammãninku, kuna gõdẽwa. = ALLAH Ya baku nasara a Badr, duk da rashin qarfin ku. Saboda haka, ku girmama ALLAH, don ku nuna godiyan ku. Mala’ikun Allah na taimakon Muminai --Qur'an 3:123

   [Remember] when you said to the believers, "Is it not sufficient for you that your Lord should reinforce you with three thousand angels sent down? <> A lõkacin da kake cẽwa ga mũminai, "Shin bai ishe ku ba, Ubangijinku Ya taimake ku da dubu uku daga malã'iku saukakku?" = Ka gaya wa muminai, “Shin bai isa ba Ubangijinku Ya taimake ku da mala’iku dubu uku, sun sauko?” --Qur'an 3:124

   Yes, if you remain patient and conscious of Allah and the enemy come upon you [attacking] in rage, your Lord will reinforce you with five thousand angels having marks [of distinction] <> "Na'am! Idan kuka yi haƙuri, kuma kuka yi taƙawa, kuma suka zo muku da gaugawarsu, irin wannan, Ubangijinku zai ƙãre ku da dubu biyar daga malãiku mãsu alãma." = Hakiqa, idan kuka yi haquri da dauriya kuma kuka tabbatar da adalci, sa’annan suka kai maku farmaki na ba zato, Ubangijinku zai taimaka maku da hurorun mala’iku dubu biyar. --Qur'an 3:125

   And Allah made it not except as [a sign of] good tidings for you and to reassure your hearts thereby. And victory is not except from Allah, the Exalted in Might, the Wise - <> Kuma Allah bai sanya shi ba, fãce dõmin bushãra a gare ku, kuma dõmin zukãtanku su natsu da shi. Taimako bai kasance ba fãce daga wurin Allah, Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Ta haka ne ALLAH ke sanar da ku, domin Ya baku bushara mai kyau, kuma Ya qarfafa zukatanku. Nasara daga wurin ALLAH take, Shi ne Mai girma, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 3:126

   That He might cut down a section of the disbelievers or suppress them so that they turn back disappointed. <> Dõmin Ya katse wani gẽfe daga waɗanda suka kãfirta ko kuma Ya ƙasƙantã su, har su jũya, suna mãsu ruɓushi. = Ta haka ne Ya kan shafe wasu kafirai, ko Ya kau da su; su masu hasara kulum. --Qur'an 3:127

   Not for you, [O Muhammad, but for Allah], is the decision whether He should [cut them down] or forgive them or punish them, for indeed, they are wrongdoers. <> Bãbu kõme a gare ka game da al'amarin (shiryar da su banda iyar da manzanci). Ko Allah Ya karɓi tũbarsu, kõ kuwa Ya yimusu azãba, to lalle ne sũ, mãsu zãlunci ne. = Ba haqin ka ba ne; Ya na mai tubad da su in Ya ga dama, ko Ya yi masu azaba don laifin su. --Qur'an 3:128

   And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. He forgives whom He wills and punishes whom He wills. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Allah ne da mulkin abin da yake a cikin sammai da abin da yake a cikin ƙasa, yana gãfarta wa wanda Yake so, kuma yana azabta wanda Yake so, kuma Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = ALLAH ne ke da kome da kmoe dake sammai da qasa. Ya na gafarta wa wanda Ya ga dama, kuma Ya yi azaba ga wanda Ya ga dama. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jinqai. An haramta riban haure --Qur'an 3:129

   O you who have believed, do not consume usury, doubled and multiplied, but fear Allah that you may be successful. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku ci riba ninkininki, riɓanye, kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa, tsammãninku zã ku ci nasara. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku yi riban da ya haura, da ninkawa bisa ninki. Ku gimama ALLAH don ku yi nasara. --Qur'an 3:130

   And fear the Fire, which has been prepared for the disbelievers. <> Kuma ku ji tsõron wutã wadda aka yi tattali dõmin kãfirai. = Ku yi hankali da wutan jahannama wanda ke jiran kafirai. --Qur'an 3:131

   And obey Allah and the Messenger that you may obtain mercy. <> Kuma ku yi ɗã'a ga Allah da ManzonSa, tsammaninku a yi muku rahama. = Ku yi da’a ga ALLAH da kuma manzo, don ku kai ga rahama. Halayen masu adalci --Qur'an 3:132

   And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord and a garden as wide as the heavens and earth, prepared for the righteous <> Kuma ku yi gaugawa zuwa ga nẽman gãfara daga Ubangijinku da wata Aljanna wadda fãɗinta (dai dai da) sammai da ƙasa ne, an yi tattalinta dõmin mãsu taƙawa. = Ku yi rige rige zuwa ga samun gafara daga wurin Ubangijinku da aljannah wanda fadin ta ya mamaye sammai da qasa; tana jiran masu adalci. --Qur'an 3:133

   Who spend [in the cause of Allah] during ease and hardship and who restrain anger and who pardon the people - and Allah loves the doers of good; <> Waɗanda suke ciyarwa a cikin sauƙi da tsanani kuma suke mãsu haɗiyẽwar fushi, kuma mãsu yãfe wa mutãne laifi. Kuma Allah Yana son mãsu kyautatãwa. = Wanda suke bada sadaqa a cikin lokacin da akwai da lokacin da babu. Kuma su ne masu kashewar fushi, da yafewa mutane laifi. ALLAH na son masu kyautatawa. --Qur'an 3:134

   And those who, when they commit an immorality or wrong themselves [by transgression], remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins - and who can forgive sins except Allah? - and [who] do not persist in what they have done while they know. <> Kuma waɗanda suke idan suka aikata wata alfãsha ko suka zãlunci kansu sai su tunã da Allah, sabõda su nẽmi gãfarar zunubansu ga Allah. Kuma wãne ne ke gãfara ga zunubai, fãce Allah? Kuma ba su dõge a kan abin da suka aikata ba, alhãli kuwa suna sane. = Idan suka fada cikin zunubi ko suka cutar da kansu, sukan tuna ALLAH kuma su nemi gafara ga zunuban su – kuma wane ne ke gafarta zunubai ban da ALLAH – kuma basu nace wa akan zunubai, da gangan. --Qur'an 3:135

   Those - their reward is forgiveness from their Lord and gardens beneath which rivers flow [in Paradise], wherein they will abide eternally; and excellent is the reward of the [righteous] workers. <> Waɗannan sakamakonsu gãfara ce daga Ubangijinsu, daga Gidajen Aljanna (waɗanda) ƙõramu na gudana daga ƙarƙashinsu, suna madawwama a cikinsu. Kuma mãdalla da ijãrar mãsu aiki. = Wadannan sakamakonsu gafartawa ce daga Ubangijinsu, da aljannah wanda qoramai suna gudana a cikin ta; nan ne mazauninsu na har abada. Sambarka da sakamakon masu aiki! Nasara ga masu adalci --Qur'an 3:136

   Similar situations [as yours] have passed on before you, so proceed throughout the earth and observe how was the end of those who denied. <> Lalle ne misãlai sun shũɗe a gabãninku, sai ku yi tafiya a cikin ƙasa sa'an nan ku dũba, yãyã ãƙibar mãsu ƙaryatãwa ta kasance. = An yi maku hayar ishara daga baya; ku yi yawon duniya kuma ku lura da aqibar maqaryata. --Qur'an 3:137

   This [Qur'an] is a clear statement to [all] the people and a guidance and instruction for those conscious of Allah. <> Wannan bayãni ne ga mutãne, kuma shiryuwa ce da wa'azi ga mãsu taƙawa. = Wannan bayani ne ga mutane, kuma da shirya da waye wa kai ga masu taqawa. --Qur'an 3:138

   So do not weaken and do not grieve, and you will be superior if you are [true] believers. <> Kuma kada ku yi rauni, kuma kada ku yi baƙin ciki, alhãli kuwa kũ ne mafiya ɗaukaka, idan kun kasance mãsu ĩmãni. = Kada ku raunana, ko ku yi baqin ciki, saboda ku ne mafi daukaka, idan kun kasance muminai. --Qur'an 3:139

   If a wound should touch you - there has already touched the [opposing] people a wound similar to it. And these days [of varying conditions] We alternate among the people so that Allah may make evident those who believe and [may] take to Himself from among you martyrs - and Allah does not like the wrongdoers - <> Idan wani mĩki ya shãfe ku, to, lalle ne, wani mĩki kamarsa ya shãfi mutãnen, kuma waɗancan kwãnaki Muna sarrafa su a tsakãnin mutãne dõmin Allah Ya san waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma Ya sãmi mãsu shahãda daga gare ku. Kuma Allah ba Ya son azzãlumai. = Idan kuka sha wahala, haka ma maqiya zasu sha wahala kamarsa. Mukan sauya kwanakin nasara da kasawa ga mutane. Kuma ta haka ne ALLAH kan bambanta muminai na gaskiya, sa’annan Ya ba wasun ku shuhada’a, (mutuwar shahadah). ALLAH baya son zalunci. --Qur'an 3:140

   And that Allah may purify the believers [through trials] and destroy the disbelievers. <> Kuma dõmin Allah Ya ɗauraye waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma Ya ƙõƙe kãfirai. = Ta haka ne ALLAH kan taurara wanda suka yi imani sa’annan Ya ci zarafin kafirai. Dole ne a gada da’war mu --Qur'an 3:141

   Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while Allah has not yet made evident those of you who fight in His cause and made evident those who are steadfast? <> Ko kun yi zaton ku shiga Aljanna alhãli kuwa Allah bai bãda sanin waɗanda suka yĩ jihãdi daga gare ku ba, kuma Ya san mãsu haƙuri? = Kuna zaton za ku shiga aljannah ba tare da ALLAH Ya bambanta wanda yi qoqari daga cikin ku, kuma ba tare da Ya bambanta masu qarfin hali ba? --Qur'an 3:142

   And you had certainly wished for martyrdom before you encountered it, and you have [now] seen it [before you] while you were looking on. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa kun kasance kuna gũrin mutuwa tun a gabãnin ku haɗu da ita, to lalle ne kun gan ta, alhãli kuwa kuna kallo. = Da kukan yi begen mutuwa kafin ku gan shi, Yanzu gashi kun gan shi qiri-qiri da idanun ku. --Qur'an 3:143

   Muhammad is not but a messenger. [Other] messengers have passed on before him. So if he was to die or be killed, would you turn back on your heels [to unbelief]? And he who turns back on his heels will never harm Allah at all; but Allah will reward the grateful. <> Kuma Muhammadu bai zama ba face manzo lalle ne manzanni sun shũɗe a gabãninsa. Ashe idan ya mutu ko kuwa aka kashe shi, zã kujũya a kan dugaduganku? To, wanda ya jũya a kan dugadugansa, bã zai cũci Allah da kõme ba. Kuma Allah zai sãka wa mãsu gõdiya. = Da Muhammad bai fi zama manzo ba kamar manzani da suka riga shi. Idan ya mutu ko aka kashe shi, za ku juya baya ku sheqa? Kowa wanda ya juya baya ya sheqa, bai cuci ALLAH ba ko kadan. Kuma ALLAH zai saka wa masu godiya. Mutuwa qaddara ne --Qur'an 3:144

   And it is not [possible] for one to die except by permission of Allah at a decree determined. And whoever desires the reward of this world - We will give him thereof; and whoever desires the reward of the Hereafter - We will give him thereof. And we will reward the grateful. <> Kuma bã ya yiwuwa ga wani rai ya mutu fãce da iznin Allah, wa'adi ne mai ƙayyadadden ajali. Kuma wanda yake nufin sakamakon dũniya Muna bã shi daga gare ta. Kuma wanda ke nufin samakon Lãhira Muna bã shi daga gare ta. Kuma zã Mu sãka wa mãsu godiya. = Ba wanda ke mutuwa sai d iznin ALLAH, a daidan lokacin ajali. Duk wanda ya nemi taqaman duniya, za mu bashi daga gare ta, kuma duk wanda ya nemi sawaban lahira za mu bashi daga gare ta. Kuma za mu saka wa masu godiya. --Qur'an 3:145

   And how many a prophet [fought and] with him fought many religious scholars. But they never lost assurance due to what afflicted them in the cause of Allah, nor did they weaken or submit. And Allah loves the steadfast. <> Kuma da yawa wani Annabi wanda ya yi yãƙi, akwai jama'a mãsu yawa tãre da shi, sa'an nan ba su yi laushi ba ga abin da ya same su a cikin hanyar Allah, kuma ba su yi rauni ba kuma ba su sad da kai ba. Kuma Allah yana son mãsu haƙuri. = Kuma sau da yawa wani annabi ya samu mutanen qwarai da suka yi fada tare da shi, saboda ALLAH, ba tare da sun nuna shakka ba don matsi, kuma basu yi giga ba ko rauni. ALLAH Yana son masu qarfin hali. --Qur'an 3:146

   And their words were not but that they said, "Our Lord, forgive us our sins and the excess [committed] in our affairs and plant firmly our feet and give us victory over the disbelieving people." <> Kuma bãbu abin da ya kasance maganarsu fãce faɗarsu cẽwa: "Ya Ubangijinmu! Ka gãfarta mana zunubanmu da ɓarnarmu a cikin al'amarinmu, kuma Ka tabbatar da dugaduganmu, kuma Ka taimake mu a kan mutãnen nan kãfirai." = Maganarsu kawai shi ne cewa, “Ubangijinmu, Ka gafarta mana zunubanmu, da laifukanmu, uma Ka qarfafa mana gwiwayinmu, kuma Ka bamu nasara bisa kan kafirai. --Qur'an 3:147

   So Allah gave them the reward of this world and the good reward of the Hereafter. And Allah loves the doers of good. <> Allah Yã sãka musu da sakamakon dũniya da kuma kyakkyawan sakamakon Lãhira. Kuma Allah yana son mãsu kyautatãwa. = Saboda wannan, ALLAH Ya saka masu lada anan duniya kuma da lada mafi kyau a lahira. ALLAH Yana son masu aiki na gari. --Qur'an 3:148

   O you who have believed, if you obey those who disbelieve, they will turn you back on your heels, and you will [then] become losers. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Idan kun yi ɗa'aga waɗanda suka kãfirta zã su mayar da ku a kan dugãduganku, har ku jũya kunã mãsu hasãra. = Ya ku masu imani, idan kuka biyayya ga wanda suka kafirta, zasu mayar da ku baya a kan diddigen ku, har ku zama masu hasara. --Qur'an 3:149

   But Allah is your protector, and He is the best of helpers. <> Ã'a, Allah ne Majiɓincinku kuma ShĨ ne Mafi alhẽrin matai maka. = ALLAH kadai ne Maulan ku (watau mai yi maku kange) kuma Shi ne mafi alkhairin tallabawa. Allah ne Mai Iko da Maqiyan ku --Qur'an 3:150

   We will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve for what they have associated with Allah of which He had not sent down [any] authority. And their refuge will be the Fire, and wretched is the residence of the wrongdoers. <> Zã Mu jẽfa tsõro a cikin zukãtan waɗanda suka kãfirta sabõda shirkin da suka yi da Allah gãme da abin da bai saukar da wani dalili ba game da shi. Kuma makõmarsu wuta ce, kuma tir da mazaunin azzãlumai! = Zamu jefa razana a cikin zukatan wadanda suka kafirta, saboda shirka da sanya wa ALLAH abinda basu da iko. Makomarsu wuta ce; kuma tir da zullumin mazaunin azzalumai. --Qur'an 3:151

   And Allah had certainly fulfilled His promise to you when you were killing the enemy by His permission until [the time] when you lost courage and fell to disputing about the order [given by the Prophet] and disobeyed after He had shown you that which you love. Among you are some who desire this world, and among you are some who desire the Hereafter. Then he turned you back from them [defeated] that He might test you. And He has already forgiven you, and Allah is the possessor of bounty for the believers. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Allah Yã yi muku gaskiya ga wa'adinSa, a lokacin da kuke kashe su da izninSa har zuwa lõkacin da kuka kãsa, kuma kuka yi jãyayya a cikin al'amarin, kuma kuka sãɓã a bãyan (Allah) Ya nũna muku abin da kuke so. Daga cikinku akwai wanda yake nufin duniya kuma daga cikinku akwai wanda ke nufin Lãhĩra. Sa'an nan kuma Ya jũyar da ku daga gare su, dõmin Ya jarrabe ku. Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Ya yãfe muku laifinku. Kuma Allah Ma'abucin falala ne ga mũminai. = ALLAH Ya cika alkawari zuwa gare ku, da kuka rinjaye su da izninSa. Har sa’ad da kuka nuna shakka, kuka yi jayayya tsakaninku, kuma ku qi biyayya bayan Ya nuna maku (nasara) da kuka yi fatan samu. Amma sai, son abin duniya ya dauke hankalin wasun ku, wasu kuma batun lahira ya fi damunsu. Sa’annan Ya janye hankalin ku daga wurin su don ya gwada ku. Ya yafe maku. ALLAH Mai falala ne ga muminai. --Qur'an 3:152

   [Remember] when you [fled and] climbed [the mountain] without looking aside at anyone while the Messenger was calling you from behind. So Allah repaid you with distress upon distress so you would not grieve for that which had escaped you [of victory and spoils of war] or [for] that which had befallen you [of injury and death]. And Allah is [fully] Acquainted with what you do. <> A lõkacin da kuke hawan dũtse, gudãne. Kuma ba ku karkata a kan kõwa ba, alhãli kuwa Manzon Allah nã kiran ku a cikin na ƙarshenku. Sa'an nan (Allah) Ya sãkã muku da baƙin ciki a tãre da wani baƙin ciki. Domin kada ku yi baƙin ciki a kan abin da ya kuɓuce muku, kuma kada ku yi baƙin cikin a kan abin da ya sãme ku. Kuma Allah Masani ne ga abin da kuke aikatãwa. = Lokacin da kuka hanzarta (zuwa samun ganima), ba tare da kulawa da kowa ba, har ma lokacin da manzo ya ke binku a baya yana kiran ku. Sanadiyan haka ne, Ya sauya daya baqin ciki bisa wani, domin kada ku yi baqin ciki akan wani abin da kuka rasa, ko kuyi radadi akan wani wahala hali da kuka sha. ALLAH Masani ne ga abin da kuke aikatawa. --Qur'an 3:153

   Then after distress, He sent down upon you security [in the form of] drowsiness, overcoming a faction of you, while another faction worried about themselves, thinking of Allah other than the truth - the thought of ignorance, saying, "Is there anything for us [to have done] in this matter?" Say, "Indeed, the matter belongs completely to Allah." They conceal within themselves what they will not reveal to you. They say, "If there was anything we could have done in the matter, some of us would not have been killed right here." Say, "Even if you had been inside your houses, those decreed to be killed would have come out to their death beds." [It was] so that Allah might test what is in your breasts and purify what is in your hearts. And Allah is Knowing of that within the breasts. <> Sa'an nan kuma (Allah) Ya saukar da wani aminci a gare ku daga bãyan baƙin cikin; gyangyaɗi yanã rufe wata ƙungiya daga gare ku, kuma wata ƙungiya, lalle ne, rãyukansu sun shagaltar da su, suna zaton abin da bã shi ne gaskiya ba, a game da Allah, irin zaton jahiliyya, suna cẽwa: "Ko akwai waniabu a gare mu dai daga al'amarin?" Ka ce, "Lalle ne al'amari dukansa na Allah ne." Suna ɓõyẽwa a cikin zukatansu, abin da bã su bayyana shi a gare ka. Suna cẽwa: "Da munã da wani abu daga al'amarin dã ba a kashe mu ba a nan."Ka ce: "Kõ dã kun kasance a cikin gidãjenku, dã waɗanda aka rubũta musu kisa sun fita zuwa ga wurãren kwanciyarsu;" kuma (wannan abu yã auku ne) dõmin Allah Ya jarrabi abin da ke cikin ƙirãzanku. Kuma dõmin Ya tsarkake abin da ke cikin zukãtanku. Allah Masani ne ga abin da ke cikin ƙirãza. = Sa’annan bayan koma bayan da kuka samu, sai Ya saukar maku da amintacen natsuwa wanda ya kwantad da hankalin wasun ku. Alhali kuwa, wasun ku sun fi damuwa ne da kawunansu don son kai. Suka yi tunani game da ALLAH abinda bai cancanta ba – irin tunanin da suka yi lokacin jahiliyya. Ta haka ne suka ce, “Hala kome ya rage gare mu ne?” “Kome ya rage ne ga ALLAH.” Suka boye a zukatansu abinda basu bayyana maka ba. Suka ce, “In da mu aka bar wa kome, da ba kashe ko dayammu ba a wannan yaqin.” Ka ce, “Da kun tsaya a gidajen ku, wanda aka qaddara da kashewa da sun yi rarrafe zuwa godajen ajalin su.” Ta haka ne ALLAH ke gwada ku don Ya bayyana ainihin abin da ke sadaran ku, kuma Ya jarraba abin da ke zukatanku. ALLAH Masani ne ga abin da ke cikin sadari. --Qur'an 3:154

   Indeed, those of you who turned back on the day the two armies met, it was Satan who caused them to slip because of some [blame] they had earned. But Allah has already forgiven them. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka jũya daga gare ku a ranar haɗuwar jama'a biyu, shaiɗan kawai ne ya talãlãɓantar da su, sabõda sãshen abin da suka tsirfanta. Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa, Allah Ya yãfe laifidaga gare su. Lalle Allah ne Mai gãfara Mai haƙuri. = Lalle ne, wanda a cikin ku suka juya maku baya ranar da dakaru biyu suka gamu, shaidan ya yaudare su. Ke nan wannan ya nuna wasu ayyukan da suka yi. ALLAH Ya yafe masu. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mai haquri. --Qur'an 3:155

   O you who have believed, do not be like those who disbelieved and said about their brothers when they traveled through the land or went out to fight, "If they had been with us, they would not have died or have been killed," so Allah makes that [misconception] a regret within their hearts. And it is Allah who gives life and causes death, and Allah is Seeing of what you do. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmani! Kada ku kasance kamar waɗanda suka kãfirta kuma suka ce wa'yan'uwansu idan, sun yi tafiya a cikin ƙasa kõ kuwa suka kasance a wurin yãƙi: "Dã sun kasance a wurinmu dã ba su mutun ba, kuma dã ba a, kashe su ba." (Wannan kuwa) Dõmin Allah Ya sanya waccan magana ta zama nadãma a cikin zukãtansu. Kuma Allah ne Yake rãyarwa kuma Yake matarwa. Kuma Allah, ga abin da kuke aikatãwa, Mai gani ne. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku zama kaman wanda suka kafirta kuma suka ce wa ‘yan’uwansu da suka yi tafiya zuwa yaqi ko suka yi shirin yaqi cewa, “In da sun tsaya da mu da ba su mutu ba ko kashe su.” ALLAH Ya mayar da wannan ya zama abin baqin ciki a zukatansu. ALLAH ne ke iko da rayawa da kashewa. ALLAH Mai ganin kome ne da kuke yi. --Qur'an 3:156

   And if you are killed in the cause of Allah or die - then forgiveness from Allah and mercy are better than whatever they accumulate [in this world]. <> Kuma lalle ne idan aka kashe, ku a cikin hanyar Allah, ko kuwa kuka mutu, haƙĩƙa, gãfara daga Allah da rahama ne mafi alhẽri daga abin da suke tãrãwa. = Ko an kashe ku ta hanyar ALLAH ko kuwa kuka mutu gafara daga ALLAH da rahama su ne mafi alkhairi da kome da zasu tara. --Qur'an 3:157

   And whether you die or are killed, unto Allah you will be gathered. <> Kuma lalle ne idan kun mutu ko kuwa aka kashe ku, haƙĩƙa, zuwa ga Allah ake tãra ku. = Ko ku mutu ko kuwa a kashe ku, za tara ku gaban ALLAH. Alkhairi daga Manzo --Qur'an 3:158

   So by mercy from Allah, [O Muhammad], you were lenient with them. And if you had been rude [in speech] and harsh in heart, they would have disbanded from about you. So pardon them and ask forgiveness for them and consult them in the matter. And when you have decided, then rely upon Allah. Indeed, Allah loves those who rely [upon Him]. <> Sabõda wata rahama ce daga Allah ka yi sanyin hali a gare su. Kuma dã kã kasance mai hushi mai kaurin zuciya, dã sun wãtse daga gẽfenka. Sai ka yãfe musu laifinsu, kuma ka nẽma musu gãfara, kuma ka yi shãwara da su a cikin al'amarin. Sa'an nan kuma idan ka yi niyyar zartarwa, to, ka dõgara ga Allah, lalle ne, Allah Yana son mãsu tawakkali. = Rahama ce daga ALLAH cewa ka zama mai tausayi zuwa gare su. Idan da ka zama matsananci da mugun-zuciya, da sun watse su bar ka. Saboda haka, ka yi masu afuwa kuma ka nema masu gafara, kuma ka yi shawara da su. Sa’annan idan ka yi niyyar zartarwa, ka cika zartad da shiri, ka dogara ga ALLAH. ALLAH na son anda suka dogara da Shi. --Qur'an 3:159

   If Allah should aid you, no one can overcome you; but if He should forsake you, who is there that can aid you after Him? And upon Allah let the believers rely. <> Idan Allah Ya taimake ku, to, bãbu marinjayi a gare ku. Kuma idan Ya yarɓe ku, to, wãnẽ ne wanda yake taimakon ku bãyanSa? Kuma ga Allah sai mũminai su dõgara. = Idan ALLAH Ya taimake ku babu wanda zaiyi galaba akan ku. Kuma idan Ya rabu da ku wane ne wanda zai taimake ku? Ga ALLAH ne muminai za su dogara. Ba wanda ya wuci doka --Qur'an 3:160

   It is not [attributable] to any prophet that he would act unfaithfully [in regard to war booty]. And whoever betrays, [taking unlawfully], will come with what he took on the Day of Resurrection. Then will every soul be [fully] compensated for what it earned, and they will not be wronged. <> Kuma bã ya yiwuwa ga wani annabi ya ci gulũlu. Wanda ya ci gulũlu zai je da abin da ya ci na gulũlun, a Rãnar ¡iyama. Sa'an nan a cika wa kõwane rai sakamakon abin da ya tsirfanta. Kuma sũ, bã zã a zãlunce su ba. = Ko manzo bai iya daukan ganimar yaqi fiye da yake da hakkin samu. Kowa wanda ya dauka fiye da daidan rabon shi zai yi bayani akan shi ranar alqiyamah. Sa’ad da kenan za biya wa ko wace rai duk abin da ta samu don ladan aiki, ba tare da zalunci ba ko kadan. --Qur'an 3:161

   So is one who pursues the pleasure of Allah like one who brings upon himself the anger of Allah and whose refuge is Hell? And wretched is the destination. <> Shin fa, wanda ya bĩbiyi yardar Allah, yana zama kamar wanda ya kõma da fushi daga Allah kuma makomarsa Jahannama ce? Kuma tir da makõma ita! = Shin wanda ya nemi yarda daga wurin ALLAH daya ne da wanda ya jawo wa kan shi fushi daga wurin ALLAH sa’annan makoman shi Jahannamah ce, gida mafi zullumi? --Qur'an 3:162

   They are [varying] degrees in the sight of Allah, and Allah is Seeing of whatever they do. <> Sũ, darajõji ne a wurin Allah, kuma Allah Mai gani ne ga abin da suke aikatawa. = Ba shakka darajar su ba daya ba ne wurin ALLAH. ALLAH Mai gani ne ga dukkan abin da suke yi. --Qur'an 3:163

   Certainly did Allah confer [great] favor upon the believers when He sent among them a Messenger from themselves, reciting to them His verses and purifying them and teaching them the Book and wisdom, although they had been before in manifest error. <> Lalle ne haƙĩƙa Allah Yã yi babbar falala a kan mũminai, dõmin Yã aika a cikinsu, Manzo daga ainihinsu yana karanta ãyõyinSa a gare su, kuma yana tsar kake su, kuma yana karantar da su Littãfi da hikima kuma lalle, sun kasance daga gabãni, haƙĩƙa suna cikin ɓata bayyananniya. = ALLAH Ya albarkaci muminai da aikawa da manzo a tsakaninsu, ya karanta masu ayoyin Shi, kuma ya tsakake su, kuma ya koya masu littafi da hikima. Kafin wannan, suna cikin babban bata. --Qur'an 3:164

   Why [is it that] when a [single] disaster struck you [on the day of Uhud], although you had struck [the enemy in the battle of Badr] with one twice as great, you said, "From where is this?" Say, "It is from yourselves." Indeed, Allah is over all things competent. <> Shin kuma a lõkacin da wata masĩfa, haƙĩƙa, ta sãme ku alhãli kuwa kun sãmar da biyunta, kun ce: "Daga ina wannan yake?" Ka ce: "Daga wurin rãyukanku yake." Lalle ne, Allah, a kan dukan kõme, Mai ĩkon yi ne. = A yanzu da kuka samu kikas, alhali kuwa kun samar da sau biyunta ga (maqiyanku), kun ce, “Me yasa wannan ya faru da mu?” Ka ce, “Wannan abinda ayyukan rayuwan ku suka kawo ne” ALLAH Mai iko ne a kan dukan kome. --Qur'an 3:165

   And what struck you on the day the two armies met was by permission of Allah that He might make evident the [true] believers. <> Kuma abin da ya sãme ku a rãnar haɗuwar jama'a biyu, to, da izinin Allah ne, kuma dõmin (Allah) Ya san mũminai (na gaskiya). = Abinda ya same ku a ranar da dakaru biyu suka kara da juna da iznin ALLAH ne, domin Ya bambanta muminai. --Qur'an 3:166

   And that He might make evident those who are hypocrites. For it was said to them, "Come, fight in the way of Allah or [at least] defend." They said, "If we had known [there would be] fighting, we would have followed you." They were nearer to disbelief that day than to faith, saying with their mouths what was not in their hearts. And Allah is most Knowing of what they conceal - <> Kuma dõmin Ya san waɗanda suka yi munãfunci, kuma an ce musu: "Ku zo ku yi yãƙi a cikin hanyar Allah, kõ kuwa ku tunkuɗe." Suka ce: "Dã mun san (yadda ake) yãƙi dã mun bĩ ku." Sũ zuwa ga kãfirci a rãnar nan, sun fi kusa daga gare su zuwa ga ĩmãni. Sunã cẽwa da bãkunansu abin da bã shi ne a cikin zukãtansu ba. Allah ne Mafi sani ga abin da suke ɓõyewa. = Sa’annan Ya tona munafukai wanda aka gaya masu, “Ku zo kuyi fada fi sabili ALLAH, ko ku ba da taimako.” Suka ce, “Idan da mun iya yaqi, ai da mun bi ku.” Sun fi kusanta da kafirci da imani. Suka furta da bakin su abinda baya zukatansu. ALLAH Ya san abinda suka boye. --Qur'an 3:167

   Those who said about their brothers while sitting [at home], "If they had obeyed us, they would not have been killed." Say, "Then prevent death from yourselves, if you should be truthful." <> Waɗanda suka ce wa 'yan'uwansu kuma suka zauna abinsu: "Dã sun yi mana ɗã'a, dã ba a kashe su ba." Ka ce: "To, ku tunkuɗe mutuwa daga rãyukanku, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya." = Suka ce wa ‘yan’uwan su, sa’ad da suke tsayawa a baya, “In da sun yi biyayya da mu, da ba kashe su ba.” Ka ce, “To ku hana na ku mutuwan mana, idan ku na da gaskiya.” --Qur'an 3:168

   And never think of those who have been killed in the cause of Allah as dead. Rather, they are alive with their Lord, receiving provision, <> Kada ka yi zaton waɗanda aka kashe a cikin hanyar Allah matattu ne. A'a, rãyayyu ne su, a wurin bangijinsu. Ana ciyar da su. = Ka da ka yi tunanin wanda aka kashe a hanyar ALLAH sun mutu; suna nan da rai wurin Ubangijinsu, ana ciyar da su. --Qur'an 3:169

   Rejoicing in what Allah has bestowed upon them of His bounty, and they receive good tidings about those [to be martyred] after them who have not yet joined them - that there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Suna mãsu farin ciki sabõda abin da Allah Ya bã su daga falalarSa, kuma suna yin bushãra ga waɗanda ba su risku da su ba, daga bayansu; "Bãbu tsõro a kansu kuma ba su zama suna yin baƙin ciki ba." = Suna farin ciki da abinda ALLAH Ya basu daga falalanSa, kuma jira da bushra wa abokan su wanda basu mutu tare da su ba, cewa babu abin tsoro a gare su, ba su da kuma abin baqin ciki. --Qur'an 3:170

   They receive good tidings of favor from Allah and bounty and [of the fact] that Allah does not allow the reward of believers to be lost - <> Suna yin bushãra sabõda wata ni'ima daga Allah da wata falala. Kuma lalle ne, Allah bã Ya tozartar da ijãrar mũminai. = Suna da bushara na ni’imar ALLAH da falala, kuma cewa ALLAH ba Ya hana bai wa muminai ijara. --Qur'an 3:171

   Those [believers] who responded to Allah and the Messenger after injury had struck them. For those who did good among them and feared Allah is a great reward - <> Waɗanda suka karɓa kira zuwa ga Allah da ManzonSa, daga bãyan mĩki ya sãme su. Akwai wata lãda mai girma ga waɗanda suka kyautata yi daga gare su, kuma suka yi taƙawa. = Ga wadanda suka amsa kira zuwa ga ALLAH da manzo, baicin wahalar tsananta wa da su sha, kuma suka tabbatar da aikin su na alkhairi, da yin ayyuka na gari, akwai ijra mai yawa. --Qur'an 3:172

   Those to whom hypocrites said, "Indeed, the people have gathered against you, so fear them." But it [merely] increased them in faith, and they said, "Sufficient for us is Allah, and [He is] the best Disposer of affairs." <> Waɗanda mutãne suka ce musu: "Lalle ne, mutãne sun tãra (rundunõni) sabõda ku, don haka ku ji tsõrnsu. Sai (wannan magana) ta ƙara musu ĩmãni, kuma suka ce: "Mai isarmu Allah ne kuma mãdalla da wakili Shĩ." = Idan mutane suka ce da su, “Mutane suna shiri akan ku; ya kamata kuji tsoron su,” wannan yakan qarfafa imanin su ne kawai, sai su ce, “ALLAH Ya isa mana; Shi ne mafi kyau wakilci. --Qur'an 3:173

   So they returned with favor from Allah and bounty, no harm having touched them. And they pursued the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty. <> Sa'an nan sukajũya da wata ni'ima daga Allah da wata falala, wata cũta ba ta shãfe su ba, kuma suka bi yardar Allah. Kuma Allah ne Ma'abucin falala Mai girma. = Sun cancanci ladan ALLAH da falala. Ba cutan da za ta same su, don sun samu yardan ALLAH. ALLAH ne ke da falalan da babu iyaka. Tsoro: shi ne kayan aikin shaidan --Qur'an 3:174

   That is only Satan who frightens [you] of his supporters. So fear them not, but fear Me, if you are [indeed] believers. <> Wancan, Shaiɗan ne kawai yake tsõratar da, ku masõyansa. To, kada ku ji tsõronsu ku ji tsõro Na idãn kun kasance mãsu ĩmãni. = Sunnan Iblis ne ya ba da tsoro ga mabiyansa. Kada ku ji tsoronsu amma Ni zaku ji wa tsoro, idan ku muminai ne. --Qur'an 3:175

   And do not be grieved, [O Muhammad], by those who hasten into disbelief. Indeed, they will never harm Allah at all. Allah intends that He should give them no share in the Hereafter, and for them is a great punishment. <> Kuma waɗannan da suke gaugãwa a cikin kãfirci kada su ɓãta maka rai. Lalle ne su, bã zã su cũci Allah da kõme ba. Allah yanã nufin cẽwa, bã zai sanya musu wani rabo ba a cikin Lãhira kuma suna da wata azãba mai girma. = Kada ka bata rai da wanda suke gaugawan yin kafirci. Ba su cuci ALLAH da kome ba. A maimako, ALLAH Ya nufa cewa ba za su samu rabo ba a lahira. Sun tanadi mumunan azaba. --Qur'an 3:176

   Indeed, those who purchase disbelief [in exchange] for faith - never will they harm Allah at all, and for them is a painful punishment. <> Lalle ne, waɗanda suka sayi kãfirci da ĩmani, ba zã su cũci Allah da kõme ba. Koma sunã da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Wanda suka zabi kafirci, maimakon imani, ba su cuci ALLAH da kome ba; sun tadanadi azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 3:177

   And let not those who disbelieve ever think that [because] We extend their time [of enjoyment] it is better for them. We only extend it for them so that they may increase in sin, and for them is a humiliating punishment. <> Kuma kada waɗanda suka kãfirta su yi zaton cẽwa, lalle ne jinkirin da Muke yi musu alhẽri ne ga rãyukansu. Munã yi musu jinkirin ne dõmin su ƙãra laifi kawai kuma suna da azãba mai wulãƙantarwa. = Kuma kada wanda suka kafirta su yi zoton muna zuga su don alkhairi ne masu. Muna zuga su ne kawai don mu tabbatar da zunuban su. Sun tanadi azaba na wulaqanci. --Qur'an 3:178

   Allah would not leave the believers in that [state] you are in [presently] until He separates the evil from the good. Nor would Allah reveal to you the unseen. But [instead], Allah chooses of His messengers whom He wills, so believe in Allah and His messengers. And if you believe and fear Him, then for you is a great reward. <> Allah bai kasance yana barin mũminai a kan abin da kuke kansa ba, sai Ya rarrabe mummũna daga mai kyau. Kuma Al lah bai kasance Yanã sanar da ku gaibi ba. Kuma amma Allah Yana zãɓen wanda Ya so daga manzanninSa. Sabõda haka ku yi ĩmãni da Allah da manzanninSa Kuma idan kun yi ĩmãni kuma kuka yi taƙawa, to, kunã da lãdã mai girma. = ALLAH bai kasance Yana barin muminai ba yadda ku ke, sai Ya bambanta mara kyau daga masu kyau. Kuma ALLAH ba Ya sanar da ku gaibu, amma ALLAH na bai wa irin wannan ilmin akan wanda Ya so daga cikin manzaninSa. Saboda haka, ku yi imani da ALLAH da manzaninSa. Idan kun yi imani kuma kuka yi aikin qwarai, za ku samu babban lada. --Qur'an 3:179

   And let not those who [greedily] withhold what Allah has given them of His bounty ever think that it is better for them. Rather, it is worse for them. Their necks will be encircled by what they withheld on the Day of Resurrection. And to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth. And Allah, with what you do, is [fully] Acquainted. <> Kuma kada waɗannan da suke yin rõwa da abin da Allah Ya bã su daga falalarSa su yi zaton shĩ ne mafi alhẽri a gare su A'a, shĩ mafi sharri ne a gare su. Zã a yi musu saƙandami da abin da suka yi rõwa da Shi a Rãnar ¡iyãma Kuma ga Allah gãdon sammai da ƙasa yake, kuma Allah, ga abin da kuke aikatãwa, Masani ne. = Kada wanda suke rowa da abinda ALLAH YA basu daga falalanSa suyi zaton shi ne mafi alkhairi a gare su; a’a’ shi mafi sharri ne a gare su. Saboda za su dauki dukiyan da suka tara kewaye da wuyan su a ranar qiyamah. Daga qarshe ALLAH Shi ne Mai gadon sammai da qasa. ALLAH Masani ne ga dukkan abin da ku ke aikatawa. Bil’Adama na cin gaba da kangare wa --Qur'an 3:180

   Allah has certainly heard the statement of those [Jews] who said, "Indeed, Allah is poor, while we are rich." We will record what they said and their killing of the prophets without right and will say, "Taste the punishment of the Burning Fire. <> Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa Allah Yã ji maganar waɗanda suka ce: "Lalle ne, Allah faƙĩri ne, mũ ne wadãtattu." za mu rubũta abin da suka faɗa, da kisan da suka yi wa Annabãwa bã da wani haƙƙi ba kuma Mu ce: "Ku ɗanɗani azãbar gõbara! = ALLAH Ya ji furcin wadanda suka ce , “ALLAH Matalauci ne, amma mu mawadata ne.” Za mu rubuta duk abinda suka fada, kamar yadda muka rubuta kisan da suka yi wa annabawa, ba bisa kan qa’ida ba, sa’annan za mu ce, “Ku sha wuyan azaban wutan gobaras.” --Qur'an 3:181

   That is for what your hands have put forth and because Allah is not ever unjust to [His] servants." <> "Wannan (azãbar) kuwa sabõda abin da hannuwanku suka gabãtar ne. Kuma lalle ne Allah bai zama mai zãlunci ga bãyinsa ba." = “Wannan abinda aikin ne ya qaddamar.” ALLAH ba Ya zaluntan bayinSa. --Qur'an 3:182

   [They are] those who said, "Indeed, Allah has taken our promise not to believe any messenger until he brings us an offering which fire [from heaven] will consume." Say, "There have already come to you messengers before me with clear proofs and [even] that of which you speak. So why did you kill them, if you should be truthful?" <> Waɗanda suka ce: "Lalle ne Allah Yã yi alkawari zuwa gare mu, kada mu yi ĩmãni sabõda wani Manzo sai yã zo mana da Baiko wadda wuta za ta ci." Ka ce: "Lalle ne wasu manzanni sun je muku, a gabãnĩna, da hujjõji bayyanannu, kuma da abin da kuka faɗa, to, don me kuka kashe su, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya?" = Su ne suka ce, “ALLAH Ya yi alkawari da mu da kada mu yi imani da kowane manzo, sai idan ya fito da baiko wanda wata za ta cinye.” Ka ce, “Manzanni kafin ni sun zo maku da hujjoji bayyanannu, har ma da abinda kuke tambaya yanzu. To don me kuka kashe su, idan kuna da gaskiya?” --Qur'an 3:183

   Then if they deny you, [O Muhammad] - so were messengers denied before you, who brought clear proofs and written ordinances and the enlightening Scripture. <> To, idan sun ƙaryata ka, to lalle ne, an ƙaryata wasu manzanni a gabãninka, sun je musu da hujjõji bayyanannu da littattafai, da kuma Littafi mai haske. = Idan suka qaryata ka, sun sha qaryata manzanni kafin ka, duk da cewan sun kawo hujjoji bayyanannu, da Al-zabura, da littafi mai haske. Babban nasara --Qur'an 3:184

   Every soul will taste death, and you will only be given your [full] compensation on the Day of Resurrection. So he who is drawn away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise has attained [his desire]. And what is the life of this world except the enjoyment of delusion. <> Kõwane rai mai ɗanɗanar mutuwa ne. Kuma ana cika muku ijãrõrinku kawai ne a Rãnar ¡iyãma. To, wanda aka nĩsantar daga barin wuta, kuma aka shigar da shi Aljanna, to, lalle ne yã tsĩra. Kuma rãyuwar dũniya ba ta zama ba fãce jin dãɗin rũɗi. = Kowane rai za ta dandani mutuwa, sa’annan ku samu ladan ku ranar qiyama. Duk wanda ya kuskure wuta da kyar, sai ya shiga Aljannah, ya samu babban nasara. Rayuwar duniya bai fi wahami ba. --Qur'an 3:185

   You will surely be tested in your possessions and in yourselves. And you will surely hear from those who were given the Scripture before you and from those who associate others with Allah much abuse. But if you are patient and fear Allah - indeed, that is of the matters [worthy] of determination. <> Lalle ne zã a jarraba ku a cikin dũkiyarku da rãyukanku, kuma lalle ne kuna jin cũtarwa mai yawa daga waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi a gabãninku da kuma waɗanda suka yi shirki. Kuma idan kun yi haƙuri, kuma kuka yi taƙawa, to lalle ne, wannan yana daga manyan al'amurra. = Lalle ne za jarraba ku, ta hayar dukiyar ku da rayyukanku, kuma za ku ji daga wanda aka bai wa littafi, da kuma mushrikai, jafa’i da yawa. Idan kuka yi haquri da dauriya, kuma kuka aikata aikin qwarai, wannan zai nuna qarfin imaninku. --Qur'an 3:186

   And [mention, O Muhammad], when Allah took a covenant from those who were given the Scripture, [saying], "You must make it clear to the people and not conceal it." But they threw it away behind their backs and exchanged it for a small price. And wretched is that which they purchased. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Allah Ya riƙi alkawarin waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi, "Lalle ne kuna bayyana shi ga mutãne, kuma bã zã ku ɓõye shi ba." Sai suka jẽfarda shi a bãyan bãyansu, kuma suka sayi 'yan kuɗi kaɗan da shi. To, tir da abin da suke saye! = ALLAH Ya dauki alkawari daga wanda suka karbi littafi: “Ku bayyana shi wa mutane, kuma kada ku boye shi.” Amma sai suka yi watsi da shi bayansu, kuma suka yi musayan araha da shi. Tir da musayar zullumi. --Qur'an 3:187

   And never think that those who rejoice in what they have perpetrated and like to be praised for what they did not do - never think them [to be] in safety from the punishment, and for them is a painful punishment. <> Kada lalle ka yi zaton waɗanda suke yin farin ciki da abin da suka bãyar, kuma suna son a yabe su da abin da ba su aikatã ba. To, kada lalle ka yi zaton su da tsĩra daga azãba. Kuma suna da azãba mai raɗadi. = wanda suke yi alfahari game da ayyukansu, kuma suna son a yaba su akan wani abin da basu yi ba, kada yi zaton zasu kubuce wa azaba. Sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 3:188

   And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is over all things competent. <> Kuma ga Allah mulkin sammai da ƙasa yake. Kuma Allah, a kan kõme, Mai ĩkon yi ne. = ALLAH ne ke da mulkin sammai da qasa. ALLAH Mai iko ne akan kome. Ga wanda suke da hankali --Qur'an 3:189

   Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are signs for those of understanding. <> Lalle ne, a cikin halittar sammai da ƙasa da sãɓãwar dare da yini akwai ãyõyi ga ma'abũta hankali. = Cikin halittan sammai da qas, da sauya dare da rana, akwai ayoyi ga wanda suke da hankali. --Qur'an 3:190

   Who remember Allah while standing or sitting or [lying] on their sides and give thought to the creation of the heavens and the earth, [saying], "Our Lord, You did not create this aimlessly; exalted are You [above such a thing]; then protect us from the punishment of the Fire. <> Waɗanda suke ambatar Allah a tsaye da zaune da a kan sãsanninsu, kuma suna tunãni a kan halittar sammai da ƙasa: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Ba Ka halitta wannan a kan banza ba. TsarkinKa! Sabõda haka Ka tsare mu daga azãbar wuta. = Suna tunawa da ALLAH sa’ad da suke tsaye, da zaune, da a kwance, kuma su yi tunani akan halittar sammai da qasa: “Ubangijinmu, ba Ka halittar da wannan akan banza ba. Daukaka ya tabbata a gareKa. Ka tsirad da mu daga azaban wuta. --Qur'an 3:191

   Our Lord, indeed whoever You admit to the Fire - You have disgraced him, and for the wrongdoers there are no helpers. <> "Ya Ubangijinmu! Lalle ne Kai, wanda Ka shigar a cikin wuta to, haƙĩƙa, Ka tozarta shi kuma bãbu wasu mataimaka ga azzãlumai. = “Ubangijinmu, duk wanda Ka shigar a cikin wuta su ne wanda Ka tozarta. Irin wannan azzalumai basu da mataimaka. --Qur'an 3:192

   Our Lord, indeed we have heard a caller calling to faith, [saying], 'Believe in your Lord,' and we have believed. Our Lord, so forgive us our sins and remove from us our misdeeds and cause us to die with the righteous. <> "Yã Ubangijinmu! Lalle ne mũ mun ji Mai kira yanã kira zuwa ga ĩmãni cẽwa, 'Ku yi ĩmãni da Ubangijinku.' Sai muka yi ĩmãni. Yã Ubangijinmu! Sabõda haka Ka gãfarta mana zunubanmu, kuma Ka kankare miyãgun ayyukanmu daga gare mu. Kuma Ka karɓi rãyukanmu tãre da mutãnen kirki. = “Ubangijinmu, mun ji mai kira yana kira zuwa ga imani yana zaiyanawa: ‘Ku yi imani da Ubangiji,’ sai muka yi imani. Ubangijinmu, Ka gafarta mana zunuban mu, Ka kankare miyagun ayyukanmu, sa’annan Ka karbi rayukanmu muna muminan kirki. --Qur'an 3:193

   Our Lord, and grant us what You promised us through Your messengers and do not disgrace us on the Day of Resurrection. Indeed, You do not fail in [Your] promise." <> "Yã Ubangijinmu! Ka bã mu abin da Ka yi mana wa'adi (alkawari) a kan manzanninKa, kuma kada Ka tozarta mu a Rãnar ¡iyãma. Lalle ne Kai, bã Ka sãɓãwar alkawari." = “Ubangjinmu, Ka ba mu abinda Ka yi mana wa’adi ta hanyar manzanninKa, kuma kada ka tozarta mu a ranar qiyama. Lalle ne Kai ba Ka saba wa alkawari.” Allah Ya amsa --Qur'an 3:194

   And their Lord responded to them, "Never will I allow to be lost the work of [any] worker among you, whether male or female; you are of one another. So those who emigrated or were evicted from their homes or were harmed in My cause or fought or were killed - I will surely remove from them their misdeeds, and I will surely admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow as reward from Allah, and Allah has with Him the best reward." <> Sabõda haka Ubangijinsu Ya karɓa musu cẽwa, "Lallene Nĩ bã zan tozartar da aikin wani mai aiki ba daga gare ku, namiji ne ko kuwa mace, sãshenku daga sãshe. To, waɗanda suka yi hijira kuma aka fitar da su daga gidãjensu, kuma aka cũtar da su a cikin hanyaTa, kuma suka yi yãƙi, kuma aka kashe su, lalle ne zan kankare musumiyagun ayyukansu, kuma lalle ne zan shigar da su gidãjen Aljanna (waɗanda) ƙoramu ke gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, a kan sakamako daga wurin Allah. Kuma a wurinSa akwai kyakkyawan sakamako. = Ubangijinsu Ya amsa masu da cewa: “Ni ba na kasa ba da lada ga mai aiki a cikin ku ga duk aikin da kuka aikata, ko da ku maza ne ko mata – dai dai kuke da juna. Ta haka kuma, wanda suka yi hijira, kuma aka fitar da su daga gidajensu, kuma ana tsananta masu saboda Ni, kuma suka yi yaqi kuma aka kashe su, lalle ne zan gafarta zunubansu kuma in shigar da su gidajen Aljannah wanda qoramu ke gudana cikinta.” Irin wannan ne lada daga ALLAH. ALLAH ne ke da kyakkyawan sakamako. --Qur'an 3:195

   Be not deceived by the [uninhibited] movement of the disbelievers throughout the land. <> Kada jujjuyawar waɗanda suka kãfirta a cikin garũruwa ta rũɗe ka. = Kada kafirai su burge ka da nasaran zahiri. --Qur'an 3:196

   [It is but] a small enjoyment; then their [final] refuge is Hell, and wretched is the resting place. <> Jin dãɗi ne kaɗan sa'an nan makõmarsu Jahannama ce, kuma tir da shimfiɗa ita! = Suna morewa ne kawai na qayadadden lokaci, sa’annan makomansu jahannama ce; tir da makoma na zullumi! --Qur'an 3:197

   But those who feared their Lord will have gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding eternally therein, as accommodation from Allah. And that which is with Allah is best for the righteous. <> Amma waɗanda suka bi Ubangijinsu da taƙawa sunã da Gidãjen Aljanna (waɗabda) ƙoramu ke gudãna a ƙarƙashinsu suna madawwama a cikinsu, a kan, liyãfa daga wurin Allah, kuma abin da ke wurin Allah ne mafi alhẽri ga barrantattu. = Amma ga wanda suka girmama Ubangijinsu, su ne suka cancanci gidajen Aljannah inda qoramu ke gudana; nanne mazuninsu na har abada. Irin zaman da ALLAH zai basu kenan. Abinda ke tare da ALLAH shi ne mafi alkhairi ga abrarai. Salihan Yahudawa da Kirista --Qur'an 3:198

   And indeed, among the People of the Scripture are those who believe in Allah and what was revealed to you and what was revealed to them, [being] humbly submissive to Allah. They do not exchange the verses of Allah for a small price. Those will have their reward with their Lord. Indeed, Allah is swift in account. <> Kuma lalle ne daga Mutãnen Littãfi haƙĩƙa akwai wanda yake yin ĩmãnĩ da Allah da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka, da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare su, sunã mãsu tawãlu'i ga Allah, bã su sayen tamani kaɗan da ãyõyin Allah. Waɗannan suna da ijãrarsu a wurin Ubangijinsu. Lalle ne Allah Mai gaugãwar sakamako da yawa ne. = Lalle ne, wasu ahli-kitab, watau mabiya littafi, akwai masu imani da ALLAH, da kuma abinda aka saukar zuwa gare ka, da abinda aka saukar zuwa gare su. Suna tawaqir ga ALLAH, kuma ba su musayar ayoyin ALLAH da araha. Wa’yannan za su samu ladan su daga Ubangijinsu. ALLAH Shi ne mafi sakamakon hisabi. --Qur'an 3:199

   O you who have believed, persevere and endure and remain stationed and fear Allah that you may be successful. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmani! Ku yi haƙuri kuma ku yi dauriya, kuma ku yi zaman dãko, kuma ku yi taƙawa, tsammãninku zã ku ci nasara. = Ya ku wanda kuka yi imani, ku yi haquri, ku yi dauriya, ku yi zamantowar guda, ku girmama ALLAH, domin ku yi nasara. --Qur'an 3:200

4

1. O mankind, fear your Lord, who created you from one soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women. And fear Allah, through whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed Allah is ever, over you, an Observer. <> Ya ku mutãne! Ku bi Ubangijinku da taƙawa Wanda Ya halitta ku daga rai guda, kuma Ya halitta, daga gare shi, ma'auransa, kuma Ya watsa daga gare su maza mãsu yawa da mãtã. Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa Wanda kuke rõƙon jũna da (sũnan), shi, da kuma zumunta. Lalle ne Allah Ya kasance, a kanku, Mai tsaro ne. = Ya ku mutane ku girmama Ubangjinku; wanda Ya halittad da ku daga rai gudan sa’anan Ya halittar daga ita abokan aure, sa’annan Ya watsa daga su biyu maza da mata masu yawa. Ku girmama ALLAH, wanda kuke rantsuwa da Shi, kuma ku kyautaa wa iyaye. ALLAH Ya na gadi akan ku. --Qur'an 4:1

   And give to the orphans their properties and do not substitute the defective [of your own] for the good [of theirs]. And do not consume their properties into your own. Indeed, that is ever a great sin. <> Kuma ku bai wa marãyu dũkiyõyinsu, kuma kada ku musanya mummuna da mai kyau. Kuma kada ku ci dũkiyõyinsu zuwa ga dũkiyõyinku. Lalle shi, yã kasance zunubi ne mai girma. = Ku miqa wa marayu dukiyoyinsu na haqqin su. Kada ku sauya marakyau da mai-kyau, kuma kada ku ci dukiyar su da hade su tare da na ku. Wanda zai zama zalunci babba. Dalilin yin aure fiye da daya --Qur'an 4:2

   And if you fear that you will not deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry those that please you of [other] women, two or three or four. But if you fear that you will not be just, then [marry only] one or those your right hand possesses. That is more suitable that you may not incline [to injustice]. <> Kuma idan kun ji tsõron bã zã ku yi ãdalci ba a cikin marãyu, to, (akwai yadda zã a yi) ku auri abin da ya yi muku dãɗi daga mãtã; biyu-biyu, da uku-uku, da huɗu-huɗu. Sa'an nan idan kun ji tsõron bã zã ku yi ãdalci ba, to, (ku auri) guda ko kuwa abin da hannayenku na dama suka mallaka. Wannan shi ne mafi kusantar zama ba ku wuce haddi ba. = Idan kuka yi tsammanin zai fi kyautuwa ga marayu, ku auri uwayensu – za ku iya ku auri biyu, ko uku, ko hudu. Amma idan kun ji tsoro ba za ku yi adalci ba, to ku haqura da daya kawai, ko kuma wanda kuka riga kuka mallaka. Ta haka ne zaku iya ku kauce wa rashin yin adalci ta hanyar talauci na kudi. --Qur'an 4:3

   And give the women [upon marriage] their [bridal] gifts graciously. But if they give up willingly to you anything of it, then take it in satisfaction and ease. <> Kuma ku bai wa mãtã sadãkõkĩnsu da sauƙin bãyarwa. Sa'an nan idan suka yãfe muku wani abu daga gare shi, da dãɗin rai, to, ku ci shi da jin dãɗi da sauƙin haɗiya. = Kuma ku bai wa mata sadaqinsu na adalci. Idan suka ga daman ba da wani abu, sai ku amsa; ya sama na ku. --Qur'an 4:4

   And do not give the weak-minded your property, which Allah has made a means of sustenance for you, but provide for them with it and clothe them and speak to them words of appropriate kindness. <> Kada ku bai wa wãwãye dũkiyarku, wadda Allah Ya sanya ta a gare ku, kunã mãsu tsayuwa (ga gyãranta). Kuma ku ciyar da su a cikinta, kuma ku tufãtar da su, kuma ku gaya musu magana sananniya ta alhẽri. = Kada ku bai wa marayun da ba su gama wayau ba dukiyoyin da ALLAH Ya ba ku amana a matsayinku na wakilai. Ku ciyar da su daga ciki, da yi masu sutura, kuma ku kyautata masu. --Qur'an 4:5

   And test the orphans [in their abilities] until they reach marriageable age. Then if you perceive in them sound judgement, release their property to them. And do not consume it excessively and quickly, [anticipating] that they will grow up. And whoever, [when acting as guardian], is self-sufficient should refrain [from taking a fee]; and whoever is poor - let him take according to what is acceptable. Then when you release their property to them, bring witnesses upon them. And sufficient is Allah as Accountant. <> Kuma ku jarraba marãyu, har a lõkacin da suka isa aure. To, idan kun lura da shiriya daga gare su, to, ku mĩƙa musu dũkiyõyinsu. Kada ku cĩ ta da ɓarna, kuma da gaggawa kãfin su girma. Kuma wanda yake wadãtacce, to, ya kãma kãnsa, kuma wanda yake faƙĩri, to, ya ci, gwargwadon yadda ya kamata. To, idan kun mĩƙa musu dũkiyõyinsu, sai ku shaidar a kansu. Kuma Allah Ya isa Ya zama Mai bincike. = Kuma ku jarraba marayu idan suka balaga. Da zaran kun lura da cewa sun kai ga isashen hankali, to ku basu kayan su. Kada ku ci kayan su ta yanyar bazaranci da sauri-sauri, kafin su girma. Kada wakilai masu wadata su nemi a biya su, amma wakilai mara shuni su caji kudi na adalci. Lokacin da za ku basu kayan su, ku nemi shaidu. ALLAH Ya isa wurin yin hisabi. --Qur'an 4:6

   For men is a share of what the parents and close relatives leave, and for women is a share of what the parents and close relatives leave, be it little or much - an obligatory share. <> Maza suna da rabo daga abin da iyãye biyu da mafi kusantar dangi suka bari, kuma mãtã suna da rabo daga abin da iyãye biyu da mafi kusantar dangi suka bari, daga abin da ya ƙaranta daga gare shi kõ kuwa ya yi yawa, rabo yankakke. = Masa suna da rabo daga abin da iyaye da mafi kusantar dangi suka bari a baya. Mata ma na da rabo daga abinda iyaye da mafi kusanta a dangi kuka bari a baya. Ko da qaramin gado ne ko kuma babba, (mata ma na da) qayyadedden rabo. --Qur'an 4:7

   And when [other] relatives and orphans and the needy are present at the [time of] division, then provide for them [something] out of the estate and speak to them words of appropriate kindness. <> Kuma idan ma'abũta zumunta da marãyu da matalauta suka halarci rabon, to, ku azurta su daga gare shi, kuma ku faɗa musu magana sananniya ta alhẽri. = A lokacin raba gado, idan dangi, da marayu, da matalauta suna kusa, to suma a sammasu, kuma ku yi masu kirki. --Qur'an 4:8

   And let those [executors and guardians] fear [injustice] as if they [themselves] had left weak offspring behind and feared for them. So let them fear Allah and speak words of appropriate justice. <> Kuma waɗanda suke dã sun bar zuriyya mãsu rauni a bãyansu, zã su ji tsõro a kansu, su yi sauna, sa'an nan su bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma su faɗi magana madaidaiciya. = Wanda suka damu da batun yaransu, idan sun bar su a baya, su ji tsoron ALLAH kuma su yi adalci. --Qur'an 4:9

   Indeed, those who devour the property of orphans unjustly are only consuming into their bellies fire. And they will be burned in a Blaze. <> Lalle ne, waɗanda suke cĩn dũkiyar marãyu da zãlunci, to, wuta kawai suke ci a cikin cikkunansu, kuma za su shiga cikin wata wuta mai tsanani. = Wanda suka ci dukiyar marayu da zalunci, sun ci wuta a cikinsu, kuma za su sha wuya a cikin wuta. --Qur'an 4:10

   Allah instructs you concerning your children: for the male, what is equal to the share of two females. But if there are [only] daughters, two or more, for them is two thirds of one's estate. And if there is only one, for her is half. And for one's parents, to each one of them is a sixth of his estate if he left children. But if he had no children and the parents [alone] inherit from him, then for his mother is one third. And if he had brothers [or sisters], for his mother is a sixth, after any bequest he [may have] made or debt. Your parents or your children - you know not which of them are nearest to you in benefit. [These shares are] an obligation [imposed] by Allah. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. <> Allah Yanã yi muku wasiyya a cikin 'ya'yanku; namiji yanã da rabon mãtã biyu. Idan sun kasance mãtã ne fiye da biyu kuwa, to, suna da biyu daga kashi uku ɗin abin da ya bari, kuma idan ta zama guda ce (kawai) to, tana da rabi. Kuma iyãyensa biyu kõwane ɗaya daga cikinsu yanã da ɗaya daga kashi shida ɗin abin da ya bari idan wani rẽshe ya kasance gare shi, to, idan rẽshe bai kasance gare shi ba, kuma iyãyensa ne (kawai) suka gãje shi, to, uwa tanã da sulusi (ɗaya daga cikin kashi uku). Sa'an nan idan 'yan'uwa sun kasance gare shi, to, uwarsa tana da sudusi (ɗaya daga cikin kashi shida) daga bayan wasiyya wadda ya yi kõ kuwa bãshi. Ubanninku da 'yã'yan ku, ba ku sani ba, wannensu ne mafi kusantar amfani, a gare ku. Yankawa daga Allah. Lalle ne, Allah Yã kasance Masani Mai hikima. = ALLAH Ya ba da umurnin yin wasiyya saboda amfanin ‘ya’yanku; namiji yana da rabon mata biyu. Idan magada mata ne zalla, fiye da biyu, to suna da kashi-biyu daga kashi-uku akan abin da aka bari. Amma idan ‘ya guda ce kawai aka bari, to tana da rabi. Kuma iyayensa biyu kowane daya daga cikinsu na da kashi-daya cikin kashi-shida daga cikin gadon, kuma idan marigayin ya bar yara. Idan bai bar kowane yaro ba, sai dai iyayensa kawai suka gaje shi, to, uwar tana da kashi-daya daga kashi-uku. Sa’annan idan yana da ‘yan’uwa, to uwarsa tana da kashi-daya daga kashi-shida. Duk wannan, sai bayan an cika wasiyya wanda ya yi kuma bayan biyan bashin da marigayin ya bari. Idan ya zo batun iyayenku da yaranku, ba ku san kowane ne cikin su mafi kyau gare ku ba ko mafi amfani. Wannan shi ne dokan ALLAH. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:11

   And for you is half of what your wives leave if they have no child. But if they have a child, for you is one fourth of what they leave, after any bequest they [may have] made or debt. And for the wives is one fourth if you leave no child. But if you leave a child, then for them is an eighth of what you leave, after any bequest you [may have] made or debt. And if a man or woman leaves neither ascendants nor descendants but has a brother or a sister, then for each one of them is a sixth. But if they are more than two, they share a third, after any bequest which was made or debt, as long as there is no detriment [caused]. [This is] an ordinance from Allah, and Allah is Knowing and Forbearing. <> Kuma kunã da rabin abin da mãtanku na aure suka bari idan rẽshe bai kasance gare su ba. Sa'an nan idan rẽshe ya kasance gare su, to, kunã da rubu'i (ɗaya daga cikin kashi huɗu) daga abin da suka barin, daga bãyan wasiyya wadda suka yi kõ kuma bãshi. (Sũ) kuma suna da rubu'i daga abin da kuka bari idan rẽshe bai kasance ba gare ku, idan kuwa rẽshe ya kasance gare ku, to, sunã da sumuni (ɗaya daga cikin kashi takwas) daga abin da kuka bari, daga bãyan wasiyya wadda kuka yi kõ kuwa bãshi. Idan wani namiji ya kasance ana gãdon sa bisa kalãla, ko kuwa wata mace alhãli kuwa yana da ɗan'uwa kõ 'yar'uwa to, kõwane ɗaya daga cikinsu yana da sudusi (ɗaya daga cikin kashi shida), sai idan sun kasance mafi yawa daga wannan, to, sũ abõkan tãrayya ne a cikinsulusi (ɗaya bisa uku), daga bãyan wasiyya wadda aka yi kõ kuma bãshi. Bã da yana mai cũtarwa ba, ga wasiyya, daga Allah. Kuma Allah Masani ne Mai haƙuri. = Kuna da rabi daga abinda matanku na aure suka bari, idan ba su da yara. Amma idan suna da yara, kuna da kashi-hudu daga abinda suka bari. Duk wannan, sai bayan an cika wasiyyan da suka bari, kuma bayan an biya dukkan basuka. Suna da kash-hudu daga abinda kuka bari a baya, idan ba ku da yara. Idan kuna da yara, suna da kash-takwas daga abin da kuka bari. Kuma duk wanna, sai bayan an cika wasiyyan da kuka bari, da kuma bayan an biya dukkan basuka. Idan marigayi ko marigayiya da makadaita ne, kuma suka bar ‘yan’uwa guda biyu, namiji ko ‘ya mace, kowane dayansu na da kashi-sida daga gadon. Idan kuwa babu ‘yan’uwa, sai su raba kashi-daya daga kashi-uku daidai daga gadon. Amma duka wannan, sai bayan an cika wasiyya, kuma bayan an biya dukkan basuka, don saboda kada a cuci wani. Wannan wasiyya kenan daga ALLAH. ALLAH Masani ne, Mai haquri. Manzanni sukan kasance hanyan sadarwa tsakanin mu da Allah --Qur'an 4:12

   These are the limits [set by] Allah, and whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger will be admitted by Him to gardens [in Paradise] under which rivers flow, abiding eternally therein; and that is the great attainment. <> Waɗancan iyãkõkin Allah ne. Wanda ya yi ɗã'a ga Allah da ManzonSa, (Allah) zai shigar da shi gidãjen Aljanna (waɗanda) ɗõramu suna gudana daga ƙarƙashinsu, suna madawwama a cikinsu, kuma wannan shi ne rabo babba. = Wa’annan dokokin ALLAH ne. wanda suka yi biyayya da ALLAH da manzanninSa, zai shigar da su gidajen aljannah wanda qoramai suna gudana a cikin ta, inda nan ne mazauninsu na har abada. Wannan shi ne samun babban rabo. --Qur'an 4:13

   And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger and transgresses His limits - He will put him into the Fire to abide eternally therein, and he will have a humiliating punishment. <> Kuma wanda ya sãɓã wa Allah da ManzonSa, kuma ya ƙẽtare iyãkõkinSa, zai shigarda shi wuta, yana madawwami a cikinta, kuma yana da wata azãba mai walãkantarwa. = Amma ga wanda ya yi rashin biyayya ga ALLAH da manzonSa, kuma suka qetare dokokinSa, zai shigar da su wuta, inda nan ne mazauninsu na har abada. Ya jawo wa kansa azaba mai walakantarwa. Kiwon lafiya --Qur'an 4:14

   Those who commit unlawful sexual intercourse of your women - bring against them four [witnesses] from among you. And if they testify, confine the guilty women to houses until death takes them or Allah ordains for them [another] way. <> Kuma waɗanda suka je wa alfãsha daga mãtanku, to, ku nẽmi Shaidar mutãne huɗu daga gare ku a kansu. To, idan sun yi shaida, sai ku tsare su a cikin gidãje har mutuwa ta karɓi rãyukansu, ko kuwa Allah Ya sanya wata hanya a gare su. = Wadanda suka aikata alfahsha ta zina daga matanku, to ku nemi shaidar mutane hudu akansu, daga cikinku. Idan suka bada shaida, to sai ku tsare irin wannan mata a gidajensu har mutuwarsu, ko kuma ALLAH Ya sama masu hanyar fita. --Qur'an 4:15

   And the two who commit it among you, dishonor them both. But if they repent and correct themselves, leave them alone. Indeed, Allah is ever Accepting of repentance and Merciful. <> Kuma waɗanda (mazã biyu) suka je mata daga ku, to, ku cũtar da su, sa'an nan idan sun tũba kuma suka kyautata hãlãyensu, sai ku kau da kai da ga barinsu. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Mai kaɓar tũba ne, Mai jin ƙai = Mazamatan aure biyu da suka yi zina ku ladabtad da su. Idan sun tuba kuma suka gyara, to ku qyale su. ALLAH Mai karban tuba ne Mafi jinqai. --Qur'an 4:16

   The repentance accepted by Allah is only for those who do wrong in ignorance [or carelessness] and then repent soon after. It is those to whom Allah will turn in forgiveness, and Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. <> Abar da take tũba kawai ga Allah, ita ce ga waɗanda suke aikatãwar mugun aiki da jãhilci sa'an nan su tũba nan kusa to, waɗannan Allah Yanã karɓar tũ barsu kuma Allah Yã kasance Masani ne, Mai hikima. = ALLAH Yana amsar tuba daga wadanda suka fada cikin zunubi akan jahilci, amma sai suka tuba nan-da-nan daga bisani. ALLAH Yana kabar tubarsu. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:17

   But repentance is not [accepted] of those who [continue to] do evil deeds up until, when death comes to one of them, he says, "Indeed, I have repented now," or of those who die while they are disbelievers. For them We have prepared a painful punishment. <> Bã tũba ba ce ga waɗanda suke aikatãwar mũnanan ayyuka har idan mutuwa ta halarci ɗayansu ya ce: "Lalle ne ni, na tũba yanzu," kuma bã tũba ba ce ga waɗanda suke mutuwa alhãli kuwa sunã kãfi rai Waɗannan mun yi musu tattalin wata azãba mai raɗaɗi = Amma wadanda baza amsa tubarsu ba su ne wanda suke aikata zunubai har sai mutuwa ta zo masu, sa’annan su ce, “Yanzu na tuba.” Kuma ba za amsa tuba daga wadanda suka mutu a matsayinsu na kafirai. Wa’annan mun yi masu tattalin azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 4:18

   O you who have believed, it is not lawful for you to inherit women by compulsion. And do not make difficulties for them in order to take [back] part of what you gave them unless they commit a clear immorality. And live with them in kindness. For if you dislike them - perhaps you dislike a thing and Allah makes therein much good. <> Ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Bã ya halatta a gare ku, ku gãji mãtã a kan tĩlas kuma kadaku hana su aure dõmin ku tafi da sãshen abin da kuka ba su, fãce idan suka zo da wata alfãsha bayya nanniya kuma ku yi zamantakẽwa da su da alhẽri sa'an nan idan kun ƙĩ su, to akwai tsammãnin ku ƙi wani abu alhãli kuwa Allah Ya sanya wani alhẽri mai yawaa cikinsa. = Ya wanda kuka yi imani, ba halal bani a gareku ku gaji abinda mata suka bari, ba tare da son ransu ba. Kada ku tilasta masu su bayar da abinda kuka basu, sai idan sun aikata zina wanda aka hakikanta laifinsa. Kuma kuyi tamantakewa dasu da alkhairi. Idan kun qi su, mai yiwuwa ku qi abinda ALLAH Ya sa wani alkhairi a ciki mai yawa. Tsari wa mata --Qur'an 4:19

   But if you want to replace one wife with another and you have given one of them a great amount [in gifts], do not take [back] from it anything. Would you take it in injustice and manifest sin? <> Kuma idan kun yi nufin musanya mãta a matsayin wata mãta, alhãli kuwa kun bai wa ɗayarsu ƙinɗari to kada ku karɓi kõme daga gare, shi, shin, zã ku karɓe shi da ƙarya da zunubi bãyyananne? = Idan kuna so ku auri wata a madadin matar ku ta yanzu, alhali kuwa kun jarinta a akan dayansu, to kada ku qwace abinda kuka ba ta. Shin zaku qwata ne cikin zamba, da qeta, da kuma zunubanci? --Qur'an 4:20

   And how could you take it while you have gone in unto each other and they have taken from you a solemn covenant? <> Kuma yãyã zã ku karɓe shi alhãli kuwa, haƙĩƙa, sãshenkuyã sãdu zuwa ga sãshe, kuma sun riƙi alkawari mai kauri daga gare ku? = Ta yaya zaku qwata, bayan da kun shaqu da juna, kuma har sun kulla muhimmiyar alkawari da ku? Mutunci ga Uba --Qur'an 4:21

   And do not marry those [women] whom your fathers married, except what has already occurred. Indeed, it was an immorality and hateful [to Allah] and was evil as a way. <> Kuma kada ku auri abin da ubanninku suka aura daga mãtã, fãce abin da ya shige. Lalle ne shi, ya kasance alfãsha da abin ƙyãma. Kuma ya mũnana ya zama hanya. = Kada ku auri matanda da suka auri ubaninku – amma ban da aurinda ke kai yanzu kuma kada a raba ta – saboda laifi ne babba, da abin qyama. --Qur'an 4:22

   Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your father's sisters, your mother's sisters, your brother's daughters, your sister's daughters, your [milk] mothers who nursed you, your sisters through nursing, your wives' mothers, and your step-daughters under your guardianship [born] of your wives unto whom you have gone in. But if you have not gone in unto them, there is no sin upon you. And [also prohibited are] the wives of your sons who are from your [own] loins, and that you take [in marriage] two sisters simultaneously, except for what has already occurred. Indeed, Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful. <> An haramta muku uwãyenku, da 'yã'yanku, da 'yan'uwanku mãtã, da goggonninku, da innoninku, da 'yã'yan ɗan'uwa, da 'ya'yan 'yar'uwa, da uwãyenku waɗanan da suka shãyar da ku mãma, da 'yan'uwanku mãtã na shan mãma, da uwãyen mãtanku, da agõlolinku waɗanda suke cikin ɗãkunanku daga mãtanku, waɗanda kuka yi duhũli da su, kuma idan ba ku yi duhũli da sũ ba, to, bãbu laifi a kanku, da mãtan 'yã'yanku waɗanda, suke daga tsatsonku, kuma kada ku haɗa tsakanin 'yan'uwa biyu mãtã, fãce abin da ya shige. Lalle ne, Allah Yã kasance Mai gãfara ne Mai jin ƙai. = Kuma an haramta maku (da ku auri) uwayenku, da ‘ya’yanku, da ‘yan’uwanku mata (li-ummiya), goggoninku, da innaninku, da ‘ya’yan dan’uwa, da ‘ya’yan ‘yar’uwa, da uwayenda suka rene wanda suka shayar da ku mama, ‘yan da ta sha mama daga uwa guda da ku, uwayen matanku, da ‘ya’yan matan ku wadanda kuka tare da su – amma idan ba su tare da ku ba to ba laifi ku auri diyar. Haka kuma an haramta ku auri matanda suka auri yaranku da kuka haifa. Kuma kada ku auri wa da qauwa a lokaci guda – amma ban da kashe aurin da ke kai. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jinqai. --Qur'an 4:23

   And [also prohibited to you are all] married women except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, [provided] that you seek them [in marriage] with [gifts from] your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation. And there is no blame upon you for what you mutually agree to beyond the obligation. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. <> Da tsararrun auren wasu maza, fãce dai abin da hannuwanku suka mallaka. (Ku tsare) Littãfin Allah a kanku. Kuma an halatta muku abin da yake bayan wancan. Ku nẽma da dukiyõyinku, kunã mãsu yin aure, bã mãsu yin zina ba. sa'an nan abin da kuka ji daɗi da shi daga gare su, to, ku bã su ijãrõrinsu bisa farillar sadãki. Bãbu laifia gare ku ga abin da kuka yi yardatayya da shi a bãyan farillar sadãki. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Masani ne, Mai hikima. = Haka kuma, an haramta ku auri matanda suke da aure, sai idan sun gudo ne daga mazajensu kafirai da suke yaqi da ku. Wa’annan umurnin ALLAH ne akanku. An halalta maku duk sauran abinda ya rage, mudun kun biya su farillar sadaqinsu. Ku tsare kanku ba tare da aikata zina ba. Haka kuma, wanda kuke so daga cikinsu, ku biya su sadaqinsu na farillarsu. Babu laifi akanku kuyi jiyayya akan kowane gyara sadaqin farilla. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:24

   And whoever among you cannot [find] the means to marry free, believing women, then [he may marry] from those whom your right hands possess of believing slave girls. And Allah is most knowing about your faith. You [believers] are of one another. So marry them with the permission of their people and give them their due compensation according to what is acceptable. [They should be] chaste, neither [of] those who commit unlawful intercourse randomly nor those who take [secret] lovers. But once they are sheltered in marriage, if they should commit adultery, then for them is half the punishment for free [unmarried] women. This [allowance] is for him among you who fears sin, but to be patient is better for you. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma wanda bai sãmi wadãta ba daga cikinku bisa ga ya auri 'ya'ya mũminai, to, (ya aura) daga abin da hannuwanku na dãma suka mallaka, daga kuyanginku mũminai. Kuma Allah ne Mafi sani ga ĩmãninku, sãshenku daga sãshe. Sai ku aurẽ su da izinin mutãnensu. Kuma ku bã su ijãrõrinsu bisa ga abin da aka sani, suna mãsu kamun kai bã mãsu zina ba, kuma bã mãsu riƙon abõkai ba. To, idan aka aure su, sai kuma suka zo da wata alfãsha, to, akwai a kansu rabin abin da ko a kan, 'ya'ya daga azãba. wancan (auren kuyanga) ga wanda ya ji tsõron wahala ne daga gare ku. Kuma ku yi haƙuri shi ne mafi alhẽri a gare ku. Kuma Allah Mai gãfara ne Mai jin ƙai. = Wanda a cikinku bai sami wadata ya auri ‘yantattun mata mumunai, su auri bayin mata muminai. ALLAH Shi ne mafi sanin imaninku, kuma ku duka dai-dai kuke da juna wajen imani. Ku karbi izini daga wurin wakilansu kafin ku auresu, kuma ku biya su wajatacen ujaransu na adalci. Su tsare kansu ba tare da aikata zina ba, ko samun farka. Da zaran sun zama ‘yantattun mata ta hanyar aure, sa’annan suka aikata zina, hukumcinsu zai kasance rabi ga abin da ke kan ‘yantattun mata na azaba. Auren baiwa ta zama idan dai ba wata hanya ga wanda baza su iya jira ba. Amma idan kuka yi haquri shi ne mafi alkhairi a gareku. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 4:25

   Allah wants to make clear to you [the lawful from the unlawful] and guide you to the [good] practices of those before you and to accept your repentance. And Allah is Knowing and Wise. <> Allah Yanã nufin Ya bayyana muku, kuma Ya shiryar da ku hanyõyin waɗanda suke a gabãninku kuma Ya karɓi tũbarku. Kuma Allah Masani ne Mai hikima. = ALLAH na nufin Ya bayyana maku ababa, kuma Ya shiryar da ku hanyoyin wadanda suka gabaceku, kuma Ya karbi tubarku. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikima. Rahamar Allah --Qur'an 4:26

   Allah wants to accept your repentance, but those who follow [their] passions want you to digress [into] a great deviation. <> Kuma Allah Yanã nufin Ya karɓi tũbarku. Kuma waɗanda suke bin sha'awõyi suna nufin ku karkata, karkata mai girma. = ALLAH Yana nufin Ya karbi tubarku, amma wadanda suke bin sha’awarsu suna so ku karkata, karkata mai yawa. --Qur'an 4:27

   And Allah wants to lighten for you [your difficulties]; and mankind was created weak. <> Allah Yana nufin Ya yi muku sauƙi, kuma an halitta mutum yana mai rauni. = ALLAH Yana nufin Yayi maku sauke maku dauyi, saboda an halitta mutum da rauni. An haramta kisa, dakisan kai, da zamba --Qur'an 4:28

   O you who have believed, do not consume one another's wealth unjustly but only [in lawful] business by mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves [or one another]. Indeed, Allah is to you ever Merciful. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku ci dũkiyõyinku a tsakãninku da yaudara, fãce idan ya kasance, daga fatauci ne, bisa yardatayya daga gare ku. Kuma kada ku kashe kãnku. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance, game da ku, Mai jin ƙai ne. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku ci kayan junanku ta hanyar yaudara – sai dai ta jiyayya ma’amala ne kawai aka halata. Kuma kada ku kashe kanku. ALLAH Mai jin qai ne game da ku. --Qur'an 4:29

   And whoever does that in aggression and injustice - then We will drive him into a Fire. And that, for Allah, is [always] easy. <> Wanda ya aikata wancan bisa ta'adi da zãlunci, to, zã Mu ƙõne shi da Wuta. Kuma wannan yã kasance ga Allah (abu ne) mai sauƙi. = Wanda ya qetare wa’annan don qeta da gangan, za mu la’ane shi zuwa wuta. Wannan abu mai sauqi ne ga ALLAH. --Qur'an 4:30

   If you avoid the major sins which you are forbidden, We will remove from you your lesser sins and admit you to a noble entrance [into Paradise]. <> Idan kuka nĩsanci manyan abubuwan da ake hana ku aikatãwa, to, zã Mu kankare mũnanan ayyukanku daga gare ku, kuma Mu shigar da ku mashiga ta karimci. = Idan kuka dena aikata manyan zunubai da aka haramta maku, zamu kankare zunubanku, mu shigar da ku mashiga ta karimci. An ba maza da mata nau’i dabam-dabam --Qur'an 4:31

   And do not wish for that by which Allah has made some of you exceed others. For men is a share of what they have earned, and for women is a share of what they have earned. And ask Allah of his bounty. Indeed Allah is ever, of all things, Knowing. <> Kuma kada ku yi gurin abin da Allah Ya fifita sãshenku da shi a kan sãshe; maza suna da rabo daga abin da suka tsirfanta, kuma mãtã suna da rabo daga abin da suka tsirfanta. Ku rõƙi Allah daga falalarSa. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance ga dukkan kõme, Masani. = Kada ku yi gurin abinda ALLAH Ya ba wa kowanenku; maza suna da nasu nau’i, kuma mata suna da tasu nau’i. ku roqi ALLAH Ya baku daga falalanSa. ALLAH Masani ne ga dukkan kome. Kada ku tsargi dokokin gado da Allah Ya gabatar --Qur'an 4:32

   And for all, We have made heirs to what is left by parents and relatives. And to those whom your oaths have bound [to you] - give them their share. Indeed Allah is ever, over all things, a Witness. <> Kuma ga kõwa, Mun sanya magada daga abin da mahaifa da mafiya kusancin zumunta suka bari. Kuma waɗanda rantsuwõyinku suka ƙulla ku bã su rabonsu. Lalle ne, Allah Yã kasance, a kan dukkan kõme, Mahalarci. = Kowanenku, mun gabatad da rabo daga gadon da iyaye da dangi suka bari a baya. Har ma wadanda suka tara dangi ta hanyar aure, ku basu wajabtacen rabonsu. ALLAH Mai shaida ne akan kome. --Qur'an 4:33

   Men are in charge of women by [right of] what Allah has given one over the other and what they spend [for maintenance] from their wealth. So righteous women are devoutly obedient, guarding in [the husband's] absence what Allah would have them guard. But those [wives] from whom you fear arrogance - [first] advise them; [then if they persist], forsake them in bed; and [finally], strike them. But if they obey you [once more], seek no means against them. Indeed, Allah is ever Exalted and Grand. <> Maza mãsu tsayuwa ne a kan mãtã, sabõda abin da Allah Ya fifita sãshensu da shi a kan sãshe kuma sabõda abin da suka ciyar daga dũkiyõyinsu. To, sãlihanmãtã mãsu ɗã'a ne, mãsu tsarẽwa ga gaibi sabõda abin da Allah Ya tsare. Kuma waɗanda kuke tsõron bijirewarsu, to, ku yi musu gargaɗi, kuma ku ƙaurace musu a cikin wurãren kwanciya, kuma ku dõke su. Sa'an nan kuma, idan sun yi muku ɗa'a, to, kada ku nẽmiwata hanya a kansu. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Maɗaukaki, Mai girma. = Maza su ne ke da alhakin mata akansu, kuma ALLAH Ya basu wani nau’i dabam, kuma Ya zama dasu masu zuwa nemowa gida. Salihan mata zasu amince da wannan tsarin, kuma su mutunta muji sa’ad da basunan. Idan kuka ji tawaye daga mata, to kuyi masu gargadi, sa’annan (za ku iya amfani da wata dama na nuna rashin jin dadi) na qaurace masu wuraren kwanciya, sa’annan (mataki na qarshe) ku buga su. Idan suka yi maku biyayya, ba baku da izini ku yi laifi akansu. ALLAH ne Madaukaki, Mafi girma. --Qur'an 4:34

   And if you fear dissension between the two, send an arbitrator from his people and an arbitrator from her people. If they both desire reconciliation, Allah will cause it between them. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Acquainted [with all things]. <> Kuma idan kun ji tsõron sãɓãwar tsakãninsu to ku aika da wani mai sulhu daga mutãnensa da wani mai sulhu daga mutãnenta. Idan sun yi nufin gyãrãwa, Allah zai daidaita tsakãninsu (ma'auran). Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Masani Mai jarrabãwa. = Idan ma’aura suka ji tsoron rabuwa, ku sa wani mai sasantawa daga danginshi da wani mai sasantawa daga danginta; idan suka daidaita, ALLAH zai taimaka masu suyi zama tare. ALLAH Masani ne da lura. Manya-mayan umurni --Qur'an 4:35

   Worship Allah and associate nothing with Him, and to parents do good, and to relatives, orphans, the needy, the near neighbor, the neighbor farther away, the companion at your side, the traveler, and those whom your right hands possess. Indeed, Allah does not like those who are self-deluding and boastful. <> Kuma ku bauta wa Allah kuma kada ku haɗa wani da Shi, kuma ga mahaifa ku yi kyautatãwa, kuma ga ma'abũcin zumunta da marãyu da matalauta, da maƙwabci ma'abũcin kusanta, da maƙwabci manĩsanci, da abõki a gẽfe da ɗan hanya, da abin da hannuwanku na dãma suka mallaka. Lalle ne Allah bã Ya son wanda ya kasance mai tãƙama, mai yawan alfahari. = Ku bauta wa ALLAH Shi kadai – kada ku hada wani da Shi. Ku kyautatawa iyayenku, da dangi, da marayu, da matalauta, da maqwabta dangi, da maqwabta wanda ba dangi ba, da abokan hulda, matafiyi, da boyi. ALLAH ba Ya son mai alfahari da taqama. --Qur'an 4:36

   Who are stingy and enjoin upon [other] people stinginess and conceal what Allah has given them of His bounty - and We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment - <> Waɗanda suke yin rõwa, kuma sunã umurnin mutãne da yin rõwa, kuma suna ɓõyewar abin da Allah Ya bã su na falalarSa. Kuma Mun yi tattali, sabõda kãfirai, azãba mai walãkantarwa. = Wanda suke da rowa, su gargadi wasu suyi rowa, kuma su boye abinda ALLAH Ya basu daga falalanSa. Mun yi tattali wa kafirai azaba mai walakantarwa. --Qur'an 4:37

   And [also] those who spend of their wealth to be seen by the people and believe not in Allah nor in the Last Day. And he to whom Satan is a companion - then evil is he as a companion. <> Kuma waɗanda suke ciyar da dũkiyõyinsu dõmin nũna wa mutãne, kuma bã su yin ĩmãni da Allah, kuma bã su yin ĩmãnida Rãnar Lãhira kuma wanda Shaiɗan ya kasance abõkin haɗi a gare shi, to, yã mũnana ga abõkinhaɗi. = Suna bada sadaqa ne kawai don son-a-sani, alhali basuyi imani ba ga ALLAH da Ranar Lahira. Idan wanda abokin huldansa shaidan ne, wannan kenan mumunan aboki. --Qur'an 4:38

   And what [harm would come] upon them if they believed in Allah and the Last Day and spent out of what Allah provided for them? And Allah is ever, about them, Knowing. <> Kuma mẽne ne a kansu, idan sun yi ĩmãni da Allah, kumada Rãnar Lãhira, kuma sun ciyar da abin da Allah Yã azurtã su, kuma Allah Ya kasance, gare su, Masani? = Mene ne yasa basu yin imani da ALLAH da Ranar Lahira, kuma su ciyar daga abinda ALLAH Ya arzuta su? ALLAH Masani ne akansu. Adalci na qwarai --Qur'an 4:39

   Indeed, Allah does not do injustice, [even] as much as an atom's weight; while if there is a good deed, He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward. <> Lalle ne, Allah bã Ya zãluncin gwargwadon nauyin zarra, idan ta kasance alhẽri ce, zai riɓanya ta, kuma Ya kãwo daga gunsa ijãra mai girma. = ALLAH ba Ya yin zalunci na misqala zarratin. Sabanin haka, Yana rubanya lada ga aiki na qwarai, kuma Ya bada lada mai yawa daga gare Shi. --Qur'an 4:40

   So how [will it be] when We bring from every nation a witness and we bring you, [O Muhammad] against these [people] as a witness? <> To, yãyã, idan Mun zo da shaidu daga dukkan al'umma, kuma Muka zo da kai a kan waɗannan, kana mai shaida! = Ta haka ne, sa’ad da ranar (hisabi) ya zo, zamu kira shaida daga kowane al’unma, kuma kai (manzo) zaka yi shaida akan wa’annan mutane. --Qur'an 4:41

   That Day, those who disbelieved and disobeyed the Messenger will wish they could be covered by the earth. And they will not conceal from Allah a [single] statement. <> A rãnar nan, waɗanda suka kãfirta kuma suka sãɓã wa Manzo, sunã gũrin dã an baje ƙasa dasu, kuma bã su ɓõye wa Allah wani labãri. = A Ranar nan, wadanda suka kafirta suka qibiyayya da manzo za suyi fatan da ma sunyi lebur qasa; babu ko magana daya tas da zasu iya boyewa daga ALLAH. Abinda ke bata alwala --Qur'an 4:42

   O you who have believed, do not approach prayer while you are intoxicated until you know what you are saying or in a state of janabah, except those passing through [a place of prayer], until you have washed [your whole body]. And if you are ill or on a journey or one of you comes from the place of relieving himself or you have contacted women and find no water, then seek clean earth and wipe over your faces and your hands [with it]. Indeed, Allah is ever Pardoning and Forgiving. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku kusanci salla alhãli kuwa kuna mãsu mãye, sai kun san abin da kuke faɗa kuma haka idan kuna mãsu janaba, fãce mai ƙẽtare hanya, har ku yi wanka. Kuma idan kun kasance majinyata, ko kuwa a kan tafiya ko kuwa wani daga cikinku, idan ya zo daga kãshi, kõ kuwa kun shãfi mãtã ba ku sãmi ruwa ba, to ku nufi, fuskar ƙasa mai kyau, ku yi shãfa ga fuskokinku da hannuwanku. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Mai yãfẽwa Mai gãfara. = Ya ku wanda kuka yi imani, kada ku yi Sallah alhali kuna maye, domin ku san abinda kuke fada. Haka kuma bayan kunyi janaba baku yi wanka ba, sai dai in kuna kan hanya a kan tafiya; idan kunyi rashin lafiya ko kuna kan tafiya, ko kuka zaga, ko kuka shafa mata, kuma baku sami ruwa ba, to kuyi Tayammama da taba qasa mai tsarki, sa’annan ku shafa fuskokinku da hannuwanku dashi. ALLAH Mai yafewa ne, Mai gafara. --Qur'an 4:43

   Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture, purchasing error [in exchange for it] and wishing you would lose the way? <> Shin, ba ka gani ba, zuwa ga waɗanda aka bai wa rabo daga Littafi, suna sayen ɓata, kuma suna nẽman ku ɓace daga hanya? = Shin ko kun lura da wadanda aka bai wa sashin littafi, kuma da yadda suka zabi su kauce, kuma da yi maka fatan ka kauce daga hanya? --Qur'an 4:44

   And Allah is most knowing of your enemies; and sufficient is Allah as an ally, and sufficient is Allah as a helper. <> Kuma Allah ne Mafi sani ga maƙiyanku, kuma Allah Yã isa Ya zama Majibinci, kuma Yã isa Ya zama Mataimaki. = ALLAH Shi ne Mafi sani ga maqiyanku. ALLAH kadai ne Ya isa Majibinci. Kuma ALLAH kadai ne Mataimaki. --Qur'an 4:45

   Among the Jews are those who distort words from their [proper] usages and say, "We hear and disobey" and "Hear but be not heard" and "Ra'ina," twisting their tongues and defaming the religion. And if they had said [instead], "We hear and obey" and "Wait for us [to understand]," it would have been better for them and more suitable. But Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not, except for a few. <> Daga waɗanda suka tũba (Yahũdu), akwai wasu sunã karkatar da magana daga wurãrenta suna cẽwa: "Munjiya kuma mun ƙiya, kuma ka jiya a wani wurin jiyãwa, kuma rã'ina (da ma'anar 'ruɓaɓɓe'), ka tsare mu," dõmin karkatarwa da harsunansu, kuma dõmin sũkã a cikin addini. Kuma dã lalle sũ, sun ce: "Mun jiya kuma mun yi ɗa'a, kuma ka saurãra kuma ka dãkata mana," haƙĩƙa, dã ya kasance mafi alhẽri a gare su, kuma mafi daidaita; amma Allah Yã la'anẽ su, sabõda kãfircinsu don haka bã zã su yi ĩmãni ba, sai kaɗan. = Daga cikin wadanda suke yahudawa, wasu sukan murguda kalmomi fiye da gaskiya, kuma su ce, “Munji, amma munqi biyayya,” kuma “Maganarka na bin bayan kunnuwanmu ne,” kuma “Raa’ena (ka zama mai kiwonmu),” sa’ad da suke murda harsunansu don su yi wa addini ba’a. Idan da sun ce, “Munji, kuma munyi biyayya,” kuma “Munji ka,” da “Unzurna (ka tsare mu),” da shi ne mafi alkhairi a gare su, kuma mafi adalci. Maimako, sun jawo wa kansu la’ana daga ALLAH saboda kafircinsu. Don haka mafi yawancinsu ba za suyi imani ba. --Qur'an 4:46

   O you who were given the Scripture, believe in what We have sent down [to Muhammad], confirming that which is with you, before We obliterate faces and turn them toward their backs or curse them as We cursed the sabbath-breakers. And ever is the decree of Allah accomplished. <> Yã kũ waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi! Ku yi ĩmãni da abinda Muka saukar, yana mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake tãre da ku, tun gabanin Mu shãfe wasu fuskõki, sa'an nan Mu mayar da su a kan bãyayyakinsu, ko Mu la'ane su kamar yadda Muka la'ani masu Asabar. Kuma umurnin Allah ya kasance abin aikatãwa. = Ya ku wadanda aka bai wa littafi, kuyi imani da abinda aka saukar cikin wannan, da ke gaskanta abinda ke tare da ku, kafin mu kori wasu fuskoki daga garinsu, ko mu la’ane su kamar yadda muka la’ani masu Assabat. Umurnin ALLAH tabbas ne. Zunubin da babu yafewa --Qur'an 4:47

   Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whom He wills. And he who associates others with Allah has certainly fabricated a tremendous sin. <> Lalle ne, Allah ba Ya gãfarta a yi shirki game da Shi, kuma Yana gãfarta abin da yake bãyan wannan ga wanda Yake so, kuma wanda ya yi shirki da Allah, to, lalle ne ya ƙirƙiri zunubi mai girma. = ALLAH ba Ya gafarta yin shirka, amma Ya na gafarta qananan laifuka ga wanda Ya so. Duk wanda ya yi shirka da ALLAH, ya qirqiro babban laifi. --Qur'an 4:48

   Have you not seen those who claim themselves to be pure? Rather, Allah purifies whom He wills, and injustice is not done to them, [even] as much as a thread [inside a date seed]. <> Shin, ba ka gani ba, zuwa ga waɗanda suke tsarkake kansu? Ã'a, Allah ne Yake tsarkake wanda Yake so. Kuma ba za a zalunce su da zaren gurtsun dabĩno ba. = Shin ko kun lura da wanda suke daukaka kansu? Alhali kuwa ALLAH Shi ne ke daukaka wanda Ya so, ba tare da zalunci ba ko kadan. --Qur'an 4:49

   Look how they invent about Allah untruth, and sufficient is that as a manifest sin. <> Ka dũba yadda suke ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah! Kuma shi ya isa ga zama zunubi bayyananne. = Kuma ku lura da yadda suke qirqiro qarya game da ALLAH; tir da irin wannan babban laifi! --Qur'an 4:50

   Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture, who believe in superstition and false objects of worship and say about the disbelievers, "These are better guided than the believers as to the way"? <> Shin, ba ka gani ba zuwa ga waɗanda aka bai wa rabõ da ga Littafi suna ĩmãni da gunki da Shaiɗan kuma suna cẽwa ga waɗanda suka kãfirta: "Waɗannan ne mafiya shiriya daga waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni ga hanya"? = Shin ko kun lura da wadanda aka bai wa sashi daga littafi, sa’annan yadda suke imani da ‘aljibti’ gumakai da aqidan qarya, sa’annan su ce, “Kafirai sun fi zama mafiya shiryayyu da muminai?!” --Qur'an 4:51

   Those are the ones whom Allah has cursed; and he whom Allah curses - never will you find for him a helper. <> Waɗannan ne waɗanda Allah Ya la'ane su, kuma wanda Allah Ya la'ana to bã zã ka sãmi mataimaki a gare shi ba. = Wadannan ne wanda suka jawo wa kansu la’antar ALLAH, kuma wadanda ALLAH Ya la’anta, ba za ka samar mashi mataimaki ba. --Qur'an 4:52

   Or have they a share of dominion? Then [if that were so], they would not give the people [even as much as] the speck on a date seed. <> Ko suna da rabõ ne daga mulki? To, a sa'an nan bã zã su iya bai wa mutãne hancin gurtsun dabino ba. = Shin ko suna da wata rabo ne daga mulki? Idan da suna da shi, ba za su bai wa mutane ko da yawan qwayan hatsi ba. --Qur'an 4:53

   Or do they envy people for what Allah has given them of His bounty? But we had already given the family of Abraham the Scripture and wisdom and conferred upon them a great kingdom. <> Ko suna hãsadar mutãne ne a kan abin da Allah Ya bã su daga falalarSa? To, lalle ne, Mun bai wa gidan Ibrãhĩm Littãfida hikima kuma Mun bã su mulki mai girma. = Ko suna hasadar mutane ne a kan abin da ALLAH Ya basu daga falalarSa? Mun bai wa iyalin Ibrahim littafi da hikima; kuma muka basu mulki mai yawa. --Qur'an 4:54

   And some among them believed in it, and some among them were averse to it. And sufficient is Hell as a blaze. <> To, daga cikinsu akwai wanda ya yi ĩmãni da shi, kuma daga cikinsu akwai wanda ya kange daga gare shi. Kuma yã isa Jahannama ta hũru da shi. = Daga cikin su akwai wanda suka yi imani da shi, kuma wasu daga cikinsu sun kange daga gare shi; azabar Jahannama ce kadai ta cancanci wa’annan. Misilta kamanin Jahannama --Qur'an 4:55

   Indeed, those who disbelieve in Our verses - We will drive them into a Fire. Every time their skins are roasted through We will replace them with other skins so they may taste the punishment. Indeed, Allah is ever Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka kãfirta da ayõyinMu za Mu ƙõne su da wuta, kõ da yaushe fãtunsu suka nuna, sai Mu musanya musu wasu fãtun, dõmin su ɗanɗani azãba. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Lalle ne, wadanda suka kafirta da ayoyinMu, za Mu la’ane su zuwa wutan Jahannama. Duk sa’ad da fatan su suka qone, sai Mu basu sabon fata. Ta haka ne, zasu ci gaba da shan wuya na har abada. ALLAH Mai girma ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:56

   But those who believe and do righteous deeds - We will admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide forever. For them therein are purified spouses, and We will admit them to deepening shade. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yiĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyuka na ƙwarai, zã Mu shigar da su gidãjen Aljanna, (waɗanda) ƙõramu sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, sunã dawwamammu a cikinsu har abada suna da, a cikinsu, mãtan aure mãsu tsarki, Kuma Munã shigar da su a wata inuwa matabbaciyar lumshi. = Amma ga wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka yi aiki na gari, za Mu shigar da su cikin gidajen Aljaannah da qoramai ke gudana cikinta; za su zauna a cikinta na dauwamamme. Za su sami ma’aurata tsarkaku daga cikinta. Za Mu shigar da su yunuwa mai lumshin gaske. Ana qarfafa yin gaskiya da adalci --Qur'an 4:57

   Indeed, Allah commands you to render trusts to whom they are due and when you judge between people to judge with justice. Excellent is that which Allah instructs you. Indeed, Allah is ever Hearing and Seeing. <> Lalle ne Allah Yanã umurnin ku ku bãyar da amãnõni zuwa ga mãsu sũ. Kuma idan kun yi hukunci a tsakãnin mutãne, ku yi hukunci da ãdalci. Lalle ne Allah mãdalla da abin da Yake yi muku wa'azi da shi. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Mai ji ne, Mai gani. = ALLAH Yayi maku umurni ku mayar da duk abin da mutane suka ba ku amana. Idan kuka yi hukunci tsakanin mutane, kuyi hukunci na adalci. Lalle ne, mafi kyan haske ne ALLAH ke ba ku. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Mai gani. --Qur'an 4:58

   O you who have believed, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you. And if you disagree over anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you should believe in Allah and the Last Day. That is the best [way] and best in result. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yiĩmãni! Ku yi ɗã'a ga Allah, kuma ku yi ɗã'a ga ManzonSa, da ma'abũta al'amari daga cikinku. Idan kun yi jãyayya a cikin wani abu, to ku mayar da shi zuwa ga Allah da ManzonSa idan kun kasance kunã ĩmãni da Allah da Rãnar Lãhira. wannan ne mafi alhẽri, kuma mafi kyau ga fassara. = Ya ku masu imani, ku girmama ALLAH, kuma ku yi biyayya ga manzo, da wadanda suke da wata iko a tsakaninku. Idan kuka yi jayayya ga wani abu, ku mai da shi ga ALLAH da mazonSa, idan kunkasance masu imani da ALLAH da Ranar Lahira. Wannan shi ne mafi alkhairi a gare ku, kuma zai ba ku mafi kyau ga warwarewa. Muminai ko Munafikai --Qur'an 4:59

   Have you not seen those who claim to have believed in what was revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you? They wish to refer legislation to Taghut, while they were commanded to reject it; and Satan wishes to lead them far astray. <> Shin, ba ka gani ba, zuwa ga waɗanda suke riyãwar cẽwa sunã ĩmãni da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka da abin da aka saukar daga gabãninka, sunã nufin su kai ƙãra zuwa ga ¦ãgũtu alhãli kuwa, lalle ne, an umurce su da su kãfirta da shi, kuma Shaiɗan yanã nẽman ya ɓatar da su, ɓatarwa mai nĩsa. = Shin ko kun lura da wadanda suka ce sunyi imani da abinda aka saukar zuwa gare ka, kuma da abinda aka saukar a gabaninka, sa’annan suka riqi dokokin gumakansu (daguti) na mara adalci? An umurce su da su guji irin wa’annan dokoki. Lalle ne, manufan shaidan ne ya yi masu jagora zuwa bata mai nisa. --Qur'an 4:60

   And when it is said to them, "Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger," you see the hypocrites turning away from you in aversion. <> Kuma idan aka ce musu: "Ku zo zuwa ga abin da Allah Ya saukar, kuma zuwa ga Manzo" zã ka ga munãfukai sunã kange mutãne daga gare ka, kangẽwa. = Idan aka ce dasu, “Ku zo zuwa ga abin da ALLAH Ya saukar, kuma zuwa ga manzo,” za ka ga munafikai suna guje wa daga gare ka gaba daya. --Qur'an 4:61

   So how [will it be] when disaster strikes them because of what their hands have put forth and then they come to you swearing by Allah, "We intended nothing but good conduct and accommodation." <> To, yaya, idan wata masĩfa ta sãme su, sabõda abin da hannuwansu suka gabãtar sa'an nan kuma su je maka sunã rantsuwa da Allah cẽwa, "Ba mu yi nufin kõme ba sai kyautatawa da daidaitãwa."? = Yaya zai kasance sa’ad da masifa ta same su, sababin ayyukansu? Lokacin ne za su zo gare ka suyi rantsuwa da ALLAH: “Fatanmu masu kyau ne da gaskiya!” --Qur'an 4:62

   Those are the ones of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts, so turn away from them but admonish them and speak to them a far-reaching word. <> Waɗannan ne waɗanda Allah Ya san abin da ke cikin zukãtansu. Sabõda haka ka kau da kai daga gare su, kuma ka yi musu gargaɗi, kuma ka gaya musu, a cikin sha'anin kansu, magana mai nauyi da fasãha. = ALLAH Masani ne ga sadarin abin da suka nufa. Ku qyale su, ku ba su haske, kuma ku basu gargadi mai kyau tsammanin ko su ceci kansu. Mara-gardama ga Musulunci: Ingantattun Muminai na gaskiya --Qur'an 4:63

   And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah. And if, when they wronged themselves, they had come to you, [O Muhammad], and asked forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Accepting of repentance and Merciful. <> Kuma ba Mu aiki wani Manzo ba fãce dõmin a yi masa ɗã'a da izinin Allah. Kuma dã dai lalle sũ a lõkacin da suka zãlunci kansu, sun zo maka sa'an nan suka nẽmi gãfarar Allah kuma Manzo ya nẽma musu gãfara, haƙĩƙa, dã sun sãmi Allah Mai karɓar tũba Mai jin ƙai. = Ba mu auko da kowane manzo face domin ayi masa biyayya da iznin ALLAH. Da idan, sa’ad da suka zalunci kansu, sun zo gare ka sa’annan suka nemi gafarar ALLAH kuma manzo ya nema masu gafara, da sun sami ALLAH Mai karbar tuba, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 4:64

   But no, by your Lord, they will not [truly] believe until they make you, [O Muhammad], judge concerning that over which they dispute among themselves and then find within themselves no discomfort from what you have judged and submit in [full, willing] submission. <> To, a'aha! Ina rantsuwa da Ubangijinka, ba za su yi ĩmãni ba, sai sun yarda da hukuncinka ga abin da ya sãɓa a tsakãninsu, sa'an nan kuma ba su sãmi wani ƙunci a cikin zukãtansu ba, daga abin da ka hukunta, kuma su sallama sallamãwa. = Sam, na rantse da Ubangijinka; su ba muminai ba ne sai idan sun zo gare ka domin ka yi hukunci a kan jayayyar su, sa’annan ba su yi shakka ba a zukatansu ta ko wace iri, da amicewa daga abinda ka hukunta. Wajibi ne su yi cikakken biyayya. Jarrabtar Allah ba sauyi --Qur'an 4:65

   And if We had decreed upon them, "Kill yourselves" or "Leave your homes," they would not have done it, except for a few of them. But if they had done what they were instructed, it would have been better for them and a firmer position [for them in faith]. <> Kuma dã dai lalle Mũ, Mun wajabta musu cẽwa, "Ku kashe kanku, ko kuwa ku, fita daga gidãjenku," dã ba su aikata shi ba, fãce kaɗan daga gare su. Kuma dã dai lalle sũ sun aikata abin da ake yi musu gargaɗi da shi, haƙĩƙa, dã yã kasance mafi alhẽri dagagare su, kuma mafi tsanani ga tabbatarwa. = Da Mun wajabta masu cewa: “Ku miqa rayukanku,” ko “Ku miqa gidajenku,” da basu aikata shi ba, ban da qalilan daga cikin su. (ko da a ce an bada irin wannan umurni,) amma da sun aikata abin da aka yi masu umurni da shi, da shi ne mafi alkhairi a gare su, kuma da ya nuna qarfin imaninsu. --Qur'an 4:66

   And then We would have given them from Us a great reward. <> Kuma a sa'an nan, haƙĩƙa, dã Mun bã su, lãda mai girma, daga gunMu. = Kuma da Mun ba su lada mai yawa. --Qur'an 4:67

   And We would have guided them to a straight path. <> Kuma lalle ne, dã Mun shiryar da su hanya madaidaiciya. = Kuma da Mun shiryad da su hanya madaidaiciya. Daidaitawar Mumunai --Qur'an 4:68

   And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger - those will be with the ones upon whom Allah has bestowed favor of the prophets, the steadfast affirmers of truth, the martyrs and the righteous. And excellent are those as companions. <> Kuma waɗannan da suka yi ɗã'a ga Allah da Mazonsa, to, waɗannan sunã tãre da waɗanda Allah Ya yi ni'ima a kansu, daga annabãwa da mãsu yawan gaskatãwa, da masu shahãda da sãlihai. kuma waɗannan sun kyautatu ga zama abõkan tafiya. = Wandanda suka yi biyayya ga ALLAH da manzo suna tare da wadanda ALLAH Yayi ni’ma a kansu – su annabawa, da waliyai, da shuhada’i (wanda suka mutu hanyan shahadah), da salihai. Wa’annan su ne abokanin zama mafi kyau. --Qur'an 4:69

   That is the bounty from Allah, and sufficient is Allah as Knower. <> Waccan falalar daga Allah take, kuma Allah Yã isa zama Masani. = Irin wannan falala ne daga ALLAH; ALLAH Shi ne Mafi sani. --Qur'an 4:70

   O you who have believed, take your precaution and [either] go forth in companies or go forth all together. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku riƙi shirinku sa'an nan ku fitar da hari jama'a, jama'a ko ku fitar da yaƙi gaba ɗaya. = Ya ku masu imani, ku zauna da shiri, sa’annan ku yi dammara gudagudanku, ko ku yi dammara dukkanku tare. --Qur'an 4:71

   And indeed, there is among you he who lingers behind; and if disaster strikes you, he says, "Allah has favored me in that I was not present with them." <> Kuma lalle ne daga cikinku akwai mai fãsarwa. To idan wata masĩfa ta sãme ku, sai ya ce: "Lalle ne, Allah Ya yi mini ni'ima dõmin ban kasance mahalarci tãre da su ba." = Lalle ne, daga cikin ku akwai danda zasu ja qafafuwansu, sa’annan, idan kuka samu kikas, sai su ce, “ALLAH Ya yi mani ni’ima cewa ba kashe ni na shahada tare da su ba.” --Qur'an 4:72

   But if bounty comes to you from Allah, he will surely say, as if there had never been between you and him any affection. "Oh, I wish I had been with them so I could have attained a great attainment." <> Kuma lalle ne idan wata falala daga Allah ta sãme ku haƙĩƙa, tabbas, yanã cẽwa, kamar wata sõyayya ba ta kasance a tsakãninku da shi ba: "Yã kaitona! Dã na zama tãre da su dai, dõmin in rabonta da rabõ mai girma!" = Amma idan kuka samu falala daga ALLAH, zasu su ce, sai ka ce wata dankantaka bai taba hada ku da su ba, “Inna ma da a ce ina tare da su, domin in samu rabo cikin irin wannan nasarah.” --Qur'an 4:73

   So let those fight in the cause of Allah who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter. And he who fights in the cause of Allah and is killed or achieves victory - We will bestow upon him a great reward. <> Sai waɗanda suke sayar da rayuwar dũniya su karɓi ta Lãhira su yi yãƙi, a cikin hanyar Allah. Kuma wanda ya yi yãki a cikin hanyar Allah to a kashe shi ko kuwa ya rinjãya, sa'an nan zã Mu ba shi ijãra mai girma. = Wadanda da yardan zuciya suke yaqi ta hanyar ALLAH su ne wadanda suka rabu da batun rayuwar duniya saboda ta Lahira. Duk wanda ya yi yaqi fi sabili ALLAH, sa’annan aka kashe shi, ko ya yi nasara, lalle ne za Mu ba shi lada mai yawa. Muminai ba su da tsoro --Qur'an 4:74

   And what is [the matter] with you that you fight not in the cause of Allah and [for] the oppressed among men, women, and children who say, "Our Lord, take us out of this city of oppressive people and appoint for us from Yourself a protector and appoint for us from Yourself a helper?" <> Kuma mẽne ne ya sãme ku, bã ku yin yãƙi a cikin hanyar Allah, da waɗanda aka raunanar daga maza da mata da yãra sunã cewa: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Ka fitar da mu daga wannan alƙarya wadda mutãnenta suke da zãlunci, kuma Ka sanya mana majiɓinci daga gunKa, kuma Ka sanya mana mataimaki daga gunKa."? = Me zai sa ba za ku yi yaqi fi sabili ALLAH ba alhali ga shi maza da mata masu rauni da yara suna adu’a: “Ubangijinmu, Ka fid da mu daga wannan al-qarya wanda aka zalunci mutanenta, Ka kasance Kai ne Ubangijinmu da mataimakinmu.” --Qur'an 4:75

   Those who believe fight in the cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve fight in the cause of Taghut. So fight against the allies of Satan. Indeed, the plot of Satan has ever been weak. <> Waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, sunã yãki a cikin hanyar Allah, kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta sunã yãƙi a cikin hanyar ¦ãgũtu (Shaiɗan). To, ku yãƙi majiɓintan Shaiɗan. Lalle ne kaidin Shaiɗan yã kasance mai rauni. = Wadanda suka yi imani suna yaqi a hanyar ALLAH, alhali kuwa wadanda suka kafirta suna yaqi ne ta hanyar daguti (shaidan). Saboda haka, ku yaqi mataimakin shaidan; ikon shaidan ba kome ba ne. --Qur'an 4:76

   Have you not seen those who were told, "Restrain your hands [from fighting] and establish prayer and give zakah"? But then when fighting was ordained for them, at once a party of them feared men as they fear Allah or with [even] greater fear. They said, "Our Lord, why have You decreed upon us fighting? If only You had postponed [it for] us for a short time." Say, The enjoyment of this world is little, and the Hereafter is better for he who fears Allah. And injustice will not be done to you, [even] as much as a thread [inside a date seed]." <> Shin, ba ka gani ba zuwa ga waɗanda aka ce musu: "Ku kange hannuwanku, kuma ku tsayar da salla, kuma ku bãyar da zakka."? To a lõkacin da aka wajabta musu yãƙi sai ga wani ɓangare daga cikinsu sunã tsõron mutãne kamar tsõron Allah kõ kuwa mafi tsanani ga tsõron, kuma suka ce: "Ya Ubangijinmu! Don me Ka wajabta yãƙi a kanmu? Me ya hana Ka jinkirta mana zuwa ga wani ajali na kusa?"Ka ce: "Jin dãɗin dũniya kaɗan ne, kuma Lãhira ce mafi alhẽri ga wanda ya yi taƙawa. Kuma bã a zãluntar ku da sĩlĩlin hancin gurtsun dabĩno! = Shin ko kun lura da wadanda aka ce masu, “Ba dole ba ne ku yi yaqi; abin da ke wajibi a kan ku kawai shi ne ku tsayar da Sallah, kuma ku bada Zakah,” sa’annan, lokacin da aka wajabta masu yaqi, sai suka ji tsoron mutane kamar tsoron ALLAH, ko fiye da haka? Suka ce, “Ubangijinmu, don me Ka wajabta yaqi a kanmu? Ina ma Ka dan jigirta mana na zuwa wani dan lokaci!” Ka ce, “Jin dadin duniyannan ba kome ba ne, Amma Lahira ita ce mafi alkhairi ga masu taqawa, kuma ba za zalunce ku ba ko kadan.” --Qur'an 4:77

   Wherever you may be, death will overtake you, even if you should be within towers of lofty construction. But if good comes to them, they say, "This is from Allah "; and if evil befalls them, they say, "This is from you." Say, "All [things] are from Allah." So what is [the matter] with those people that they can hardly understand any statement? <> "Inda duk kuka kasance, mutuwa zã ta riske ku, kuma kõ da kun kasance ne a cikin gãnuwõyi ingãtattu!"Kuma idan wani alhẽri ya sãme su sai su ce: "Wannan daga wurin Allah ne," kuma idan wata cũta ta sãme su, sai su ce: "Wannan daga gare ka ne."Ka ce: "Dukkansu daga Allah ne." To, me ya sãmi waɗannan mutãne, bã su kusantar fahimtar magana? = Duk inda kuke, mutuwa za ta kama ku, ko da kuna zama ne a ingantattun dakuna ne. sa’ad da wani abu mai kyau ya same su, su ce, “Wannan daga wurin ALLAH ne,” kuma sa’ad da wani abu mara-kyau ta same su, sai su ce wannan daga gare ka ne. Ka ce, “Kome-da-kome daga wurin ALLAH ne.” Me ya sa wa’annan mutane ba su fahimtar kusan kome? --Qur'an 4:78

   What comes to you of good is from Allah, but what comes to you of evil, [O man], is from yourself. And We have sent you, [O Muhammad], to the people as a messenger, and sufficient is Allah as Witness. <> Abin da ya sãme ka daga alhẽri, to, daga Allah yake, kuma abin da ya sãme ka daga sharri, to, daga kanka yake, kuma Mun aike ka zuwa ga mutãne, (kana) Manzo, kuma Allah Yã isa ga zama shaida. = Kome mai kyau da ta same ka daga wurin ALLAH ne, kuma kome mara-kyau da ta same ka daga wurinka ne. Kuma mun aiko ka a matsayin manzo zuwa ga mutane, kuma ALLAH Ya isa Ya zama shaida. --Qur'an 4:79

   He who obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah; but those who turn away - We have not sent you over them as a guardian. <> Wanda ya yi ɗã'a ga Manzo, to, haƙĩƙa, yã yi ɗã'a ga Allah. Kuma wanda ya jũya bãya, to, ba Mu aike ka ba don ka zama mai tsaro a kansu. = Duk wanda ya yi biyayya da manzo yana biyayya ne da ALLAH. Amma ga wadanda suka juya baya, ba mu aika da kai a matsayin wakilinsu ba. --Qur'an 4:80

   And they say, "[We pledge] obedience." But when they leave you, a group of them spend the night determining to do other than what you say. But Allah records what they plan by night. So leave them alone and rely upon Allah. And sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs. <> Kuma sunã cẽwa, "Dã'a" sa'an nan idan sun fita daga wurinka, sai wata ƙungiya daga cikinsu ta kwãna da niyyar wanin abin da take faɗa, alhãli kuwa Allah na rubũta abin da suke kwãna da niyyarsa. Sabõda haka ka kau da kai daga gare su, kuma ka dõgara ga Allah, kuma Allah Yã isa ya zama wakĩli. = Sun jingina biyayya, amma da zaran sun bar ka, wasu daga cikinsu suna tunanin wani abu daban da abin da suka ce. ALLAH Ya rubuta sadarin niyayrsu. Saboda haka ka rabu da su, sa’annan ku daugara ga ALLAH. ALLAH Ya isa Ya zama wakili. Hakikancin mawallafi na Allah --Qur'an 4:81

   Then do they not reflect upon the Qur'an? If it had been from [any] other than Allah, they would have found within it much contradiction. <> Shin, bã su kula da Alƙur'ãni, kuma dã yã kasance daga wurin wanin Allah haƙĩƙa, dã sun sãmu, a cikinsa, sãɓã wa jũnamai yawa? = Shin me ya sa basu nazarin Al-Quani da kulawa? Idan da ya kasance daga wani ne ba ALLAH ba, da sun sami sabani a cikin shi da yawa. --Qur'an 4:82

   And when there comes to them information about [public] security or fear, they spread it around. But if they had referred it back to the Messenger or to those of authority among them, then the ones who [can] draw correct conclusions from it would have known about it. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have followed Satan, except for a few. <> Kuma idan wani al'amari daga aminci ko tsõro ya je musu, sai su wãtsa shi. Dã sun mayar da shi zuwa ga Manzo da ma'abũta al'amari daga gare su, lalle ne, waɗanda suke yin bincikensa, daga gare su, zã su san shi. Kuma bã dõmin falalar Allah bã a kanku da rahamarSa, haƙĩƙa, dã kun bi Shaiɗan fãce kaɗan. = Idan wata jitajita da ta shafi tsoro ya zo masu, sai su watsa shi. Amma da ace sun mayar da zancen zuwa ga manzo, da kuma wanda su ke da iko daga cikinsu, wanda suka fahimci al’amarin da sun sanar da su. Kuma ba don falalan ALLAH ba a kanku, da rahamarSa, da kun bi shaidan, ban da qalilan. --Qur'an 4:83

   So fight, [O Muhammad], in the cause of Allah; you are not held responsible except for yourself. And encourage the believers [to join you] that perhaps Allah will restrain the [military] might of those who disbelieve. And Allah is greater in might and stronger in [exemplary] punishment. <> Sabõda haka, ka yi yãƙi a cikin hanyar Allah, ba a kallafa maka ba, face a kanka, kuma ka kwaɗaitar da mũminai. Akwai tsammãnin Allah Ya kange gãfin waɗanda suka kãfirta, kuma Allah ne Mafi tsananin gãfi, kuma Mafi tsananin azabtãwa. = Saboda haka ka yi yaqi fi sabili ALLAH; ka kama gaban kanka, sa’annan ka gargadi muminai don su ma suyi irin haka. ALLAH zai shafe ikon wadanda suka kafirta. ALLAH Shi ne Mai Mafi iko, kuma Shi ne Mafi qarfi. --Qur'an 4:84

   Whoever intercedes for a good cause will have a reward therefrom; and whoever intercedes for an evil cause will have a burden therefrom. And ever is Allah, over all things, a Keeper. <> Wanda ya yi cẽto, cẽto mai kyau, zai sãmi rabo daga gare shi, kuma wanda ya yi cẽto, cẽto mummũna, zai sãmi ma'aunidaga gare shi, Kuma Allah Yã kasance, a kan dukkan kõme, Mai ƙayyade lõkaci. = Duk wanda ya shiga tsakani da sulhu na ayyuka mai kyau zai zamu rabo daga ciki, kuma duk wanda ya shiga tsani na ayyuka mara-kyau, zai jawo wa kansa rabo daga cikin (zunubi). ALLAH Shi ne Mai iko a kan kome. Ku zama masu da’a --Qur'an 4:85

   And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet [in return] with one better than it or [at least] return it [in a like manner]. Indeed, Allah is ever, over all things, an Accountant. <> Kuma idan an gaishe ku da wata gaisuwa, to, ku yi gaisuwa da abin da yake mafi kyau daga gare ta, kõ kuwa ku mayar da ita. Kuma Allah Yã kasance a kan dukkan kõme Mai lissãfi. = Idan aka gaishe ku da wata gaisuwa, sai ku mayar da gaisuwa mafi kyau ko a qalla daidai da ita. ALLAH Mai sakaiya ne ga dukan kome. --Qur'an 4:86

   Allah - there is no deity except Him. He will surely assemble you for [account on] the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. And who is more truthful than Allah in statement. <> Allah bãbu abin bautawa face Shi. Lalle ne haƙĩƙa Yana tãra ku har zuwa ga Yinin ¡iyãma bãbu shakka a cikinsa. Kuma wãne ne mafi gaskiya daga Allah ga 1ãbãri. = ALLAH babu wani elaha sai Shi. Lalle ne zai tara ku Ranar tashin qiyamah – ranar da babu shakka. Labarin wane ne yafi gaskiya da na ALLAH? Yadda ake magainin munafikai --Qur'an 4:87

   What is [the matter] with you [that you are] two groups concerning the hypocrites, while Allah has made them fall back [into error and disbelief] for what they earned. Do you wish to guide those whom Allah has sent astray? And he whom Allah sends astray - never will you find for him a way [of guidance]. <> To, mẽne ne ya sãme ku a cikin munãfukai kun zama ƙungiya biyu, alhãli kuwa Allah ne Ya mayar da su sabõda abin da suka tsirfanta? Shin, kunã nufin ku shiryar da wanda Allah Ya ɓatar ne? Kuma wanda Allah Ya ɓatar to bã zã ka sãmi wata hanya ba zuwa gare shi. = Don me za ku rarabu ku zama qungiya biyu bisa ga munafikai (daga cikin ku)? ALLAH ne Ya la’ane su saboda halayensu. Shin kuna so ne ku shiryad da wadanda ALLAH Ya batar? Wanda ALLAH Ya ba za ku taba samun hanyar shiryad da su ba. --Qur'an 4:88

   They wish you would disbelieve as they disbelieved so you would be alike. So do not take from among them allies until they emigrate for the cause of Allah. But if they turn away, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them and take not from among them any ally or helper. <> Suna gũrin ku kãfirta kamar yadda suka kãfirta, dõmin ku kasance daidai. Sabõda haka kada ku riƙi wasu masõya daga cikinsu, sai sun yõ hijira a cikin hanyar Allah. Sa'an nan idan sun jũya, to, ku kãmã su kuma ku kashe su inda duk kuka sãme su. Kuma kada ku riƙi wani masõyi daga gare su ko wani mataimaki. = Fatan su shi ne ku kafirce kamar yadda suka kafirta, sa’annan ku zama daya. Kada ku dauke su akan abokani, sai dai idan suka yi shirin yin yaqi tare da ku a hanyar ALLAH. Amma idan suka yi gaba da ku, to ku yaqe su, kuma za ku iya ku kashe su idan ku ka gamu a fagen yaqi. Kada ku karbe su a matsayin abokani ko mataimaki. --Qur'an 4:89

   Except for those who take refuge with a people between yourselves and whom is a treaty or those who come to you, their hearts strained at [the prospect of] fighting you or fighting their own people. And if Allah had willed, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you. So if they remove themselves from you and do not fight you and offer you peace, then Allah has not made for you a cause [for fighting] against them. <> Fãce dai waɗanda suke sãduwa zuwa ga wasu mutãne waɗanda a tsakãninku da su akwai alkawari, kõ kuwa waɗanda suke sun je muku (domin) ƙirãzansu sun yi ƙunci ga su yãke ku, kõ su yãƙi mutãnensu. Kuma dã Allah Yã so lalle ne, dã Yã bã su ĩko a kanku, sa'an nan, haƙĩka, su yãke ku. To, idan sun nĩsance ku sa'an nan ba su yãƙe ku ba, kuma suka jẽfa sulhu zuwa gare ku, to, Allah bai sanya wata hanya ba, a gare ku, a kansu. = Ban da wadanda suaka game da mutanen da kuka yi yarjejeniya da su, kuma da wadanda suka zo maku ba da nufin suyi yaqi da ku ba ba kuma danginku ba. Idan da ALLAH Ya nufa, da Ya basu izinin su yaqe ku. Saboda haka, idan suka qyale ku, suka dena yaqi da ku, kuma suka nemi sulhu da ku, to ALLAH bai baku izini ku yaqe su kuma ba. --Qur'an 4:90

   You will find others who wish to obtain security from you and [to] obtain security from their people. Every time they are returned to [the influence of] disbelief, they fall back into it. So if they do not withdraw from you or offer you peace or restrain their hands, then seize them and kill them wherever you overtake them. And those - We have made for you against them a clear authorization. <> Za ku sãmi wasu sunã nufin su amintar da ku kuma su amintar da mutãnensu, kõ da yaushe aka mayar da su ga fitina, sai a dulmuyã su a cikinta. To, idan ba su nĩsance ku ba, kuma sun jẽfa sulhu zuwa gare ku, kuma sun kange hannuwansu, to, ku kãmã su, kuma ku kashe su inda duk kuka kãmã su, kuma waɗannan, Mun sanya muku dalĩli bayyanannea kansu. = Zaku sami wasu suna neman su qulla yarjejeniya da ku, da kuma mutanensu. Amma dai, da zaran yaqi ta barke, sai su yaqe ku. Sai idan wa’annan mutane su qyale ku, suka yi yarjejeniya da ku, kuma suka dena yaqan ku, to, ku yaqe su idan kuka gamu da su. Bisa kan wa’annan, mun baku bayyanannen izini. Kada ku yi kisa --Qur'an 4:91

   And never is it for a believer to kill a believer except by mistake. And whoever kills a believer by mistake - then the freeing of a believing slave and a compensation payment presented to the deceased's family [is required] unless they give [up their right as] charity. But if the deceased was from a people at war with you and he was a believer - then [only] the freeing of a believing slave; and if he was from a people with whom you have a treaty - then a compensation payment presented to his family and the freeing of a believing slave. And whoever does not find [one or cannot afford to buy one] - then [instead], a fast for two months consecutively, [seeking] acceptance of repentance from Allah. And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. <> Kuma bã ya kasancẽwa ga mũmini ya kashe wani mũmini, fãce bisa ga kuskure. Kuma wanda ya kashe mũmini bisa ga kuskure, sai ya 'yanta wuya mũmina tare da mĩƙa diyya ga mutãnensa, ãce idan sun bari sadaka. Sa'an nan idan (wanda aka kashe) ya kasance daga wasu mutãne maƙiya a gare ku, kuma shi mũminine, sai ya 'yanta wuya mũmina. Kuma idan ya kasance daga wasu mutãne ne (waɗanda) a tsakãninku da tsakãninsu akwai alkawari, sai ya bãyar da diyya ga mutãnensa, tare da 'yanta wuya mũmina. To, wanda bai sãmi (wuyan ba) sai azumin watanni biyu jẽre, dõmin tũba daga Allah. Kuma Allah Yã kasance Masani, Mai hikima. = Kada mumini ya kashe wani mumini, sai dai bisa ga kuskure. Idan wani ya kashe mumini bisa ga kuskure, to, ya biya da ‘yantuwar baiwa mumina, kuma da biyan diyya wa iyalin wanda aka kashe, sai dai in suka yafe biyan diyyar a matsayin sadaqa. Idan wanda aka kashe yana cikin wadanda suke yaqi da ku, alhali da shi mumini ne, to, ku biya da ‘yantacewar baiwa mumina. Amma idan yana daga mutanen da kuka lattafa yarjejeniya ne, sai ku biya diyya hade da ‘yantuwar baiwa mumina. Wanda ba zai sami baiwa mumina ya ‘yantacce ba, sai ya biya da yin azumi wata biyu a jere, don tuba ga ALLAH. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:92

   But whoever kills a believer intentionally - his recompense is Hell, wherein he will abide eternally, and Allah has become angry with him and has cursed him and has prepared for him a great punishment. <> Kuma wanda ya kashe wani mũmini da ganganci, to, sakamakonsa Jahannama, yana madawwami a cikinta kuma Allah Yã yi fushi a kansa, kuma Ya la'ane shi, kuma Ya yi masa tattalin azãba mai girma. = Duk wanda ya kashe mumini da gan-gan azabarsa Jahannama ce, wurin mazaunin shi na har abada, ALLAH Yana fushi da shi, kuma Ya la’ane shi, kuma Ya shirya masa mumunan azaba. --Qur'an 4:93

   O you who have believed, when you go forth [to fight] in the cause of Allah, investigate; and do not say to one who gives you [a greeting of] peace "You are not a believer," aspiring for the goods of worldly life; for with Allah are many acquisitions. You [yourselves] were like that before; then Allah conferred His favor upon you, so investigate. Indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Idan kun yi tafiya (a cikin ƙasa), dõmin jihãdi, to, ku nẽmi bãyani. Kuma kada ku ce wa wanda ya jĩfa sallama zuwa gare ku: "Bã Musulmi kake ba." Kunã nẽman hãjar rãyuwar dũniya, to, a wurin Allah akwai ganimõmi mãsu yawa. Kamar wannan ne kuka kasance a gabãnin ku musulunta, sa'an nan Allah Ya yi muku falala. Sabõda haka ku zan nẽman bayãni. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance, ga abin da kuke aikatãwa, Masani. = Ya ku masu imani, idan kuka kai hari ta hanyar ALLAH, to ku zama kuna da cikkaken tabbaci. Kada ku ce da wanda yayi maku sallama, “Kai ba mumini ne ba,” kuna neman abin duniya. Saboda ALLAH ne Mai ganima masu yawa, ba iyaka. Ku tuna da haka kuma kuke, sa’annan ALLAH Yayi maku falala. Saboda haka, ku tabbatar sosai (kafin ku kai hari). ALLAH Masani ne ga abinda kuke aikatawa. Darajoji mafi girma ga qoqari --Qur'an 4:94

   Not equal are those believers remaining [at home] - other than the disabled - and the mujahideen, [who strive and fight] in the cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives. Allah has preferred the mujahideen through their wealth and their lives over those who remain [behind], by degrees. And to both Allah has promised the best [reward]. But Allah has preferred the mujahideen over those who remain [behind] with a great reward - <> Mãsu zama daga barin yãƙi daga mũminai, wasun ma'abũta larũra da mãsu jihãdi a cikin hanyar Allah da dũkiyõyinsu da rãyukansu, bã su zama daidai. Allah Yã fĩfĩta mãsu jihãdi da dũkiyoyinsu da rãyukansu a kan mãsu zama, ga daraja. Kuma dukansu Allah Yã yi musu alkawari da abu mai kyau. Kuma Allah yã fĩfĩta mãsu jihãdi a kan mãsu zama da lãda mai girma. = Mazauni a gida daga qin zuwa yaqi a cikin muminai wanda ba guragu ba ne, da wadanda suke qoqari cikin hanyar ALLAH da kudadensu da rayukansu ba su zama daidai ba. ALLAH Ya daukaka masu qoqari da kudadensu da rayukansu akan mazauna gida. Amma dukkansu biyu, ALLAH Yayi alkarin karban zuba, Amma ALLAH Ya daukaka masu qoqari a kan mazauna gida da lada mai yawa. --Qur'an 4:95

   Degrees [of high position] from Him and forgiveness and mercy. And Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful. <> Darajõji daga gare Shi da gãfara da rahama. Kuma Allah Yã kasance Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Darajoji mafi girma daga wurin Shi ne, da kuma gafara da rahama. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi rahama. An la’anci rashin kula --Qur'an 4:96

   Indeed, those whom the angels take [in death] while wronging themselves - [the angels] will say, "In what [condition] were you?" They will say, "We were oppressed in the land." The angels will say, "Was not the earth of Allah spacious [enough] for you to emigrate therein?" For those, their refuge is Hell - and evil it is as a destination. <> Lalle ne, waɗanda malã'ĩku suka karɓi rãyukansu, (alhãli) sunã mãsu zãluntar kansu, sun ce (musu): "A cikin me kuka kasance?" (Su kuma) suka ce: "Mun kasance waɗanda aka raunana a cikin ƙasa." Suka ce: "Ashe ƙasar Allah ba ta kasance mayalwaciya ba, dõmin ku yi hijira a cikinta?" To, waɗannan makõmarsu Jahannama ce. Kuma tã mũnana ta zama makõma. = Wadanda mala’ku suka karbi rayukansu, a cikin lokacin da suke zaluntar kansu, mala’iku zasu tambayesu, “Me ya same ku?” Za su ce, “An musguna mana ne a duniya.” Za su ce, Ashe qasar ALLAH ba ta da fadi ne sosai maku domin ku yi qaura a ciki?” A kan wa’annan, makomansu Jahannama ce, kuma mumunan makoma. --Qur'an 4:97

   Except for the oppressed among men, women and children who cannot devise a plan nor are they directed to a way - <> Fãce waɗanda aka raunana daga maza da mãtã da yãra waɗanda bã su iya yin wata dabãra, kuma bã su shiryuwa ga hanya. = Wanda za kade su ne maza masu rauni, da mata, da yara wanda basu da qarfi, ko mafita. --Qur'an 4:98

   For those it is expected that Allah will pardon them, and Allah is ever Pardoning and Forgiving. <> To, waɗannan akwai tsammãnin Allah Ya yãfe laifi daga gare su, kuma Allah Yã kasance Mai yãfẽwa ne, Mai gãfara. = Wa’annan akwai zaton ALLAH zai yafe masu. ALLAH Mai yafewa ne, Mai gafara. --Qur'an 4:99

   And whoever emigrates for the cause of Allah will find on the earth many [alternative] locations and abundance. And whoever leaves his home as an emigrant to Allah and His Messenger and then death overtakes him - his reward has already become incumbent upon Allah. And Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma wanda ya yi hijira a cikin hanyar Allah, zai sãmu, a cikin ƙasa, wurãren jũyãwa mãsu yawa da yalwa. Kuma wanda ya fita daga gidansa yana mai hijira zuwa ga Allah da ManzonSa, sa'an nan kuma mutuwa ta riske shi, to, lalle ne, lãdarsa tã auku ga Allah, Kuma Allah Yã kasance, a gare ku, Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Duk wanda ya yi qaura ta hanyar ALLAH zai sami kyauta da wadata mai yawa a cikin qasa. Duk wanda ya bar gidansa ya yi qaura zuwa ga ALLAH da manzonSa, sa’annan mutuwa ta kama shi, za ajiye masa ladan shi wurin ALLAH. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 4:100

   And when you travel throughout the land, there is no blame upon you for shortening the prayer, [especially] if you fear that those who disbelieve may disrupt [or attack] you. Indeed, the disbelievers are ever to you a clear enemy. <> Kuma idan kun yi tafiya a cikin ƙasa to, bãbu laifi a kanku ku rage daga salla idan kun ji tsõron waɗanda suka kãfirta su fitine ku. Lalle ne kãfirai sun kasance, a gare ku, maƙiyi bayyananne. = Idan kuka yi tafiya, lokacin yaqi, babu laifi ku rage Sallah (qasar), idan kuna tsoron kafirai za su kai maku farmaki. Lalle ne, kafirai maqiyan ku ne bayyananu. Rigakafin yaqi --Qur'an 4:101

   And when you are among them and lead them in prayer, let a group of them stand [in prayer] with you and let them carry their arms. And when they have prostrated, let them be [in position] behind you and have the other group come forward which has not [yet] prayed and let them pray with you, taking precaution and carrying their arms. Those who disbelieve wish that you would neglect your weapons and your baggage so they could come down upon you in one [single] attack. But there is no blame upon you, if you are troubled by rain or are ill, for putting down your arms, but take precaution. Indeed, Allah has prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment. <> Kuma idan kã kasance a cikinsu, sai ka tsayar musu da salla, to, wata ƙungiya daga gare su ta tsaya tãre da kai, kuma sai su riƙe makãmansu. Sa'an nan idan sun yi salla, to, sai su kasance daga bãyanku. Kuma wata ƙungiya ta dabam (ta) waɗanda ba su yi sallar ba, ta zo, sa'an nan su yi sallar tãre da kai. Kuma su riƙi shirinsu da makãmansu. Waɗanda suka kãfirta sun yi gũrin dã dai kuna shagala daga makamanku da kãyanku dõmin su karkata a kanku, karkata guda. Kuma bãbu laifi, a kanku idan wata cũta daga ruwan sama ta kasance a gare ku, kõ kuwa kun kasance mãsu jinya ga ku ajiye makãmanku kuma dai ku riƙi shirinku. Lalle ne, Allah Yã yi tattali, ga kãfirai, azãba mai walakantarwa. = Idan kana tare da su, sai ka yi masu ja-gora a Sallah, to, sai wasu su tsaya gadi; kuma su riqe makamansu, kuma su tsaya a bayanku sa’ad da kuke yin sujada. Sa’annan, rukuni ta dabam da basu yi Sallah ba su zo suma su yi Sallah tare da kai, a sa’ad da wasu kuma suke gadi riqe da makamansu. Wadanda suka kafirta suna fatan su ga kun yi sakaci da makamanku da kayan yaqinku, domin su kai maku farmaki na gaba daya. Babu laifi, idan ruwan sama ko jin ciyo suka hana ku, da ajiye makamanku, mudun dai kuna shirye. ALLAH Ya shirya wa kafirai azaba mai walakantarwa. Salloli --Qur'an 4:102

   And when you have completed the prayer, remember Allah standing, sitting, or [lying] on your sides. But when you become secure, re-establish [regular] prayer. Indeed, prayer has been decreed upon the believers a decree of specified times. <> Sa'an nan idan kun ƙãre salla, to ku ambaci Allah tsaye da zaune da a kan sãsanninku. Sa'an nan idan kun natsu, to, ku tsayar da Salla. Lalle ne salla tã kasance a kan mũminai, farilla mai ƙayyadaddun lõkuta. = Sa’annan idan kun idar da Sallah, ku tuna ALLAH ko kuna tsaye, da zaune, ko kwance. A lokacin da ba yaqi, ku tsayar da Sallah; an wajabta Sallah akan mumini a cikin qayyadadden lokuta. --Qur'an 4:103

   And do not weaken in pursuit of the enemy. If you should be suffering - so are they suffering as you are suffering, but you expect from Allah that which they expect not. And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. <> Kuma kada ku sassauta a cikin nẽman mutãnen idankun kasance kuna jin zõgi, to, lalle sũ ma, suna jin zõgi kamar yadda kuke jin zõgi. Kuma kuna tsammãni, daga Allah, abin da bã su tsammãni. Kuma Allah Yã kasance Masani Mai hikima. = Kada ku nuna qarfin hali wurin neman maqiyi. Idan kuka sha wahala, suma suna shan wahala. Amma dai, kun sa rai daga ALLAH abin da su basu sa rai ba. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:104

   Indeed, We have revealed to you, [O Muhammad], the Book in truth so you may judge between the people by that which Allah has shown you. And do not be for the deceitful an advocate. <> Lalle ne, Mũ, Mun saukar, zuwa gare ka, Littãfi da gaskiya, dõmin ka yi hukunci a tsakãnin mutãne da abin da Allah Ya nũna maka, kuma kada ka kasance mai husũma dõmin mãsu yaudara. = Mun saukar da wannan littafi da gaskiya, domin ka yi hukunci tsakanin mutane daidai da abin da ALLAH Ya nuna maka. Kada ka goyi bayan masu cin amana. --Qur'an 4:105

   And seek forgiveness of Allah. Indeed, Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma ka nẽmi Allah gãfara. Lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Ku nemi gafara wurin ALLAH, ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mai jin qai. Kada ku kare masu aikata laifi --Qur'an 4:106

   And do not argue on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Indeed, Allah loves not one who is a habitually sinful deceiver. <> Kuma kada ka yi jãyayya dõmin tunkuɗe wa waɗanda suka yaudari kansu. Lalle ne Allah ba Ya son wanda ya kasance mai yawan hã'inci mai yawan zunubi. = Kada ka yi jayayya domin wadanda suka zalunci kansu; ALLAH ba Ya son kowane mai cin amana da mai laifi. --Qur'an 4:107

   They conceal [their evil intentions and deeds] from the people, but they cannot conceal [them] from Allah, and He is with them [in His knowledge] when they spend the night in such as He does not accept of speech. And ever is Allah, of what they do, encompassing. <> Suna nẽman ɓõyewa daga mutãne kuma bã su nẽmanɓõyewa daga Allah, alhãli kuwa Shi Yana tãre da su a lõkacin da suke kwãna da niyyar yin abin da bã Ya yarda da shi daga maganar. Kuma Allah Yã kasance ga abin da suke aikatãwa Mai kẽwayẽwa. = Suna boye wa daga mutane, amma basu damu su boye daga ALLAH ba, alhali kuwa Yana tare dasu lokacin da suka yi tunanin abinda ba Ya so. ALLAH Masani ga duk abinda suke aikatawa. Kada ku taimaka masu da yin “kirki” --Qur'an 4:108

   Here you are - those who argue on their behalf in [this] worldly life - but who will argue with Allah for them on the Day of Resurrection, or who will [then] be their representative? <> Gã ku, yã waɗannan! Kun yi jidãli, dõmin tunkuɗe musu (kunya) a cikin rãyuwar dũniya, to, wane ne zai yi jidali domin tunkuɗe musu a Rãnar ¡iyãma? Ko kuwa wãne ne zai kasance wakĩli a kansu? = Nan gashi ku jayayya game da su a nan duniya; to, wane ne zai yi jayayya da ALLAH game da su a Ranar tashin qiyama? Wane ne zai zama wakilcesu? --Qur'an 4:109

   And whoever does a wrong or wrongs himself but then seeks forgiveness of Allah will find Allah Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma wanda ya aikata cũta kõ kuwa ya zãlunci kansa, sa'an nan kuma ya nẽmi Allah gãfara, zai sãmi Allah Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Duk wanda ya aikata mugunta, ko ya zalunci kansa, sa’annnan ya roqi ALLAH gafara, zai sami ALLAH Mai gafara, Mai jin qai. --Qur'an 4:110

   And whoever commits a sin only earns it against himself. And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. <> Kuma wanda ya yi tsirfanci zunubi, to yanã tsirfarsa ne a kan kansa kawai. Kuma Allah Yã kasance Masani, Mai hikima. = Wanda duk ya samu zunubi, ya same ta ne kawai don ta’adin kan sa. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:111

   But whoever earns an offense or a sin and then blames it on an innocent [person] has taken upon himself a slander and manifest sin. <> Kuma wanda ya yi tsiwirwirin kuskure ko kuwa zunubi sa'an nan kuma ya jẽfi wani barrantacce da shi, to, lalle ne yã tattali ƙirƙiren ƙarya da zunubi bayyananne. = Kuma duk wanda ya samu zunubi, sa’annan ya zargi mara laifi, ya aikata sabo da babban laifi. --Qur'an 4:112

   And if it was not for the favor of Allah upon you, [O Muhammad], and His mercy, a group of them would have determined to mislead you. But they do not mislead except themselves, and they will not harm you at all. And Allah has revealed to you the Book and wisdom and has taught you that which you did not know. And ever has the favor of Allah upon you been great. <> Kuma bã dõmin falalar Allah ba, a kanka, da rahamarSa, haƙĩƙa, dã wata ƙungiya daga gare su ta himmatu ga su ɓatar da kai. Kuma bã su ɓatarwa fãce kansu, kuma bã su cũtar ka daga kõme, Kuma Allah Yã saukar da Littãfi da hikima gare ka, kuma Ya sanar da kai abin da ba ka kasance kã sani ba. Kuma falalar Allah tã kasance mai girma a gare ka. = Ba don falalar ALLAH ba zuwa gare ka, da rahamarSa, da wasu sun batar da kai. Suna batar da kansu ne kawai, kuma ba za su taba cutad da kai ba ko kadan. ALLAH Ya saukar maka da littafi da hikima, kuma Ya koyar da kai abinda baka sani ba. Falalar ALLAH a kan ka ta yi yawa. --Qur'an 4:113

   No good is there in much of their private conversation, except for those who enjoin charity or that which is right or conciliation between people. And whoever does that seeking means to the approval of Allah - then We are going to give him a great reward. <> Bãbu wani alhẽri a cikin mãsu yawa daga gãnawarsu fãce wanda ya yi umurni da wata sadaka kõ kuwa wani alhẽri kõ kuwa gyãra a tsakãnin mutãne. Wanda ya aikata haka dõmin nẽman yardõdin Allah to zã Mu bã shi lãda mai girma. = Babu wani abu na alkhairi game da ganawarsu ta asiri, ban da wanda suke yin kira ga sadaqa, ko ayyuka na gari, ko kulla zumunci tsakanin mutane. Duk wanda ya aikata haka, domin bin koyarwar ALLAH, zamu ba shi lada mai yawa. --Qur'an 4:114

   And whoever opposes the Messenger after guidance has become clear to him and follows other than the way of the believers - We will give him what he has taken and drive him into Hell, and evil it is as a destination. <> Kuma wanda ya sãɓã wa Manzo daga bãyan shiriya tã bayyana a gare shi, kuma ya bi wanin hanyar mũminai, zã Mu jiɓintar masa abin da ya jiɓinta, kuma Mu ƙõne shi da Jahannama. Kuma tã mũnana ta zama makõma. = Shi kuma wanda ya saba wa manzo, bayan shiryan da kaka nuna mas, sa’annan ya bi aqidan da ba na muminai ba, za mu bi da shi hanyan da ya zaba, sa’annan mu saka shi cikin Jahannama; tir ga makoman zullumi! Zunubin da ba yafe wa --Qur'an 4:115

   Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whom He wills. And he who associates others with Allah has certainly gone far astray. <> Lalle ne, Allah ba Ya gãfarta a yi shirki da Shi, kuma Yana gãfarta abin da yake bãyan wannan, ga wanda Yake so. Kuma wanda ya yi shirki da Allah, to, lalle ne ya ɓace ɓata mai nĩsa. = ALLAH ba Ya gafarta yin shirka da Shi (idan aka dadara har mutuwa), amma Yana yafe qananan laifuka ga wanda Ya so. Duk wanda ya yi shirka da ALLAH ya bata, bata mai nisa. --Qur'an 4:116

   They call upon instead of Him none but female [deities], and they [actually] call upon none but a rebellious Satan. <> Bã su kiran kõwa, baicin Shi, fãce mãtã kuma bã su kiran kõwa fãce Shaiɗan, mai tsaurin kai. = Suna ma bauta wa gumakansu mata baicin Shi; a kan gaskiya, suna bautan qangareren shaidan ne kawai. --Qur'an 4:117

   Whom Allah has cursed. For he had said, "I will surely take from among Your servants a specific portion. <> Allah Yã la'ane shi. Kuma ya ce: "Lalle ne, zã ni riƙi rabõ yankakke, daga bãyinKa. = ALLAH Ya la’ane shi, sai ya ce, “Ba shakka zai debi tabbataccen rabo daga cikin bayinKa. --Qur'an 4:118

   And I will mislead them, and I will arouse in them [sinful] desires, and I will command them so they will slit the ears of cattle, and I will command them so they will change the creation of Allah." And whoever takes Satan as an ally instead of Allah has certainly sustained a clear loss. <> "Kuma lalle ne, inã ɓatar da su, kuma lalle ne inã sanya musu gũri, kuma lalle ne ina umurnin su dõmin su kãtse kunnuwan dabbõbi, kuma lalle ne inã umurnin su dõmin su canza halittar Allah." Kuma wanda ya riƙi Shaiɗan majiɓinci, baicin Allah, to, haƙĩƙa yã yi hasara, hasara bayyananniya. = “Zan batar da su, zan kodaita su, zan basu umurni su (haramta cin wasu nama da) yin alama a kunuwan dobbobi, kuma zan basu umurni su murguda halittar ALLAH.” Duk wanda ya karbi shaidan a matsayin abin bautarsa, baicin ALLAH ya yi babbar hasara. --Qur'an 4:119

   Satan promises them and arouses desire in them. But Satan does not promise them except delusion. <> Yanã yi musu alkawari, kuma yanã sanya musu gũri, alhãli Shaiɗan bã ya yi musu wani wa'adĩn kõme face ruɗi. = Yana yi masu alkawari da kodaita masu; duk abinda shaidan ya yi alkawari a banza ya ke. --Qur'an 4:120

   The refuge of those will be Hell, and they will not find from it an escape. <> Waɗannan matattararsu Jahannama ce, kuma bã sãmun makarkata daga gare ta. = Wa’annan sun jawo wa kansu Jahannama makoman su, kuma ba za su kubuce ta ba. --Qur'an 4:121

   But the ones who believe and do righteous deeds - We will admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. [It is] the promise of Allah, [which is] truth, and who is more truthful than Allah in statement. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai, zã mu shigar da su gidãjen Aljanna (waɗanda) ƙõramu sunã gudãna a ƙarƙashinsu, sunã mãsu dawwama a cikinsu har abada bisa ga wa'adin Allah tabbatacce. Wãne ne mafi gaskiya daga Allah ga magana? = Amma ga wanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na gari, za mu shigar da su gidajen Aljannah da qoramai masu gudana, nanne mazauninsu na har abada. Wannan ne alkawarin ALLAH. Wane ne yafi ALLAH fadan gaskiya? --Qur'an 4:122

   Paradise is not [obtained] by your wishful thinking nor by that of the People of the Scripture. Whoever does a wrong will be recompensed for it, and he will not find besides Allah a protector or a helper. <> (Al'amari) bai zama gũrace- gũracenku ba, kuma ba gũrace- gũracen Mutãnen Littãfi ba ne. Wanda ya aikata mummunan aiki zã a sãka masa da shi kuma bã zai sãmi wani masõyi ba, baicin Allah, kuma bã zai sãmi mataimaki ba. = Ba daidai gwargwadon nufinku ba ne, ko gwargwadon nufin mutane littafi: duk wanda ya aikata mugunta zai biya, kuma ba zai sami mataimaki ko mai goya masa baya ba a kan ALLAH. --Qur'an 4:123

   And whoever does righteous deeds, whether male or female, while being a believer - those will enter Paradise and will not be wronged, [even as much as] the speck on a date seed. <> Kuma wanda ya yi aiki daga ayyukan ƙwarai, namiji ne ko kuwa mace, alhãli kuwa Yanã mũmini, to, waɗannan sunã shiga Aljanna kuma bã zã a zãlunce su da gwargwadon hancin gurtsun dabĩ no ba. = Amma wadanda suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, mace ko namiji, sa’annan yana da imani, za su shiga Aljannah; ba tare da zalunci ba ko kadan. Ibrahim: Mafarin Manzo na Islama --Qur'an 4:124

   And who is better in religion than one who submits himself to Allah while being a doer of good and follows the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth? And Allah took Abraham as an intimate friend. <> Kuma wãne ne ya fi kyau ga addini daga wanda ya sallama fuskarsa ga Allah, alhãli kuwa yanã mai kyautatawa kuma ya bi aƙidar Ibrãhĩm, Yanã mai karkata zuwa ga gaskiya? Allah Yã riƙi Ibrãhĩm badãɗayi. = Wane ne mafi kyan shirya ga addininsa da wanda ya bada kai cikakke ga ALLAH, ya aikata ayyuka na qwarai, daidai da aqidar Ibrahim: hanifa? ALLAH Ya zabi Ibrahim a matsayin abokin da Ya ke so qwarai. --Qur'an 4:125

   And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And ever is Allah, of all things, encompassing. <> Kuma Allah ke da (mallakar) abin da ke cikin sammai da kuma abin da ke cikin ƙasa kuma Allah Yã kasance, a dukkan, kõme, Mai kẽwayewa. = Kuma ALLAH ne ke da kome da kome da ke cikin sammai da qasa. ALLAH ne ke da ikon dukkan kome. --Qur'an 4:126

   And they request from you, [O Muhammad], a [legal] ruling concerning women. Say, "Allah gives you a ruling about them and [about] what has been recited to you in the Book concerning the orphan girls to whom you do not give what is decreed for them - and [yet] you desire to marry them - and concerning the oppressed among children and that you maintain for orphans [their rights] in justice." And whatever you do of good - indeed, Allah is ever Knowing of it. <> Sunã yi maka fatawa a cikin sha'anin mãtã. Ka ce: "Allah Yanã bayyana fatawarku a cikin sha'aninsu, da abin da ake karantãwa a kanku a cikin Littãfi, a cikin sha'anin marãyun mãtã waɗanda ba ku bã su abin da aka rubũta musu (na gãdo) ba, kuma kunã kwaɗayin ku aurẽ su, da sha'anin waɗanda aka raunana daga yãra, da sha'anin tsayuwarku ga marãyu da ãdalci. Kuma abin da kuka aikata daga alhẽri, to, lalle ne, Allah Yã kasance Masani a gare shi." = Suna neman shawararka game da mata: ka ce, “ALLAH Ya ba ku haske game da su, kamar yadda aka karantar da ku a cikin littafi. Ku mayar da haqin marainiya wanda kuka yi wa zamba daga sadaqinsu sa’ad da kuke muradin ku aure su: kada ku lanqode su. Haka ma dole ku tsare haqin marayu yara maza. Ku yi wa marayu adalci. Kome kuka aikata na alkhairi, ALLAH Ya sani.” Neman a hana sakin aure --Qur'an 4:127

   And if a woman fears from her husband contempt or evasion, there is no sin upon them if they make terms of settlement between them - and settlement is best. And present in [human] souls is stinginess. But if you do good and fear Allah - then indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted. <> Kuma idan wata mace ta ji tsõron ƙiyo daga mijinta kõ kuwa bijirẽwa to, bãbu laifi a kansu su yi sulhu a tsakãninsu, sulhu (mai kyau) Kuma yin sulhu ne mafi alhẽri. Kuma an halartar wa rayũka yin rõwa. Kuma idan kun kyautata, kuma kuka yi taƙawa, to, lalle ne, Allah Yã kasance, ga abin da kuke aikatãwa, Masani. = Idan mace ta ji tsoron quntatawa ko barin ta daga mijin ta, sai maaurata su suluhunta tsakaninsu, sabili da suluhuntawa shi ne mafi alkhairi gare su. Son kai hali ne na dan Adam, amma idan kun kyautata sa’annan kuka aikata ayyuka na gari, ALLAH Masani ne ga duk abinda kuke yi. Neman a hana aure fiye da daya --Qur'an 4:128

   And you will never be able to be equal [in feeling] between wives, even if you should strive [to do so]. So do not incline completely [toward one] and leave another hanging. And if you amend [your affairs] and fear Allah - then indeed, Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma bã zã ku iya yin ãdalci ba a tsakanin mãtã kõ dã kun yi kwaɗayin yi. Sabõda haka kada ku karkata, dukan karkata, har ku bar ta kamar wadda aka rãtaye. Kuma idan kun yi sulhu, kuma kuka yi taƙawa, to, lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Ba za ku iya yin aldaci ba a tsakanin matan aure fiye da daya, duk yadda kuka yi. Saboda haka, kada ku yi son kai da barin daya daga cikinsu ba ta san na yi ba. (ba moreyar aure, ko barinta to auri wani). Amma idan kuka daidaita, kuma kuka tabbatar da adalci, ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 4:129

   But if they separate [by divorce], Allah will enrich each [of them] from His abundance. And ever is Allah Encompassing and Wise. <> Kuma idan sun rabu, Allah zai wadãtar da kõwanne daga yalwarSa. Kuma Allah Yã kasance Mayalwaci, Mai hikima. = Idan ya zama dole ma-aurata biyu suna so su rabu, to ALLAH zai wadatar da kowane dayansu daga karimcin Shi. ALLAH Mai karimci ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:130

   And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And We have instructed those who were given the Scripture before you and yourselves to fear Allah. But if you disbelieve - then to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And ever is Allah Free of need and Praiseworthy. <> Kuma Allah ne da mulkin abin da ke cikin sammai da abin da ke cikin ƙasa. Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun yi wasiyya ga waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi a gabãninku, da kũ, cẽwa ku bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma idan kun kãfirta, to, lalle ne, Allah Yanã da abin da yake cikin sammai da abin da yake cikin ƙasa. Kuma Allah Yã kasance wadãtacce, Gõdadde. = ALLAH ne ke da dukkan abin da ke sammai da qasa, kuma mun yi wasiyya ga wadanda aka bai wa littafi gabaninku, da ku, cewa ku girmama ALLAH. Idan kuka kafirta, to, ALLAH ne ke da kome da kome da cikin sammai da qasa. ALLAH wadatacce ne, Macancancin yabo. --Qur'an 4:131

   And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs. <> Kuma Allah ne da mulkin abin da yake cikin sammai da abin da yake cikin ƙasa, kuma Allah Yã isa Ya zama wakĩli. = ALLAH ne ke da kome da kome da ke cikin sammai da qasa, kuma ALLAH Shi ne Ya isa Ya zama wakili. --Qur'an 4:132

   If He wills, He can do away with you, O people, and bring others [in your place]. And ever is Allah competent to do that. <> Idan Yã so, zã Ya tafi da ku, yã kũ mutãne! kuma Ya zo da wasu. Allah Yã kasance a kan haka, Mai ĩkon yi ne. = Idan Ya ga dama sai Ya shafe ku, ya ku mutane, sa’annan Ya sa wasu a gurbin ku. ALLAH babu shakka na da ikon yin haka. --Qur'an 4:133

   Whoever desires the reward of this world - then with Allah is the reward of this world and the Hereafter. And ever is Allah Hearing and Seeing. <> Wanda ya kasance Yanã nufin sakamakon dũniya, to, a wurin Allah sakamakon dũniya da Lãhira yake. Kuma Allah Yã kasance Mai ji, Mai gani. = Duk wanda ke neman abin duniya ya sani cewa ALLAH ne ke da abin duniya da Lahira. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Mai gani. Kada kuyi shaidar zur --Qur'an 4:134

   O you who have believed, be persistently standing firm in justice, witnesses for Allah, even if it be against yourselves or parents and relatives. Whether one is rich or poor, Allah is more worthy of both. So follow not [personal] inclination, lest you not be just. And if you distort [your testimony] or refuse [to give it], then indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku kasance mãsu tsayuwa da ãdalci, mãsu shaida sabõda Allah, kuma kõ dã a kanku ne kõ kuwa, mahaifa da mafi kusantar zumunta, ko (wanda ake yi wa shaida kõ a kansa) ya kasance mawadãci kõ matalauci, to, Allah ne Mafi cancanta da al'amarinsu. Sabõda haka, kada ku bĩbiyi son zũciya, har ku karkata. Kuma idan kuka karkatar da magana, kõ kuwa kuka kau da kai, to lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Masani ga abin da kuke aikatãwa. = Ya ku masu imani, ku zama masu adalci na qwarai da tsoron ALLAH, lokacin da kuke ba da shaida, ko da a kan ku ne, ko kuwa iyayenku, ko danginku. Ko da mai laifi mawadaci ne ko matalauci, ALLAH ne ke kulawa da dukansu biyu. Saboda haka, kada ku nuna son kai da son zuciyan kan ku. Idan kuka karkata ko kuka qyale (wannan umurni), to ALLAH Masani ne ga duk abin da kuke aikatawa. --Qur'an 4:135

   O you who have believed, believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Book that He sent down upon His Messenger and the Scripture which He sent down before. And whoever disbelieves in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, and the Last Day has certainly gone far astray. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku yi ĩmãni da Allah da Manzonsa, da Littãfin da Ya sassaukar ga ManzonSa da Littãfin nan wanda Ya saukar daga gabãni. To, wanda ya kãfirta da Allah da malã'ikunSa, da LittattafanSa, da ManzanninSa, da Rãnar Lãhira, to, lalle ne yã ɓace, ɓata mai nĩsa. = Ya ku wadanda kuka yi imani, ku yi imani da ALLAH da manzonSa, da littafin da ya saukar daga manzonSa, da littafin da Ya saukar gabanin wannan. Duk wanda ya qi yin imani da ALLAH, da mala’ikunSa, da littatafanSa, da manzanninSa, kuma da Lanar Lahira, to, lalle ne ya bata bata mai nisa. --Qur'an 4:136

   Indeed, those who have believed then disbelieved, then believed, then disbelieved, and then increased in disbelief - never will Allah forgive them, nor will He guide them to a way. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, sa'an nan kuma suka kãfirta, sa'an nan kuma suka yi ĩmani, sa'an nan kuma suka kãfirta sa'an nan kuma suka ƙãra kãfirci, Allah bai kasance Yanã gãfarta musu ba, kuma bã zai shiryar da su ga hanya ba. = Lalle ne, wadanda suka yi imani, sa’annan suka kafirta, sa’annan kuma suka yi imani, sa’annan kuma suka kafirta, sa’annan suka lume cikin kafirci, ALLAH ba zai gafarta masu ba, kuma ba zai shirye su ba ga kowane hanya. --Qur'an 4:137

   Give tidings to the hypocrites that there is for them a painful punishment - <> Ka yi wa munãfukai bushãra da cẽwa lalle ne sunã da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Ka sanar da munafukai cewa sun jawao wa kansu azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 4:138

   Those who take disbelievers as allies instead of the believers. Do they seek with them honor [through power]? But indeed, honor belongs to Allah entirely. <> Waɗanda suke riƙon kãfirai masõya, baicin mũminai. Shin sunã nẽman izza ne a wurinsu? To, lalle ne izza ga Allah take gabã ɗaya. = Su ne wadanda suke abokantaka da kafirai maimakon muminai. Shin suna neman martaba ne a wurinsu? Dukkan martaba na ALLAH ne. --Qur'an 4:139

   And it has already come down to you in the Book that when you hear the verses of Allah [recited], they are denied [by them] and ridiculed; so do not sit with them until they enter into another conversation. Indeed, you would then be like them. Indeed Allah will gather the hypocrites and disbelievers in Hell all together - <> Kuma lalle ne Yã sassaukar muku a cikin Littãfi cẽwa idan kun ji ãyõyin Allah, anã kãfirta da su, kuma anã izgili da su, to, kada ku zauna tãre da sũ, sai sun shiga cikin wani lãbãri. Lalle ne kũ, a lõkacin nan misãlinsu kuke. Lalle ne, Allah Mai tãra munãfukai da kãfirai ne a cikin Jahannama gabã ɗaya. = Ya umurta maku cikin littafi cewa: idan kuka ji ana kafirtad da ayoyin ALLAH da yin ba’a, to, kada ku zauna tare da su, sai idan sun shiga cikin wani zance. In ba haka ba, za ku zama masu laifi kamar su. ALLAH zai tara munafukai da kafirai tare a cikin Jahannama. Munafikai --Qur'an 4:140

   Those who wait [and watch] you. Then if you gain a victory from Allah, they say, "Were we not with you?" But if the disbelievers have a success, they say [to them], "Did we not gain the advantage over you, but we protected you from the believers?" Allah will judge between [all of] you on the Day of Resurrection, and never will Allah give the disbelievers over the believers a way [to overcome them]. <> Waɗanda suke jiran dãko game da ku; har idan wata nasara daga Allah ta kasance a gare ku, sai su ce: "Ashe, ba mu kasance tãre da kũ ba?" Kuma idan wani rabo ya sãmu ga kãfirai sai su ce: "Ashe ba mu rinjãye ku ba, kuma muka tsare ku daga mũminai?" To, Allah ne Yake yin hukunci tsakãninku a Rãnar ¡iyãma, kuma Allah bã zai sanya hanya ba ga kãfirai a kan mũminai. = Suna lura da ku kuma su jira; idan kuka yi nasara daga ALLAH, sai su ce (da ku), “Ashe bamu tare da ku?” Amma idan kafirai ne suka samu rabo, sai su ce (da su), “Ashe bamu goyi bayanku ba, kuma muka kare ku daga muminai?” ALLAH zai yi hukunci a tsakaninku a Ranar tashin qiyama. ALLAH ba Ya taba ba wa kafirai rinjaya a akan muminai. --Qur'an 4:141

   Indeed, the hypocrites [think to] deceive Allah, but He is deceiving them. And when they stand for prayer, they stand lazily, showing [themselves to] the people and not remembering Allah except a little, <> Lalle ne munãfukai sunã yaudarẽwa da Allah, alhãli kuwa Shi ne mai yaudarasu; kuma idan sun tãshi zuwa ga salla, sai su tãshi sunã mãsu kasãla. Suna nũnawa mutãne, kuma ba su ambatar Allah sai kaɗan. = Munafukai suna tsammani suna yaudaran ALLAH, alhali kuwa Shi ne ke shigad da su. Idan suka tashi yin Sallah, sai su tashi da kasala. Wannan domin suna yi ne kawai saboda ganin mutane, kuma daqyar suke tunawa da ALLAH. --Qur'an 4:142

   Wavering between them, [belonging] neither to the believers nor to the disbelievers. And whoever Allah leaves astray - never will you find for him a way. <> Mãsu kai-kawo ne a tsakãnin wancan; bã zuwa ga waɗannan ba, kuma bã zuwa ga waɗannan ba. Kuma wanda Allah Ya ɓatar, to, bã za ka sãmar masa wata hanya ba. = Suna kai-kawo tsakani, ba su nan qungiyan ko wancan qungiyan. Duk wanda ALLAH Ya batar, ba za ka samar masa wata hanyan shirya ba. --Qur'an 4:143

   O you who have believed, do not take the disbelievers as allies instead of the believers. Do you wish to give Allah against yourselves a clear case? <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku riƙi kãfirai masõya, baicin mũminai. Shin, kanã nufin ku sanyã wa Allah dalĩli bayyananne a kanku? = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku qulla abokantaka da kafirai maimakon muminai. Shin kuna fatan ku ba wa ALLAH bayyanenen dalili ne a kan ku? Suna Zoton Su Muminai ne --Qur'an 4:144

   Indeed, the hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire - and never will you find for them a helper - <> Lalle ne, manãfukai sunã a magangara mafi ƙasƙanci daga wuta. Kuma bã zã ka sãma musu mataimaki ba. = Za shigar da munafukai a cikin kududdufin wata, kuma ba za ka samu kowa ya taimaka masu ba. --Qur'an 4:145

   Except for those who repent, correct themselves, hold fast to Allah, and are sincere in their religion for Allah, for those will be with the believers. And Allah is going to give the believers a great reward. <> Sai waɗanda suka tũba, kuma suka gyãra, kuma suka nẽmi fakuwa ga Allah, kuma suka tsarkake addininsu dõmin Allah, to, waɗannan sunã tãre da mũminai, kuma Allah zai bai wa mũminai lãda mai girma. = Sai wadanda suka tuba ne kawai, suka gyara, kuma suka kama ALLAH, sa’annan suka yawaita ibada ga ALLAH, sa’annan za qirga su cikin muminai. ALLAH zai bai wa muminai lada mai yawa. --Qur'an 4:146

   What would Allah do with your punishment if you are grateful and believe? And ever is Allah Appreciative and Knowing. <> Mẽne ne Allah zai amfãna da yi maku azãba idan kun gõde, kuma kun yi ĩmãni? Allah Yã ksance Mai gõdiya Masani. = Mene ne ALLAH zai amfana da yi maku azaba, idan kun zama masu godiya kuma kuka yi imani? ALLAH Mai yin godiya ne, Masani. Kada ku yi miyagun magana --Qur'an 4:147

   Allah does not like the public mention of evil except by one who has been wronged. And ever is Allah Hearing and Knowing. <> Allah bã Ya son bayyanãwa da mũnãna daga magana fãce ga wanda aka zãlunta. Kuma Allah Yã kasance Mai ji, Masani. = ALLAH ba Ya son miyagun magana, sai ga wanda aka zalunta. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 4:148

   If [instead] you show [some] good or conceal it or pardon an offense - indeed, Allah is ever Pardoning and Competent. <> Idan kun bayyana alhẽri, kõ kuwa kuka ɓõye shi, kõ kuwa kuka yãfe laifi daga cũta, to, lalle ne Allah Yã kasance Mai yãfewa, Mai ikon yi. = Idan kuka aikata ayyuka na qwarai – a bayyane ko a sirice – ko kuma kuka yafe laifi, to ALLAH Mai yafewa ne, Mai iko. Kada ku fifita wani daga manzanin Allah --Qur'an 4:149

   Indeed, those who disbelieve in Allah and His messengers and wish to discriminate between Allah and His messengers and say, "We believe in some and disbelieve in others," and wish to adopt a way in between - <> Lalle ne, waɗanda uke kãfirta da Allah da ManzonSa kuma sunã nufin su rarrabe a tsakãnin Allah da manzanninSa, kuma sunã cẽwa: "Munã ĩmãni da sãshe, kuma munã kãfirta da sãshe." Kuma sunã nufin su riƙi hanya a tsakãnin wannan. = Wadanda suka kafirta da ALLAH da manzaninSa, suka nemi su fifita daga cikin manzanin ALLAH, suka ce, “Mun yi imani da wasu amma mun qi qarbar wasu,” kuma suka so su bi wani aqida tsakani; --Qur'an 4:150

   Those are the disbelievers, truly. And We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment. <> Waɗannan sũ ne kãfirai sõsai, kuma Mun yi tattali, dõmin kãfirai, azãba mai walãkantarwa. = wa’annan su ne kafirai na ainihi. Mun shirya wa kafirai azaba mai kunyatarwa. --Qur'an 4:151

   But they who believe in Allah and His messengers and do not discriminate between any of them - to those He is going to give their rewards. And ever is Allah Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni da Allah da manzanninSa, kuma ba su rarrabe a tsakãnin kõwa ba daga gare su, waɗannan zã Mu bã su ijãrõrinsu, kuma Allah Yã kasance Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Amma ga wanda suka yi imani da ALLAH da manzaninSa, kuma ba su fifita wasu daga cikin su ba, Zai basu ladansu. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. Darasi daga Isra’ila --Qur'an 4:152

   The People of the Scripture ask you to bring down to them a book from the heaven. But they had asked of Moses [even] greater than that and said, "Show us Allah outright," so the thunderbolt struck them for their wrongdoing. Then they took the calf [for worship] after clear evidences had come to them, and We pardoned that. And We gave Moses a clear authority. <> Mutãnen Littãfi sunã tambayar ka ka saukar da wani littãfi daga sama, a kansu, to, lalle ne sun tambayi Mũsã mũfã girma daga wannan, suka ce: "Ka nũna mana Allah bayyane." Sai tsãwa ta kãmã su sabõda zãluncinsu, sa'an nan kuma suka riƙi maraƙi (abin bautãwa) bãyan hujjoji bayyanannu sun je musu. Sa'an nan Muka yãfe laifi daga wancan. Kuma Mun bai wa Mũsã dalĩli bayyananne. = Mutanen littafi suna qalubalenka ka saukar da wani littafi daga sama! Sun tambayi Musa abinda ya fi wannan, suka ce, “Ka nuna mana ALLAH a zahiri.” Saboda wannan, tsawan walqiya ta harbe su, sanadiyan rashin qin jinsu. Sa’annan kuma, suka bautawa maraqi baicin dukkan mu’jizozin da suka shaida. Amma duk da haka, muka yafe. Muka qarffafa Musa da manya-manyan mu’jizozi. --Qur'an 4:153

   And We raised over them the mount for [refusal of] their covenant; and We said to them, "Enter the gate bowing humbly", and We said to them, "Do not transgress on the sabbath", and We took from them a solemn covenant. <> Kuma Muka ɗaukaka dũtse sãma da su, sabõda alkawarinsu, kuma Muka ce musu: "Ku shiga ƙõfar kunã mãsu tawãli'u," Kuma Muka ce musu: "Kada ku ƙẽtare haddi a cikin Asabat," kuma Muka riƙi alkawari mai kauri daga gare su." = Kuma muka daga tsaunin Sinai bisansu, sa’ad da muka dauki alkawarinsu. Kuma muka ce da su, “Ku shiga qofar da yin tawali’u.” Kuma muka ce da su, “Kada ku yi ta’adu cikin Al-sabti.” Lalle ne, mun dauki muhimmin alkawari daga gare su. --Qur'an 4:154

   And [We cursed them] for their breaking of the covenant and their disbelief in the signs of Allah and their killing of the prophets without right and their saying, "Our hearts are wrapped". Rather, Allah has sealed them because of their disbelief, so they believe not, except for a few. <> To, sabõda warwarẽwarsu ga alkawarinsu, da kãfirtarsu da ãyõyin Allah, da kisansu ga Annabãwa, bã da hakki ba, da maganarsu: "Zukãtanmu sunã cikin rufi." Ã'a, Allah ne Ya yunƙe a kansu sabõda kãfircinsu, sabõda haka bã zã su yi ĩmãni ba fãce kaɗan. = (Sun jawo wa kansu la’anta) saboda alkawarin da suka karya, kuka bijire wa ayoyin ALLAH, da kashe annabawa ba da haqqi ba, kuma da fadan cewa, “Mun yanke shawara!” A kan gaskiya, ALLAH ne Ya liqe zukatansu, saboda kafircinsu, kuma abinda ya sa kenan suka kasa imani, ban da nadari. --Qur'an 4:155

   And [We cursed them] for their disbelief and their saying against Mary a great slander, <> Kuma sabõda kãfircinsu da faɗarsu, a kan Maryama, ƙiren ƙarya mai girma. = (An la’ane su) saboda kafircinsu da furcinsu a kan Maryam na babban qarya. Kere “Jikin” Isah --Qur'an 4:156

   And [for] their saying, "Indeed, we have killed the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, the messenger of Allah." And they did not kill him, nor did they crucify him; but [another] was made to resemble him to them. And indeed, those who differ over it are in doubt about it. They have no knowledge of it except the following of assumption. And they did not kill him, for certain. <> Da faɗarsu: "Lalle ne mu, mun kashe Masĩhu ĩsã ɗan Maryama Manzon Allah," alhãli kuwa ba su kashe shi ba, kuma ba su kẽre shi ba, kuma ammaan kamanta shi ne a garẽ su. Lalle ne waɗanda sauka sãɓã wa jũna a cikin sha'aninsa lalle ne, sunã shakka daga gare, shi, bã da wani ilmi fãce bin zato kuma ba su kashe shi ba bisa ga yaƙĩni. = Kuma da cewan sun kashe Almasihu, Isah, dan Maryam, manzon ALLAH. Alhali kuwa, basu kashe shi ba, kuma basu kere shi ba – amma an sa su yi tsammanin sun yi. Dukkan kungiyoyin da ke saba wa juna game da wannan zancan suna da cikke da shakka a kan wannan sha’anin. Ba su da ilmi; sai bin zato. Bisa ga yaqini, basu kashe shi ba. --Qur'an 4:157

   Rather, Allah raised him to Himself. And ever is Allah Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Ã'a, Allah Ya ɗauke shi zuwa garẽ Shi, kuma Allah Yã kasance Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = A maimakon haka, ALLAH Ya daga shi zuwa gare Shi; ALLAH ne Mai girma, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:158

   And there is none from the People of the Scripture but that he will surely believe in Jesus before his death. And on the Day of Resurrection he will be against them a witness. <> Kuma bãbu kõwa daga Mutãnen Littafi, fãce lalle yanã ĩmãni da shi a gabãnin mutuwarsa, kuma a Rãnar ¡iyãma yana kasancẽwa mai shaida, a kansu. = An bukaci kowa cikin mutanen littafi da su yi imani da shi kafin mutuwarsa. Ranar tashin qiyama, zai zama shaida a kan su. --Qur'an 4:159

   For wrongdoing on the part of the Jews, We made unlawful for them [certain] good foods which had been lawful to them, and for their averting from the way of Allah many [people], <> To, sabõda zãlunci daga waɗanda suka tũba (Yahũdu) Muka haramta musu abũbuwa masu dãɗi waɗanda aka halatta su a gare su, kuma sabõda taushẽwarsu daga hanyar Allah da yawa. = Saboda da zaluncinsu, muka haramta wa yahudawa abinci masu kyau wanda da halal ne gare su; kuma saboda yawan tare wa daga hanyan ALLAH. --Qur'an 4:160

   And [for] their taking of usury while they had been forbidden from it, and their consuming of the people's wealth unjustly. And we have prepared for the disbelievers among them a painful punishment. <> Da karɓarsu ga riba, alhãli kuwa an hana su daga gare ta, da cin su ga dũkiyar mutãne daƙarya. Kuma Muka yi tattali, dõmin kãfirai, azãba mai raɗaɗi. = kuma da cin riba, wanda aka haramta, kuma da cin kudin mutane ta hanyan haram. Mun shirya wa kafirai cikin su azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 4:161

   But those firm in knowledge among them and the believers believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you. And the establishers of prayer [especially] and the givers of zakah and the believers in Allah and the Last Day - those We will give a great reward. <> Amma tabbatattu a cikin ilmi daga gare su, da mũminai, suna ĩmani da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka, da abin da aka saukar daga gabãninka, madalla da masu tsai da salla, da mãsu bãyar da zakka, da mãsu ĩmãni daAllah da Rãnar Lãhira. Waɗannan zã Mu bã su lãda mai girma. = Amma ga wadanda suke da zurfin ilmi daga cikinsu, da muminai, suna imani da abinda aka saukar zuwa gare ka, da abinda aka saukar gabaninka. Suna tsayar da Sallah, kuma suan bayar da Zakah; sunyi imani da ALLAH da Ranar Lahira. Za mu ba wa’annan lada mai yawa. Manzannin Allah --Qur'an 4:162

   Indeed, We have revealed to you, [O Muhammad], as We revealed to Noah and the prophets after him. And we revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, the Descendants, Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon, and to David We gave the book [of Psalms]. <> Lalle ne Mu, Mun yi wahayi zuwa gare ka, kamar yadda Muka yi wahayi zuwa ga Nũhu da annabãwa daga bãyansa. Kuma Mun yi wahayi zuwa ga Ibrãhĩma da Ismã'ĩla da Is'hãƙa da Yaƙũbu da jĩkõki da ĩsa da Ayũba da Yũnusa da Hãruna da Sulaimãn. Kuma Mun bai wa Dãwũda zabũra. = Mun yi wahayi zuwa gare ka, kamar yadda muka yi wahayi zuwa ga Nuhu da annabawa daga bayansa. Kuma muka yi wahayi zuwa ga Ibrahim, da Isma’ila, da Isyaku, da Yakubu, da Jikoki, da Isah, da Ayuba, da Yunusa, da Haruna, da Sulaiman. Sa’annan muka bai wa Dauda Zabura. --Qur'an 4:163

   And [We sent] messengers about whom We have related [their stories] to you before and messengers about whom We have not related to you. And Allah spoke to Moses with [direct] speech. <> Da wasu Manzanni, haƙĩ ƙa, Mun bã da lãbarinsu a gare ka daga gabãni, da wasu manzanni waɗanda ba Mu bã da lãbãrinsu ba a gare ka, kuma Allah Yã yi magana da Mũsã, magana sõsai. = Manzannin da muka baka labarinsu, da manzannin da ba mu baka labarinsu ba. Sa’annan ALLAH Ya yi magana da Musa kai tsaye. --Qur'an 4:164

   [We sent] messengers as bringers of good tidings and warners so that mankind will have no argument against Allah after the messengers. And ever is Allah Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Manzanni mãsu bãyar da bushãra kuma mãsu gargaɗi dõmin kada wata hujja ta kasance ga mutãne a kan Allah bãyan Manzannin. Kuma Allah yã kasance Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Manzanni masu bayar da bishara, kuma masu gargadi. Ta haka ne, mutane ba za su zami wata hujja ba idan suka hadu da ALLAH, baicin dukkan wa’annan manzanni sun zo zuwa gare su. ALLAH Mai girma ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 4:165

   But Allah bears witness to that which He has revealed to you. He has sent it down with His knowledge, and the angels bear witness [as well]. And sufficient is Allah as Witness. <> Amma Allah Yanã shaida da abin da Ya saukar zuwa gare ka. Yã saukar da shi da saninSa. Kuma malã'iku sunã shaida. Kuma Allah Yã isa Ya zama shaida. = Amma ALLAH Yana shaida game da abinda Ya saukar zuwa gare ka; Ya saukar da shi da saninSa. Kuma mala’iku suma sun shaida, amma ALLAH Ya isa Ya zama shaida. --Qur'an 4:166

   Indeed, those who disbelieve and avert [people] from the way of Allah have certainly gone far astray. <> Lalle ne, waɗanda suka kãfirta kuma suka kange (wasu mutãne) daga hanyar Allah, haƙĩƙa, sun ɓace, ɓata mai nĩsa. = Lalle ne, wadanda suka kafirta kuma suka tare daga hanyar ALLAH sun bata nisan bata. --Qur'an 4:167

   Indeed, those who disbelieve and commit wrong [or injustice] - never will Allah forgive them, nor will He guide them to a path. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka kãfirta, kuma suka yi zãlunci, Allah bai kasance Yana yi musu gãfara ba, kuma bã Ya shiryar da su ga hanya. = Wadanda suka kafirta kuma suka yi zalunci, ALLAH ba zai gafarta masu ba, kuma ba zai shiryar da su ba ga hanya; --Qur'an 4:168

   Except the path of Hell; they will abide therein forever. And that, for Allah, is [always] easy. <> Fãce hanyar Jahannama, sunã mãsu dawwama a cikinta har abada, kuma wannan yã kasance, ga Allah, mai sauƙi. = sai dai hanyar zuwa wuta, wurin da za su yi zama na har abada. Wannan abu ne mai sauqi ga ALLAH. --Qur'an 4:169

   O Mankind, the Messenger has come to you with the truth from your Lord, so believe; it is better for you. But if you disbelieve - then indeed, to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and earth. And ever is Allah Knowing and Wise. <> Yã kũ mutãne! Haƙĩƙa, Manzo yã je muku da gaskiya daga Ubangijinku. Sabõda haka ku yi ĩmãni yã fi zama alhẽri a gare ku. Kuma idan kun kãfirta, to, Allah Yanã da abin da ke cikin sammai da ƙasa. Kuma Allah Yã kasance Masani, Mai hikima. = Ya ku mutane, manzo ya zo maku da gaskiya daga Ubangijinku. Saboda haka, ku yi imani saboda kan ku. Idan kun kafirta, to, ALLAH ne ke da kome da kome da ke sammai da qasa. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikima. Ukuntawa: Al-jibti ne --Qur'an 4:170

   O People of the Scripture, do not commit excess in your religion or say about Allah except the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, was but a messenger of Allah and His word which He directed to Mary and a soul [created at a command] from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers. And do not say, "Three"; desist - it is better for you. Indeed, Allah is but one God. Exalted is He above having a son. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs. <> Yã Mutãnen Littãfi! Kada ku zurfafã a cikin addininku. Kuma kada ku faɗa, ga Allah, fãce gaskiya. Abin da aka sani kawai, Masĩ hu ĩsa ɗan Maryama Manzon Allah ne, kuma kalmarSa, yã jẽfa ta zuwa ga Maryama, kuma rũhi ne daga gare Shi. Sabõda haka, ku yi ĩmãni da Allah da manzanninSa, kuma kada ku ce, "Uku". Ku hanu (daga faɗin haka) yã fi zama alhẽri a gare ku. Abin da aka sani kawai, Allah Ubangiji ne Guda. TsarkinSa yã tabbata daga wani abin haifuwa ya kasance a gare Shi! Shĩ ne da abin da ke cikin sammai da abin da ke cikin ƙasa kuma Allah Yã isa Ya zama wakĩli. = Ya ku mutane masu littafi, kada ku qetare iyakan addininku, kuma kada ku fada abinda ba gaskiya ba game da ALLAH ban da gaskiya. Almasihu, Isah, dan Maryam, da manzon ALLAH ne, da kalmarSa da Ya aike wa Maryam, da aya daga gare Shi. Saboda haka, ku yi imani da ALLAH da manzanninSa. Kada ku ce, “Ukuntawa.” Ku dena fadan haka, yafi zama alkhairi a gare ku. ALLAH daya kawai. Girma ta tabbata gare Shi; DaukakanSa Ya fi qarfin Ya samu dan haifuwa. Shi ne ke da kome da kome dake sammai da kome da kome da ke qasa. ALLAH Ya isa Ya zama Wakili. --Qur'an 4:171

   Never would the Messiah disdain to be a servant of Allah, nor would the angels near [to Him]. And whoever disdains His worship and is arrogant - He will gather them to Himself all together. <> Masĩhu bã ya ƙyãmar ya kasance bãwa ga Allah, kuma haka malã'ikun nan makusanta. Kuma wanda ya yi ƙyãmar bautarSa kuma yi yi girman kai, to, zai tãra su zuwa gare shi gabã ɗaya. = Almasihu ba zai raina zama bawan ALLAH ba, ko muqaraban mala’iku. Wanda suka yi raini daga bautar Shi, kuma suka yi girman kai su yi biyayya, zai tara su dukka a gaban Shi. --Qur'an 4:172

   And as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, He will give them in full their rewards and grant them extra from His bounty. But as for those who disdained and were arrogant, He will punish them with a painful punishment, and they will not find for themselves besides Allah any protector or helper. <> To, amma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwaiai, to zã Ya cika musu ijãrõrinsu, kuma Yanã ƙãra musu daga falalarSa. Kuma amma waɗanda suka yi ƙyãma, kuma suka yi girman kai, to, zã Ya yi musu azãba, azãba mai raɗɗi kuma bã su samun wani masõyi dõmin kansu, baicin Allah, kuma bã su samun mataimaki. = To, amma wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, zai cika masu da lada, kuma Ya qara masu da falalarSa. Amma wadanda suka raina, suka yi girman kai, zai yi masu azaba mai zafi. Ba za su sami wani ba baicin ALLAH, ko mai ceto. Hujja na zahiri wanda ba iya bayyana kuskure --Qur'an 4:173

   O mankind, there has come to you a conclusive proof from your Lord, and We have sent down to you a clear light. <> Yã kũ mutãne! Haƙĩƙa wani dalĩli daga Ubangijinku yã je muku kuma Mun saukar da wani haske, bayyananne zuwa gare ku. = Ya ku mutane, hujja ta zo maku daga Ubangijinku; mun saukar maku da babban haske. --Qur'an 4:174

   So those who believe in Allah and hold fast to Him - He will admit them to mercy from Himself and bounty and guide them to Himself on a straight path. <> To, amma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni da Allah kuma suka faku a gare Shi, to, zai shigar da su cikin wata rahama daga gare Shi da wata falala, kuma Ya shiryar da su zuwa gare Shi ga tafarki madaidaici. = Wadanda suka yi imani da ALLAH, kuma suka dogara zuwa gare Shi, zai shigar da su cikin rahama daga gare Shi, da falala, kuma zai shiryar da su zuwa gare Shi a tafarki madaidaiciya. --Qur'an 4:175

   They request from you a [legal] ruling. Say, "Allah gives you a ruling concerning one having neither descendants nor ascendants [as heirs]." If a man dies, leaving no child but [only] a sister, she will have half of what he left. And he inherits from her if she [dies and] has no child. But if there are two sisters [or more], they will have two-thirds of what he left. If there are both brothers and sisters, the male will have the share of two females. Allah makes clear to you [His law], lest you go astray. And Allah is Knowing of all things. <> Sunã yi maka fatawa. Ka ce: "Allah Yanã bayyana muku fatawa a cikin 'Kalãla."' Idan mutum ya halaka, ba shi da, rẽshe kuma yana da 'yar'uwa, to, tana da rabin abin da ya bari, kuma shi yana gãdon ta, idan wani rẽshe bai kasance ba a gare ta. Sa'an nan idan ('yan'uwa mãtã) suka kasance biyu, to suna da kashi biyu daga kashi uku ɗin abin da ya bari. Kuma idan sun kasance, 'yan'uwa, maza da mãtã to namiji yana da misãlin rabon mãtã biyu. Allah Yana bayyanawa a gare ku, dõmin kada ku ɓace. Kuma Allah ne, Masani ga dukan kõme. = Suna yi maka fatawa; ka ce, “ALLAH Yana shawarta maku game da makadaici. Idan wanda ya mutu bai bar yara ba, amma yana da li’ummi mace, to tana da rabin gadon da ya bari. Amma idan ita ce ta fara mutuwa, zai gada daga ita, idan bata bari yara ba. Idan akwai li’ummi mata biyu, suna da kashi-biyu daga kashi-uku daga gadon da aka bari. Idan ‘yan’uwan maza ne da mata, namiji yana da misalin rabon mata biyu.” Ta haka ne ALLAH ke yi maku bayyani domin kada ku bace. ALLAH ne Masani ga dukkan kome. --Qur'an 4:176

5

1. O you who have believed, fulfill [all] contracts. Lawful for you are the animals of grazing livestock except for that which is recited to you [in this Qur'an] - hunting not being permitted while you are in the state of ihram. Indeed, Allah ordains what He intends. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! ku cika alkawurra. An halatta muku dabbobin jin dãɗi fãce abin da ake karantãwa a kanku, bã kunã mãsu halattar da farauta ba alhãli kuwa kunã mãsu harama. Lalle ne, Allah Yanã hukunta abin da yake nufi. = Ya ku masu imani, ku cika alkawurra. An halatta maku ku ci naman dabbobi ban da wanda aka haramta takamaimai. Kada ku bari a yi farauta a duk tsowon aikin haji. ALLAH na umurnin abinda ya ga dama. --Qur'an 5:1

   O you who have believed, do not violate the rites of Allah or [the sanctity of] the sacred month or [neglect the marking of] the sacrificial animals and garlanding [them] or [violate the safety of] those coming to the Sacred House seeking bounty from their Lord and [His] approval. But when you come out of ihram, then [you may] hunt. And do not let the hatred of a people for having obstructed you from al-Masjid al-Haram lead you to transgress. And cooperate in righteousness and piety, but do not cooperate in sin and aggression. And fear Allah; indeed, Allah is severe in penalty. <> Ya kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! kada ku halattar da ayyukan ibãdar Allah game da hajji, kuma da watã mai alfarma, kuma da hadaya, kuma da rãtayar raƙuman hadaya, kuma da mãsu nufin ¦ãki mai alfarma, sunã neman falala daga Ubangijinsu da yarda. Kuma idan kun kwance harama, to, ku yi farauta. Kuma kada ƙiyayya da wasu mutãne ta ɗauke ku, dõmin sun kange ku daga Masallãci Mai alfarma, ga ku yi zãlunci. Kuma ku taimaki junã a kan aikin ƙwarai da taƙawa. Kuma kada ku taimaki juna a kan zunubi da zãlunci, kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Lalle ne Allah Mai tsananin uƙũba ne. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku qetare ayyukan ibadan ALLAH, ba kuma watani masu alfarma ba, ba kuma hadaya ba, ba kuma alamar adonsu ba, ba kuma mutanen da za su daki mai alfarma ba (Ka’bah) suna neman falala daga Ubangijinsu da yarda. Sa’ad da kuka cika aikin haji, za ku iya kuyi farauta. kada qiyayan wanda suka hana ku zuwa Masallaci mai alfarma ta tsokane ku da ta da fada. Ku taimaka wa juna ga ayyukan qwarai da taqwa; kada ku taimaka ga ayyukan zunubi da muganci. Ku girmama ALLAH. ALLAH Mai tsananin iqaba ne. --Qur'an 5:2

   Prohibited to you are dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah, and [those animals] killed by strangling or by a violent blow or by a head-long fall or by the goring of horns, and those from which a wild animal has eaten, except what you [are able to] slaughter [before its death], and those which are sacrificed on stone altars, and [prohibited is] that you seek decision through divining arrows. That is grave disobedience. This day those who disbelieve have despaired of [defeating] your religion; so fear them not, but fear Me. This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion. But whoever is forced by severe hunger with no inclination to sin - then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> An haramta muku mũshe da jini da nãman alade da abin da aka ambaci sũnan wanin Allah a gare shi, da mãƙararriya da jefaffiya da mai gangarõwa da sõkakkiya, da abin da mãsu dãgi suka ci, fãce abin da kuka yanka, da abin da aka yanka a kan gunki (shĩ ma an haramta). Kuma kada ku yi rabo da kibiyoyi na cãca wannan fãsiƙanci ne, A yau waɗanda suka kãfirta sun yanke ƙauna daga addininku. Sabõda haka kada ku ji tsõronsu kuma ku ji tsõroNa. A yau Nã kammalã muku addininku, Kuma Nã cika ni'imaTa a kanku, Kuma Nã yarda da Musulunci ya zama addini a gare ku. To, wanda aka sanya wa lalũra a cikin yunwa mai tsanani, bã yana mai karkata zuwa ga wani zunubi ba, to, lalle ne Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = An haramta maku ci mushe, da jini, da naman alade, da abinda aka kallafad da shi saboda wani dabam ban da ALLAH. (mushe sun hada) da maqura, da abinda aka buga da wani abu, da abinda ya fado daga sama, tunkuya, abinda naman daji suka kama – sai wanda aka ceta kafin ta mutu – da kuma abinda aka yanka a kan tebur na tsafi. An kuma haramta rabon nama ta hanyar kibau na caca; wannan abin qyama ne. a yau wadanda suka kafirta sun dena neman su (kawad da) addininku; kada ku ji tsoronsu, Ni ya kamata ku ji wa tsoro. A yau, Na kammala maku addininku, Na kuma cika ni’imaTa a kanku, kuma Na amince da Musulunci ya zama addini a gare ku. Idan wanda lalura ta same shi na yunwa (don ya ci abincin haram), ba akan zunubi na da gangan ba, to, ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 5:3

   They ask you, [O Muhammad], what has been made lawful for them. Say, "Lawful for you are [all] good foods and [game caught by] what you have trained of hunting animals which you train as Allah has taught you. So eat of what they catch for you, and mention the name of Allah upon it, and fear Allah." Indeed, Allah is swift in account. <> Suna tambayar ka cewa mene ne aka halatta musu? Ka ce: "An halatta muku abũbuwa mãsu dãɗi da abin da kuka sanar (farauta) daga mãsu yin mĩki, kunã mãsu sakinsu daga hannuwanku, kunã sanar da su daga abin da Allah Ya sanar da ku. To, ku ci daga abin da suka kama sabõda ku, kuma ku ambaci sunan Allah a kansa, kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Lalle ne Allah Mai gaugawar sakamako da yawã ne. = Suna tambayar ka game da abinda ke halal masu; ka ce, “An halalta maku duk abinci masu kyau, har ma da abinda karnuka da shahon farauta suka kamo maku.” Kun hore su daidan koyaruwan ALLAH. Sai ku ci abin da suka kama maku, kuma ku ambaci sunan ALLAH a kansa. Ku girmama ALLAH. ALLAH Mai saurin sakamako ne. --Qur'an 5:4

   This day [all] good foods have been made lawful, and the food of those who were given the Scripture is lawful for you and your food is lawful for them. And [lawful in marriage are] chaste women from among the believers and chaste women from among those who were given the Scripture before you, when you have given them their due compensation, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse or taking [secret] lovers. And whoever denies the faith - his work has become worthless, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers. <> A yau an halatta muku abũbuwa mãsu dãɗi kuma abincin waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi halal ne a gare ku, kuma abincinku halal ne a gare su, da mãtã mãsu kãmun kai daga muminai da mãtã 'yã'ya daga waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi a gabãninku idan kun je musu da sadãkõkinsu, kuna mãsu yin aure, ba masu yin zina ba, kuma bã mãsu riƙon abõkai ba. Kuma wanda ya kãfirta da ĩmãni to, lalle ne aikinsa yã ɓãci, kuma shĩ, a cikin Lãhira, yanã daga mãsu hasãra. = A yau, an halalta maku dukkan abinci masu kyau. Abicin wadanda aka bai wa littafi halal ne a gare ku, kuma abincinku halal ne a gare su. Kuma, za ku iya ku auri mata masu kamun kai daga muminai, duk da mata masu kamun kai daga mabiya littafi a gabaninku, muddun ku biya su sadaqin da aka wajibce masu. Ku tabbatar da kamun kai, ba yin zina ba, ba kuma samun parka ba. Duk wanda ya qi yin imani, duk ayyukansa zai zama banza, kuma a Lahira zai kasance cikin masu hasara. --Qur'an 5:5

   O you who have believed, when you rise to [perform] prayer, wash your faces and your forearms to the elbows and wipe over your heads and wash your feet to the ankles. And if you are in a state of janabah, then purify yourselves. But if you are ill or on a journey or one of you comes from the place of relieving himself or you have contacted women and do not find water, then seek clean earth and wipe over your faces and hands with it. Allah does not intend to make difficulty for you, but He intends to purify you and complete His favor upon you that you may be grateful. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! idan kun tãshi zuwa ga salla, to, ku wanke fuskõkinku da hannuwanku zuwa ga magincirõri, kuma ku yi shãfa ga kãnunku, kuma ku (wanke) ƙafãfunku zuwa idãnun sãwu biyu. Kuma idan kun kasance mãsu janaba, to, ku yi tsarki, kuma idan kun kasance majinyata, kõ kuwa a kan tafiya, kõ kuwa ɗaya daga gare ku ya zo daga kãshi, kõ kuka yi shãfayyar junã da mãtã, sa'an nan ba ku sãmi ruwa ba to ku yi nufin wuri mai kyau, sa'an nan ku yi shãfa ga fuskõkinku da hannuwanku daga gare shi. Allah bã Ya nufi dõmin Ya sanya wani ƙunci a kanku, kuma amma Yanã nufi dõmin Ya cika ni'imarSa a kanku, tsammãninku kunã gõdewa. = Ya ku masu imani, sa’ad da kuka tashi zuwa ga Sallah: (1) ku wanke fuskokinku, (2) ku wanke hannuwanku zuwa gwiwar hannu, (3) ku shafa kawunanku da (4) kuma ku (wanke) qafafunku zuwa idanun sawu biyu. Idan kun kasance masu najasa, to, ku yi tsarki. Idan kun kasance majinyata, ko a kan tafiya, ko wanda ya sami ga’iti, (bauli, gudawa, ko tusa), ko shafar mata, sa’annan ba ku sami ruwa ba, to, sai ku yi Taimama da taba busashen qasa mai tsarki, sa’annan ku shafa fuskokinku da hannuwanku. ALLAH ba Ya son Ya yi addini mai wahala gare ku; Yana so ne ya tsarkake ku kuma Ya cika ni’imarSa a kanku, domin ku zama masu godiya. --Qur'an 5:6

   And remember the favor of Allah upon you and His covenant with which He bound you when you said, "We hear and we obey"; and fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is Knowing of that within the breasts. <> Kuma ku tuna ni'imar Allah akanku da alkawarinku wanda Ya ɗaure ku da shi, a lõkacin da kuka ce: "Mun ji kuma mun yi ɗã'a Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Lalle ne Allah Masani ne ga abin da ke a cikin zukata." = Kuma ku tuna ni’imar ALLAH a kanku, da alkawarinSa wanda Ya yi da ku: kuka ce, “Mun ji kuma mun yi biyayya.” Ku girmama ALLAH; ALLAH Masani ne ga abin da ke cikin tunanin sadari. --Qur'an 5:7

   O you who have believed, be persistently standing firm for Allah, witnesses in justice, and do not let the hatred of a people prevent you from being just. Be just; that is nearer to righteousness. And fear Allah; indeed, Allah is Acquainted with what you do. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku kasance mãsu tsayin daka dõmin Allah mãsu shaida da ãdalci. Kuma kada ƙiyayya da wasu mutane ta ɗauke ku a kan bã zã ku yi ãdalci ba. Ku yi ãdalci Shĩ ne mafi kusa ga taƙawa. Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Lalle Allah Masani ne ga abin da kuke aikatãwa. = Ya ku masu imani, ku zama cikkakun masu adalci, da jin tsoron s, sa’ad da za ku ba da shaida. Kada qiyayya da wasu mutane ta sa ku yi rashin adalci. Ku zama masu adalci sosai, saboda shi ya fi alkhairi. Ku ji tsoron ALLAH. ALLAH Masani ne ga duk abinda kuke aikatawa. --Qur'an 5:8

   Allah has promised those who believe and do righteous deeds [that] for them there is forgiveness and great reward. <> Allah Yã yi wa'adi ga waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai. Sunã da wata gãfara da lãda mai girma. = ALLAH Ya yi wa wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyukan qwarai alkawarin gafartawa da lada mai yawa. --Qur'an 5:9

   But those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those are the companions of Hellfire. <> Kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta, kuma suka ƙaryatã, game da ãyõyinMu, waɗannan su ne abõkan wuta. = Amma wadanda suka kafirta kuma suka qi karban ayoyinmu, su ne mazaunan Jahannama. Allah na tsare muminai --Qur'an 5:10

   O you who have believed, remember the favor of Allah upon you when a people determined to extend their hands [in aggression] against you, but He withheld their hands from you; and fear Allah. And upon Allah let the believers rely. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku tuna ni'imar Allah a kanku a lõkacin da wasu mutãne suka yi niyyar su shimfiɗa hannuwansu zuwa gare ku sai Ya kange hannuwansu daga gare ku, kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Kuma sai muminai su dogara ga Allah kawai. = Ya ku masu imani, ku tuna ni’imar ALLAH a kanku; lokacinda wasu mutane suka hannu na ta da fada a kanku, sai Ya kare ku bai basu izini ba. Ku girmama ALLAH; ALLAH ne kawai madogaran muminai. --Qur'an 5:11

   And Allah had already taken a covenant from the Children of Israel, and We delegated from among them twelve leaders. And Allah said, "I am with you. If you establish prayer and give zakah and believe in My messengers and support them and loan Allah a goodly loan, I will surely remove from you your misdeeds and admit you to gardens beneath which rivers flow. But whoever of you disbelieves after that has certainly strayed from the soundness of the way." <> Kuma lalle Allah Yã riƙi alkawarin Banĩ lsrã' ĩla kuma Muka ayyana wakilai gõma shã biyu daga gare su kuma Allah Ya ce: "Lalle ne Nĩ, Inã tãre da ku, haƙĩƙa, idan kun tsayar da salla, kuma kun bãyar da zakka, kuma kun yi ĩmani da manzannĩNa, kuma kuka taimake su, kuma kuka bai wa Allah rance mai kyau, haƙĩƙa, Inã kankare laifukanku daga gare ku, kuma haƙĩƙa, Inã shigar da ku gidãjen Aljanna (waɗanda) ƙõramu sanã gudãna a ƙarƙashinsu, sa'an nan wanda ya kãfirta a bãyan wannan daga gare ku, to, lalle ne, yã ɓace daga tsakar hanya." = ALLAH Ya dauki alkawari daga bani Isra’ila, kuma sai Muka ayyana kabila goma-sha-biyu a cikinsu. Sai ALLAH Ya ce, “Ina tare da ku, har idan za ku tsayar da Sallah, ku bada Zakah, kuma ku yi imani da manzanniNa kuma ku daraja su, kuma ku ci gaba da bai wa ALLAH rance da ayyukanku na qwarai. Zan kankare zunubanku, sa’annan in shigar da ku gidajen Aljannah inda qoramin ruwa ke gudana. Amma duk wanda ya kafirta baicin wannan, ba shakka ya kauce wa hanya madaidaiciya. --Qur'an 5:12

   So for their breaking of the covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard. They distort words from their [proper] usages and have forgotten a portion of that of which they were reminded. And you will still observe deceit among them, except a few of them. But pardon them and overlook [their misdeeds]. Indeed, Allah loves the doers of good. <> To, sabõda warwarewarsu ga alkawarinsu Muka la'ane su, kuma Muka sanya zukãtansu ƙeƙasassu, sunã karkatar da magana daga wurãrenta, kuma suka manta da wani yanki daga abin da aka tunãtar da su da shi, kuma bã zã ka gushe ba kana tsinkãyar yaudara daga gare su fãce kaɗan daga gare su. To, ka yãfe laifi daga gare su, kuma ka kau da kai. Lalle ne, Allah Yanã son mãsu kyautatãwa. = Aqiban qetare alkwarin da suka yi ne muka la’antad da su, kuma muka sa zukatansu suka taurara. Abinda ya haddasa suke daukar kalma cikin mahallin ta, kuma suka manta wasu umurnin da aka ba su. Kuma za ku ci gaba da ganin cin amana daga wurinsu, ban da kadan daga cikinsu. Ku yafe masu, kuma ku qyale su. ALLAH Yana son masu kyautatawa. Kirista ma wajibi ne su daraja Manzon Allah --Qur'an 5:13

   And from those who say, "We are Christians" We took their covenant; but they forgot a portion of that of which they were reminded. So We caused among them animosity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection. And Allah is going to inform them about what they used to do. <> Kuma daga waɗanda suka ce: "Lalle ne mu Nasãra ne" Mun riƙi alkawarinsu, sai suka manta da wani yanki daga abin da aka tunãtar da su da shi, sai Muka shushuta adãwa da ƙeta a tsakãninsu har ya zuwa ga Rãnar ¡iyãma. Kuma Allah zai bã su lãbari da abin da suka kasance sunã sanã'antawa. = Kuma daga wadanda suka ce, “Mu Krista ne,” mun dauki alkawarinsu. Amma sai suka manta wasu umurnin da aka basu. Abinda ya haddasa, muka la’antad da su zuwa ga adawa da qiyayya tsakanin junansu, har zuwa Ranar tashin qiyama. Sa’annan ALLAH zai sanar da su ga dukkan abinda suka aikata. Al-Quran: Saqon Allah zuwa ga yahudawa da Krista --Qur'an 5:14

   O People of the Scripture, there has come to you Our Messenger making clear to you much of what you used to conceal of the Scripture and overlooking much. There has come to you from Allah a light and a clear Book. <> Yã Mutãnen littãfi! Lalle ne, ManzonMu yã je muku, yanã bayyana muku abu mai yawa daga abin da kuka kasance kunã ɓõyewa daga Littãfi, kuma yanã rangwame daga abu mai yawa. Haƙĩƙa, wani haske da wani Littafi mai bayyanãwa yã je muku daga Allah. = Ya mutanen littafi, manzonMu ya zo maku don ya bayyana maku abubuwa da yawa da kuka boye a littafi, kuma ya yafe wasu laifuka da yawa da kuka aikata. Wani haske ne ya zo maku daga ALLAH, da kuma littafin da babu kuskure. --Qur'an 5:15

   By which Allah guides those who pursue His pleasure to the ways of peace and brings them out from darknesses into the light, by His permission, and guides them to a straight path. <> Dashĩ, Allah Yanã shiryar da wanda ya bi yardarsa zuwa ga hanyõyin aminci, kuma Yanã fitar da su daga duffai zuwa ga haske da izninsa, kuma Yanã shiryar da su zuwa ga hanya madaidaiciya. = Da shi ne, ALLAH ke shiryar da wadanda suke neman yadarSa. Yana shiryar d su zuwa hanyoyin aminci, da fid da su daga duhu zuwa ga haske da izninSa, kuma Ya shiryar da su hanya madaidaiciya. Babban sabo --Qur'an 5:16

   They have certainly disbelieved who say that Allah is Christ, the son of Mary. Say, "Then who could prevent Allah at all if He had intended to destroy Christ, the son of Mary, or his mother or everyone on the earth?" And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. He creates what He wills, and Allah is over all things competent. <> Lalle haƙĩƙa waɗanda suka ce: "Lalle Allah Shĩ ne Masĩhu ɗan Maryama," sun kãfirta. Ka ce: "To, wane ne ke iya mallakar wani abu daga Allah, idan Yã nufi Ya halakar da Masĩhu ɗanMaryama da uwarsa da wanda yake a cikin ƙasa gabã ɗaya?" Kuma Allah ne da mallakar sammai da ƙasa da abin da ke a tsakãninsu, Yanã halitta abin da Yake so. Kuma Allah a kan dukkan kõme, Mai ĩkon yi ne. = Ainihin arna su ne wadanda suka ce ALLAH ne Almasihu, dan Maryam. Ka ce, “Wane ne ya isa ya yi wa ALLAH hamayya idan Ya yi nufin Ya halakar da Almasihu, dan Maryam, da maman shi, da kowa da kowa a doron qasa?” ALLAH ne ke da mulkin sammai da qasa, da kome da kome dake tsakaninsu. Yana halittan duk abinda Ya so. ALLAH Mai iko ne. Manzon Allah zuwa ga yahudawa, da Krista da Musulumai --Qur'an 5:17

   But the Jews and the Christians say, "We are the children of Allah and His beloved." Say, "Then why does He punish you for your sins?" Rather, you are human beings from among those He has created. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them, and to Him is the [final] destination. <> Kuma Yahudu da Nasãra sun ce: "Mu ne ɗiyan Allah, kuma masõyansa." Ka ce: "To, don me Yake yi muku azãba da zunubanku? Ã'a ku mutãne ne daga waɗanda Ya halitta, Yanã gãfartãwa ga wanda Yake so, kuma Yanã azabta wanda Yake so. Kuma Allah ne da mulkin sammai da ƙasa da abin da ke tsakãninsu kuma zuwa gare shi makomã take." = Yahudawa da Krista sun ce, “Mu ‘ya’yan ALLAH ne kuma wanda Ya fi so.” Ka ce, “To, don me Ya ke yi maku azaba ga zunubanku? Ku mutane ne daidai da sauran mutanen da Ya halatta.” Yana gafartawa duk wanda Ya so kuma Ya yi azaba ga duk wanda Ya so. ALLAH ne ke da mulkin sammai da qasa, da kome da kome dake tsakaninsu, kuma zuwa gare Shi ne makoma take. Manzon Allah na Wa’adi --Qur'an 5:18

   O People of the Scripture, there has come to you Our Messenger to make clear to you [the religion] after a period [of suspension] of messengers, lest you say, "There came not to us any bringer of good tidings or a warner." But there has come to you a bringer of good tidings and a warner. And Allah is over all things competent. <> Yã Mutãnen Littãfi! Lalle ManzonMu yã je muku yanã bayyana muku, a kan lõkacin fatara daga manzanni, dõmin kada ku ce: "wani mai bayar da bushãra bai zo mana ba, kuma haka wani mai gargaɗi bai zo ba." To, haƙĩƙa, mai bãyar da bushãra da mai gargaɗi sunje muku. Kuma Allah ne, a kan dukkan kõme, Mai ĩkon yi. = Ya mutanen littafi, manzonMu ya zo maku, ya yi maku bayyani a kan abubuwa, bayan lokaci da dadewa ba manzo, kada ku ce, “Mu ba aika mana da kowane mai wa’azi da gargadi ba.” Yanzu wani mai wa’azi da gargadi ya zo maku. ALLAH Mai iko ne ga dukkan kome. --Qur'an 5:19

   And [mention, O Muhammad], when Moses said to his people, "O my people, remember the favor of Allah upon you when He appointed among you prophets and made you possessors and gave you that which He had not given anyone among the worlds. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Musa ya ce wa mutãnensa: "Yã ku mutãnena! Ku tuna ni'imar Allah a kanku; dõmin Yã sanya annabãwa a cikinku, kuma Yã sanya ku sarãkuna, kuma Yã bã ku abin da bai bai wa kõwa ba daga tãlikai." = Kuma lokacin da Musa ya ce wa mutanensa, “Ya mutanena, ku tuna ni’imar ALLAH a kanku: Ya nada annabawa daga cikinku, kuma Ya sanya ku sarakuna, kuma Ya ba ku abinda bai ba wasu mutane ba. Allah Ya ba wa Isra’ila qasa mai tsarki --Qur'an 5:20

   O my people, enter the Holy Land which Allah has assigned to you and do not turn back [from fighting in Allah 's cause] and [thus] become losers." <> "Yã mutãnena! Ku shiga ƙasar nan, abar tsarkakewa, wadda Allah Ya rubuta sabõda ku, kuma kada ku kõma da bãya, har ku juya kunã mãsu hasara." = “Ya ku mutane, ku shiga qasa mai tsarki wadda ALLAH Ya umurta maku, kuma kada ku kangare, har ku zama masu hasara.” --Qur'an 5:21

   They said, "O Moses, indeed within it is a people of tyrannical strength, and indeed, we will never enter it until they leave it; but if they leave it, then we will enter." <> Suka ce: "Ya Musã! Lalle ne, a cikinta akwai wasu mutãne mãsu ƙarfi kuma lalle ne bã zã mu shige ta ba sai sun fice daga gare ta, to, idan sun fice daga gare ta, to, lalle ne mu, masu shiga ne." = Suka ce, “Ya Musa, akwai mutane masu qarfi a cikinta, kuma ba za mu shiga ba sai sun fice a cikin ta. Idan suka fita to, za mu shiga.” --Qur'an 5:22

   Said two men from those who feared [to disobey] upon whom Allah had bestowed favor, "Enter upon them through the gate, for when you have entered it, you will be predominant. And upon Allah rely, if you should be believers." <> Wasu maza biyu daga waɗanda suke tsõron Allah, Allah Yã yi ni'ima a kansu, suka ce: "Ku shiga gare su, daga ƙõfar, dõmin idan kuka shige shi, to, lalle ne ku, mãsu rinjãya ne, kuma ga Allah sai ku dogara idan kun kasance muminai." = Wasu maza biyu wanda ALLAH Ya yi ni’ima a kansu kuma suna da girmamawa, suka ce, “Ku shiga qofar kawai. Idan kawai kuka shiga, ba shakka za ku yi galiba. Ku dogara ga ALLAH idan ku muminai ne.” Duk da mu’ijizan da suka gani --Qur'an 5:23

   They said, "O Moses, indeed we will not enter it, ever, as long as they are within it; so go, you and your Lord, and fight. Indeed, we are remaining right here." <> Suka ce: "Ya Musa! Lalle ne mu, bã za mu shige ta ba har abada matuƙar sun dawwama a cikinta sai ka tafi kai da Ubangijinka dõmin ku yi yãƙi. Lalle ne mu, munã a nan zaune." = Suka ce, “Ya Musa, mu ba za mu shiga ciki ba har abada, muddun suna na ciki. Saboda haka, ka tafi kai da Ubangijinka – ku yi yaqi. Mu zamu yi zamanmu anan.” --Qur'an 5:24

   [Moses] said, "My Lord, indeed I do not possess except myself and my brother, so part us from the defiantly disobedient people." <> Ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Lalle ne nĩ, bã ni mallakar kõwa fãce kaina da ɗan'uwãna, sai Ka rarrabe a tsakãninmu da tsakãnin mutãne fãsiƙai." = Ya ce, “Ubangiji na, ba zan iya iko da kowa ba sai kaina da dan’uwana. Saboda haka, ka ba mu daman mu rabu da mugayen mutane.” --Qur'an 5:25

   [Allah] said, "Then indeed, it is forbidden to them for forty years [in which] they will wander throughout the land. So do not grieve over the defiantly disobedient people." <> (Allah) Ya ce: "To, lalle ne ita abar haramtãwa ce a gare su, shekara arba'in, sunã yin ɗimuwa a cikin ƙasa. Sabõda haka kada ka yi baƙin ciki a kan mutãne fãsiƙai." = Ya ce, “daga yanzu, an haramta masu ita na shakara arba’in, cikin lokacin da za su yi ta ragaita a qasa ba na galau-galau. Kada ku yi baqin ciki a kan irin wannan mugayen mutane.” --Qur'an 5:26

   And recite to them the story of Adam's two sons, in truth, when they both offered a sacrifice [to Allah], and it was accepted from one of them but was not accepted from the other. Said [the latter], "I will surely kill you." Said [the former], "Indeed, Allah only accepts from the righteous [who fear Him]. <> Kuma karantã musu lãbãrin ɗiya biyu na Ãdamu, da gaskiya, a lõkacin da suka bãyar da baiko, sai aka karɓa daga ɗayansu kuma ba a karɓa daga ɗayan ba, ya ce: "Lalle ne zan kashe ka." (¦ayan kuma) ya ce: "Abin sani dai, Allah Yana karɓã daga mãsu taƙawa ne." = Karanta masu sahihin tarihin ‘ya’ya biyu na Adam. Sun ba da tayi, sai aka karba daga dayansu, amma ba karba ba daga dayan ba. Ya ce, “Lalle ne, zan kashe ka.” Ya ce, “ALLAH Yana karba daga masu adalci kawai.” --Qur'an 5:27

   If you should raise your hand against me to kill me - I shall not raise my hand against you to kill you. Indeed, I fear Allah, Lord of the worlds. <> "Lalle ne idan ka shimfiɗa hannunka zuwa gare ni dõmin ka kashe ni, ban zama mai shimfiɗa hannuna zuwa gare ka ba dõmin in kashe ka. Lalle ne nĩ inã tsõron Allah Ubangijin tãlikai. = “Idan ka miqa hannunka don ka kashe ni, ni ba zan miqa hannuna in kashe ka ba. Saboda ina girmama ALLAH, Ubangijin talikai. --Qur'an 5:28

   Indeed I want you to obtain [thereby] my sin and your sin so you will be among the companions of the Fire. And that is the recompense of wrongdoers." <> "Lalle ne nĩ inã nufin ka kõma da zunubina game da zunubinka, har ka kasance daga abõkan wuta. Kuma wannan shĩ ne sakamakon azzãlumai." = “Ina so kai, ba ni ba, ka dauki zunubi na hade da zunubinka, sa’annan ka kasance da mazuna wuta. Irin wannan shi ne sakamakon azzalumai.” --Qur'an 5:29

   And his soul permitted to him the murder of his brother, so he killed him and became among the losers. <> Sai ransa ya ƙawãtar masa kashewar ɗan'uwansa, sai kuwa ya kashe shi, sa'an nan ya wayi gari daga mãsu hasãra. = Sai izzansa ya tsokane shi da kashe dan’uwansa. Sai kuwa ya kashe shi, sai ya kasance da masu hasara. --Qur'an 5:30

   Then Allah sent a crow searching in the ground to show him how to hide the disgrace of his brother. He said, "O woe to me! Have I failed to be like this crow and hide the body of my brother?" And he became of the regretful. <> Sai Allah Ya aiki wani hankãka, yanã tõno a cikin ƙasa dõmin ya nuna masa yadda zai turbuɗe gãwar ɗan'uwansa. Ya ce: "Kaitõna! Nã kãsa in kasance kamar wannan hankãka dõmin in turbuɗe gãwar ɗan'uwana?" Sai ya wãyi gari daga mãsu nadãmã. = ALLAH sai Ya aike da hankaka ya yakusa qasa, don ya koya mi shi yadda zai binne gawan dan’uwansa. Ya ce, kaicu na; na kasa in zama da hankali kamar wanna hankakar, don in binne gawar dan’uwana.” Sai nadama ta kama shi. Nauyin kisa --Qur'an 5:31

   Because of that, We decreed upon the Children of Israel that whoever kills a soul unless for a soul or for corruption [done] in the land - it is as if he had slain mankind entirely. And whoever saves one - it is as if he had saved mankind entirely. And our messengers had certainly come to them with clear proofs. Then indeed many of them, [even] after that, throughout the land, were transgressors. <> Daga sababin wannan, Muka rubuta a kan Banĩ lsrã'ĩla cewa, lalle ne wanda ya kashe rai bã da wani rai ba, ko ɓarna a cikin ƙasa, to kamar yã kashe mutãne duka ne, kuma wanda ya rãya rai, to, kamar yã rãyar da mutãne ne gabã ɗaya. Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, ManzanninMu sun je musu da hujjõji bayyanannu, sa'an nan kuma lalle ne, mãsu yawa daga gare su, a bãyan wannan, haƙĩƙa, mãsuɓarna ne a cikin ƙasa. = Sababin wannan ne, muka yi doka wa bani Isra’ila cewa duk wanda ya kashe wani mutun wanda bai aikata kisa ba ko manyan laifuka ba, zai kasance awa ya kashe dukan mutane ne. Sa’annan duk wanda ya ceci rai, zai kasance awa ya ceci rayukan dukan mutane ne. manzanninMu sun je maku da hujjoji bayyananu da ayoyi, amma yawancinsu, baicin dukkan wannan, suna qetta haddi har wa yau. Hukuncin kisa: a yaushe ne ake tabbatar da gaskiyar magana? --Qur'an 5:32

   Indeed, the penalty for those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and strive upon earth [to cause] corruption is none but that they be killed or crucified or that their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides or that they be exiled from the land. That is for them a disgrace in this world; and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment, <> Abin sani kawai sakamakon waɗanda suke Yãƙin Allah da Manzonsa, kuma sunã aiki a cikin ƙasa dõmin ɓarna a kashe su ko kuwa a ƙere su, kõ kuwa a kakkãtse hannuwansu da ƙafãfunsu daga sãɓãni, ko kuwa a kõre su daga ƙasa. Sannan gare su wulakanci ne a cikin rãyuwar duniya, kuma a Lãhira sunã da wata azãba mai girma. = Azaban da ya dace da wadanda suka yaqi ALLAH da manzonSa, sa’annan suka aikata mayan laifuka, shi ne a kashe shi ko a kere shi, ko kuma a yanke masu hannaye da qafafafuwa daga sabani, ko a kore shi daga qasa. Wannan don a wulakanta su ne a rayuwar duniya, sa’annan za su sha mafi munin azaba a Lahira. --Qur'an 5:33

   Except for those who return [repenting] before you apprehend them. And know that Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Fãce fa waɗanda suka tuba tun a gabãnin ku sãmi ĩko akansu, to, ku sani cewa lalle ne, Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Ban da wadanda suka tuba kafin a cimmasu. Ku sani cewan ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 5:34

   O you who have believed, fear Allah and seek the means [of nearness] to Him and strive in His cause that you may succeed. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma ku nemi tsari zuwa gare shi, kuma ku yi jihãdi a cikin hanyarsa, tsammãninku, za ku ci nasara. = Ya ku masu imani, ku girmama ALLAH kuma ku nema yanyoyi da dama zuwa gare Shi, sa’annan ku yi kokuwa saboda Shi, don ku yi nasara. Abin da kafirci ke jawowa --Qur'an 5:35

   Indeed, those who disbelieve - if they should have all that is in the earth and the like of it with it by which to ransom themselves from the punishment of the Day of Resurrection, it will not be accepted from them, and for them is a painful punishment <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka kãfirta, lalle dã sunã da abin da ke a cikin ƙasa gabã ɗaya da misãlinsa tãre da shi, dõmin su yi fansa da shi daga azãbar Rãnar ¡iyãma, bã a karɓarsa daga gare su, kuma sunã da azãba mai raɗadi. = Lalle, wadanda suka kafirta, ko da sun mallaki kome da kome a qasa, ko ma nunkinsa biyu, sa’annan suka bada shi fansa domin ya kiyaye masu azaba Ranar tashin qiyama, ba za amsa ba daga garesu; sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 5:36

   They will wish to get out of the Fire, but never are they to emerge therefrom, and for them is an enduring punishment. <> Sunã nufin su fita ne daga wuta, kuma ba su zama mãsu fita daga gare ta ba, kuma sunã da azãba zaunanniya. = Za su so su fita daga wuta, amma ina, ba za su taba iya fita daga cikin ta ba; azabansu na har abada ne. Hujjojin Ilmin Lissafi ya Qarfafa Hukuncin Quran --Qur'an 5:37

   [As for] the thief, the male and the female, amputate their hands in recompense for what they committed as a deterrent [punishment] from Allah. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Kuma ɓarãwo da ɓarauniya sai ku yanke hannuwansu, bisa sakamako ga abin da suka tsirfanta, a kan azãba daga Allah. Kuma Allah Mabuwãyi ne, Mai hikima. = Barawo da barauniya, ku yanke su a hannu bisa sakamakon abinda suka aikata, a kan horo daga ALLAH. ALLAH Madaukaki ne , Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 5:38

   But whoever repents after his wrongdoing and reforms, indeed, Allah will turn to him in forgiveness. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> To, wanda ya tuba a bãyan zãluncinsa, kuma ya gyãra (halinsa), to, lalle ne Allah Yanã karɓar tubarsa. Lalle Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Idan wanda ya tuba bayan yin wannan laifi, kuma ya gyara, ALLAH zai gafarta masa. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 5:39

   Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth? He punishes whom He wills and forgives whom He wills, and Allah is over all things competent. <> Shin, ba ka sani ba cewa lalle ne, Allah Shi ne da mulkin sammai da ƙasa, Yanã azãbtar da wanda Yake so, kuma Yanã yin gãfara ga wanda yake so, kuma Allah a dukkan kõme, Mai ĩkon yi ne? = Shin baka sani ba ne cewan ALLAH Shi ne ke da mulkin sammai da qasa? Yana azabta duk wanda ya so, kuma Ya gafarta wa duk wanda Ya so. ALLAH Mai iko ne. --Qur'an 5:40

   O Messenger, let them not grieve you who hasten into disbelief of those who say, "We believe" with their mouths, but their hearts believe not, and from among the Jews. [They are] avid listeners to falsehood, listening to another people who have not come to you. They distort words beyond their [proper] usages, saying "If you are given this, take it; but if you are not given it, then beware." But he for whom Allah intends fitnah - never will you possess [power to do] for him a thing against Allah. Those are the ones for whom Allah does not intend to purify their hearts. For them in this world is disgrace, and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment. <> Yã kai Manzo! Kada waɗanda suke tseren gaugawa a cikin kãfirci su ɓãta maka rai, daga waɗanda suka ce: "Mun yi ĩmãni" da bãkunansu, alhãli zukatansu ba su yi ĩmãnin ba, kuma daga waɗanda suka tuba (watau Yahudu) mãsu yawan saurare ga wasu mutane na dabam waɗanda ba su je maka ba, sunã karkatar da zance daga bãyan wurarensa, sunã cewa: "Idan an bã ku wannan, to, ku karɓa, kuma idan ba a bã ku shĩ ba, to, ku yi sauna."Kuma wanda Allah Ya yi nufin fitinarsa, to bã zã ka mallaka masa kõme ba, daga Allah. Waɗannan ne waɗanda Allah bai yi nufin Ya tsarkake zukãtansu ba. Sunã da kunya a cikin duniya, kuma sunã da wata azãba mai girma a cikin 1ãhira. = Ya kai manzo, kada k bata rai da wadanda suke yawan saurin kafirci daga cikin wadanda suka ce, “Mun yi imani” a baka kawai, alhali zukatarsu basu yi imani ba. A cikin yahudawa, wasu sukan saurari qarya. Suna sauraron mutanen da basu taba haduwa da kai ba, kuma suna murguda kalmomin magana, sa’annan su ce, “Idan aka ba ku wannan, ku karba, amma idan aka ba ka wani abu dabam, to, ku yi hattara.” Duk wanda ALLAH Ya nufa da bata, ba abinda za ka yi ka taimaka masa a kan ALLAH. ALLAH ba Ya nufin Ya tsarkake zukatansu. Sun jawo wa kansu walakanci a nan duniya, kuma a Lahira, zasu sha mumunar azaba. --Qur'an 5:41

   [They are] avid listeners to falsehood, devourers of [what is] unlawful. So if they come to you, [O Muhammad], judge between them or turn away from them. And if you turn away from them - never will they harm you at all. And if you judge, judge between them with justice. Indeed, Allah loves those who act justly. <> Mãsu yawan saurãre ga ƙarya ne, mãsu yawan ci ga haram, to, idan sun zo maka, sai ka yi hukunci a tsakãninsu kõ ka bijira daga gare su. Kuma idan ka bijira daga gare su, to, bã zã su cuce ka da kõme ba, kuma idan ka yi hukunci, to, sai ka hukunta a tsakãninsu da ãdalci. Lalle ne, Allah Yanã son mãsu ãdalci. = Su ne masu riqon qarya, kuma da cin kayan haram. Idan suka zo maka domin ka yi hukunci a tsakaninsu, kana iya yin hukunci a tsakaninsu, ko ka fita harqaqnsu. Idan ka ga daman ka fita harqansu ba za su iya maka kome ba ko kadan. Amma idan ka yi hukunci tsakaninsu, to, ka yi masu hukuncin adalci. ALLAH na son masu adalci. --Qur'an 5:42

   But how is it that they come to you for judgement while they have the Torah, in which is the judgement of Allah? Then they turn away, [even] after that; but those are not [in fact] believers. <> Kuma yãya suke gabãtar da kai ga hukunci, alhãli a wurinsu akwai Attaura, a cikinta akwai hukuncin Allah, sa'an nan kuma sunã karkacewa a bãyan wannan? waɗannan bã muminai ba ne! = Don me suke neman ka yi hukunci tsakaninsu, bayan suna da Altaura, dauke da dokokin ALLAH, sa’annan suka gomanta su manta da ita? Su ba muminai ba ne. Daraja littafin da suka gabata --Qur'an 5:43

   Indeed, We sent down the Torah, in which was guidance and light. The prophets who submitted [to Allah] judged by it for the Jews, as did the rabbis and scholars by that with which they were entrusted of the Scripture of Allah, and they were witnesses thereto. So do not fear the people but fear Me, and do not exchange My verses for a small price. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the disbelievers. <> Lalle ne Mu, Mun saukar da Attaura, a cikinta akwai shiriya da haske Annabãwa waɗanda suke sun sallamã, sunã yin hukunci da ita ga waɗanda suka tuba (Yahudu), da mãlaman tarbiyya, da manyan malamai ga abin da aka neme su da su tsare daga Littãfin Allah, kuma sun kasance, a kansa, mãsu bã da shaida. To, kada ku ji tsõron mutãne kuma ku ji tsõroNa kuma kada ku sayi 'yan kuɗi kaɗan da ãyoyiNa. wanda bai yi hukunci ba da abin da Allah Ya saukar, to, waɗannan su ne kafirai. = Mun saukar da Altaura, dauke da shirya da haske. Annabawan yahudu sun yi hukunci da ita, duk da limaman yahudu da fada, kamar yadda aka shibta masu daga littafin ALLAH, kuma kamar yadda suka shaida. Saboda haka, kada ku ji tsoron mutane; ku ji tsoroNa maimako. Kuma kada ku yi musayar ayoyiNa a kan araha. Wadanda ba su yi hukunci ba daidai da abinda ALLAH Ya saukar to, wadannan kafirai ne. --Qur'an 5:44

   And We ordained for them therein a life for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear for an ear, a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds is legal retribution. But whoever gives [up his right as] charity, it is an expiation for him. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the wrongdoers. <> Kuma Mun rubuta a kansu, a cikinta cewa, lalle (anã kashe) rai sabõda rai, kuma (anã ɗebe) idõ sabõda idõ, kuma (ana katse) hanci sabõda hanci, kuma kunne sabõda kunne kuma haƙori sabõda haƙõri kuma a raunuka a yi sakayya. To, wanda ya yi sadaka da shi, to, shi kaffãra ce a gare shi. Kuma wanda bai yi hukunci ba da abin da Allah Ya saukar, to, waɗannan su ne azzãlumai. = Kuma Muka yi masu doka cewa: rai daidan bakin rai, ido daidan bakin ido, hanci daidan bakin hanci, kunni daidan bakin kunni, haqori daidan bakin haqori, kuma daidan kowane cuta ga kowane cuta. Idan wanda ya yafe wajabtacen haqinsa domin sadaqa, to, zai kankare masa zunubai. Wadanda duk basu yi hukunci daidai da abinda ALLAH Ya saukar ba wannan azzalumai ne. Injila da aka ba Isah: Shirya ce da haske --Qur'an 5:45

   And We sent, following in their footsteps, Jesus, the son of Mary, confirming that which came before him in the Torah; and We gave him the Gospel, in which was guidance and light and confirming that which preceded it of the Torah as guidance and instruction for the righteous. <> Kuma Muka biyar a kan gurãbansu da Ĩsa ɗan Maryama, yãnã mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake a gaba gare shi daga Attaura, kuma Muka bã shi Injĩla a cikinsa akwai shiriya da haske, yanã mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake a gaba gare shi daga Attaura, kuma shi shiriya ne da wa'azi ga mãsu taƙawa. = Daga bayansu, muka aika da Isah, dan Maryam, yana qarfafa littafin da ta gabata, Altaura. Muka ba shi Injila, dauke da shirya da haske, kuma tana qarfafa littatafan da suka gabata, Altaura, da dada shirya da haske, kuma da haskaka masu adalci. --Qur'an 5:46

   And let the People of the Gospel judge by what Allah has revealed therein. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the defiantly disobedient. <> Kuma sai mutãnen injĩla su yi hukunci da abin da Allah ya saukar a cikinta. Kuma wanda bai yi hukunci ba da abin da Allah ya saukar, to, waɗannan su ne fãsiƙai. = Mutanen Injinla su yi hukunci daidai da abinda ALLAH Ya saukar cikin ta. Wadanda ba su hukunci daidai da abinda ALLAH Ya saukar mugaye ne. Al-Quran: shi ne qarshen littafi --Qur'an 5:47

   And We have revealed to you, [O Muhammad], the Book in truth, confirming that which preceded it of the Scripture and as a criterion over it. So judge between them by what Allah has revealed and do not follow their inclinations away from what has come to you of the truth. To each of you We prescribed a law and a method. Had Allah willed, He would have made you one nation [united in religion], but [He intended] to test you in what He has given you; so race to [all that is] good. To Allah is your return all together, and He will [then] inform you concerning that over which you used to differ. <> Kuma Mun saukar da Littãfi zuwa gare ka da gaskiya, yanã mai gaskatãwa ga abin da yake a gaba gare shi daga Littãfi (Attaura da Injĩla), kuma mai halartãwa a kansa. sai ka yi hukunci a tsakãninsu da abin da Allah Ya saukar kuma kada ka bĩbiyi son zũciyõyiniu daga abin da ya zo maka daga gaskiya. Ga kõwanne daga gare ku Mun sanya sharĩa da hanya (ta bin ta). Kuma dã Allah Yã so, dã Yã sanya ku al'umma guda, kuma amma dõmin Ya jarraba ku a cikin abin da Ya bã ku. Sai ku yi tsere ga ayyukan alheri. Zuwa ga Allah makõmarku take gabã ɗaya. Sa'an nan Ya bã ku lãbãri ga abin da kuka kasance kunã sãɓãwa a cikinsa. = Sa’annan muka saukar maka da wannan littafi, a kan gaskiya, yana qarfafa littatafan da suka gabata, kuma ya zama a madadin canza su. Ku yi hukunci tsakaninsu daidai da abinda ALLAH Ya saukar, kuma kada ku bi ra’ayinsu idan suka sabawa gaskiyan da ta zo maka. Ko Mun yi wa kowannenku, dokoi hanyan ibada dabam dabam. Idan da ALLAH Ya so, da sia Ya mayar da ku al’umma daya. Amma ta haka ne Ya ke gwada ku ta hanyar abinda Ya baku kowanenku. Sai ku yi gasa ta hanyar yin ayyuka na gari. Zuwa ga ALLAH ne makomanku – dukkanku – sa’annan zai sanar da ku kome da kome da kuka yi jayayya a kai. --Qur'an 5:48

   And judge, [O Muhammad], between them by what Allah has revealed and do not follow their inclinations and beware of them, lest they tempt you away from some of what Allah has revealed to you. And if they turn away - then know that Allah only intends to afflict them with some of their [own] sins. And indeed, many among the people are defiantly disobedient. <> Kuma ka yi hukunci a tsakãninsu da abin da Allah Ya saukar kuma kada ka bĩbiyi son zũciyõyinsu, kuma ka yi saunar su fitine ka daga sãshen abin da Allah Ya saukar zuwa gare ka. To, idan sun juya bãya, to, ka sani cewa, kawai Allah yana nufin Ya sãme su da masĩfa ne sabõda sãshen zunubansu. Kuma lalle ne, mãsu yawa daga mutãne, haƙĩƙa, fãsiƙai ne. = Ka yi hukunci a tsakaninsu daidai da abinda ALLAH Ya saukar zuwa gareka. Kuma kada ka bi son zuciyarsu, kuma kayi hankali kada su janye hankalinka da ga wasu ayoyin da ALLAH Ya saukar zuwa gareka. Idan suka juya baya, to, ka sani ALLAH Yana so ne Ya yi masu azaba saboda wasu zunuban da suka aikata. Lalle, yawancin mutane mugaye ne. --Qur'an 5:49

   Then is it the judgement of [the time of] ignorance they desire? But who is better than Allah in judgement for a people who are certain [in faith]. <> Shin, hukuncin Jãhiliyya suke nema? Kuma wane ne mafi kyau ga hukunci daga Allah sabõda mutãne waɗanda suke yin yaƙĩni (tabbataccen ĩmãni)? = Shin dokokin zamanin jahiliya ne suke neman su aiwatar? Dokan wane ne ya fi na ALLAH kyau ga wadanda suka kai ga matsayin yaqini? --Qur'an 5:50

   O you who have believed, do not take the Jews and the Christians as allies. They are [in fact] allies of one another. And whoever is an ally to them among you - then indeed, he is [one] of them. Indeed, Allah guides not the wrongdoing people. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku riƙi Yahudu da Nasãra majiɓinta. Sãshensu majiɓinci ne ga sãshe. Kuma wanda ya jiɓince su daga gare ku, to, lalle ne shĩ, yanã daga gare su. Lalle Allah bã Ya shiryar da mutãne azzãlumai. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku riqi wasu Yahudu da Kirista abokani; su abokanin juna ne. wadanda a cikinku ya yi abokantaka da su, to, zai kasance da su. ALLAH ba Ya shiryar da azzalumai. --Qur'an 5:51

   So you see those in whose hearts is disease hastening into [association with] them, saying, "We are afraid a misfortune may strike us." But perhaps Allah will bring conquest or a decision from Him, and they will become, over what they have been concealing within themselves, regretful. <> Sai ka ga waɗanda a cikin zukatansu akwai cuta, sunã tseren gaugawa a cikinsu, sunã cewa: "Munã tsõron kada wata masĩfa ta sãme mu." To, akwai tsammãnin Allah Ya zo da buɗi, kõ kuwa wani umurni daga wurinSa, har su wãyi gari a kan abin da suka ɓõye a cikin zukatansu, sunã mãsu nadãmã. = Za ka ga wadanda suke da shakku azukatansu suna yawan saurin gama kai da su, suna cewa, “Muna tsoron kada a ka damu.” “ALLAH Ya ba mu nasara, ko umurni dag gare Shi, da zai sa su yi nadaman tunanin da suka yi asirce. --Qur'an 5:52

   And those who believe will say, "Are these the ones who swore by Allah their strongest oaths that indeed they were with you?" Their deeds have become worthless, and they have become losers. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni sunã cewa: "Shin, waɗannan ne waɗanda suka yi rantsuwa da Allah iyãkar rantsuwõyinsu, cewa su, lalle sunã tãre da ku?" Ayyukansu sun ɓãci, sabõda haka suka wãyi gari sunã mãsu hasãra. = Sa’annan muminai za su ce, “Shin ba wadanda suka yi rantsowa da ALLAH ke nan ba cewa suna tare ku?” An rusa ayyukansu; su ne masu hasara. --Qur'an 5:53

   O you who have believed, whoever of you should revert from his religion - Allah will bring forth [in place of them] a people He will love and who will love Him [who are] humble toward the believers, powerful against the disbelievers; they strive in the cause of Allah and do not fear the blame of a critic. That is the favor of Allah; He bestows it upon whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! wanda ya yi ridda daga gare ku daga addininSa, to, Allah zai zo da wasu mutãne, Yanã son su kuma sunã son Sa, mãsu tawãlu'i a kan muminai mãsu izza a kan kãfurai. Sunã yin, jihãdi a cikin hanyar Allah, kuma bã su tsõron zargin wani mai zargi. Waccan falalar Allah ce, Yanã bãyar da ita ga wanda Yake so. Kuma Allah Mayalwaci ne, Mai ilmi. = Ya ku masu imani, idan kuka yi rida daga addininku, to, ALLAH zai sa wasu a gurbinku, wasun da zai so su kuma suan son Shi. Za su zama masu kirki da muminai amma suna tsanani da kafirai, kuma za su yi kokuwa a kan hanyan ALLAH ba tare shakkan kowane zargi ba. Irin baiwan ALLAH kenan; Yana bayar da ita ga wanda Ya so. ALLAH Mai karimci ne, Mai ilmi. --Qur'an 5:54

   Your ally is none but Allah and [therefore] His Messenger and those who have believed - those who establish prayer and give zakah, and they bow [in worship]. <> Abin sani kawai, majiɓincinku Allah ne da ManzonSa da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, waɗanda suke sunã tsayar da salla kuma sunã bãyar da zakka kuma sunã ruku'i, = Ma’abotanku su ne ALLAH da manzonSa, da muminai wanda suke tsayar d Sallah, da ba da Zakah, kuma suna masu ruku’u. --Qur'an 5:55

   And whoever is an ally of Allah and His Messenger and those who have believed - indeed, the party of Allah - they will be the predominant. <> Kuma wanda ya jiɓinci Allah da ManzonSa da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, to, ƙungiyar Allah sune mãsu rinjãya. = Wadanda suke abota da ALLAH da manzonSa, da wanda suka yi imani, suna cikin qungiyar ALLAH; su ne masu galaba na sosai. Wane irin Yahudu da Kirista --Qur'an 5:56

   O you who have believed, take not those who have taken your religion in ridicule and amusement among the ones who were given the Scripture before you nor the disbelievers as allies. And fear Allah, if you should [truly] be believers. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku riƙi waɗanda suka riƙi addininku bisa izgili da wãsa, daga waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi daga gabãninku da kãfirai, masõya, Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa idan kun kasance muminai. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku yi abokantaka da wadanda cikin wanda aka bai wa littafin da ya gabata suke yin ba’a da wulakanci ga addininku, ko kuma kuyi abokantaka da kafirai. Kuyi biyayya ga ALLAH, idan ku muminai ne na qwarai. Wanda aka bai wa littatafai suna qeta haddi --Qur'an 5:57

   And when you call to prayer, they take it in ridicule and amusement. That is because they are a people who do not use reason. <> Kuma idan kuka yi kira zuwa ga salla, sai su riƙe ta bisa izgili da wãsa. Wannan dõmin lalle ne su, mutãne ne (waɗanda) bã su hankalta. = Idan kuka yi kiran Sallah, sai su yi ba’a da sheqyanci da ita. Wannan kawai saboda su mutane ne da basu gane wa. --Qur'an 5:58

   Say, "O People of the Scripture, do you resent us except [for the fact] that we have believed in Allah and what was revealed to us and what was revealed before and because most of you are defiantly disobedient?" <> Ka ce: "Ya Mutãnen Littãfi! Shin, kunã ganin wani laifi daga gare mu? Fãce dai dõmin mun yi ĩmãni da Allah da abin da aka Saukar zuwa gare mu da abin da aka saukar daga gabãni, kuma dõmin mafi yawanku fãsiƙai ne." = Ka ce, “Ya ku mutanen littafi, ba kuna qin jinin mu ba ne saboda mun yi imani da ALLAH, da abin da aka saukar mana, da kuma abin da aka saukar a gabaninmu, saboda kuma mafi yawancinku ba masu adalci ba ne?” --Qur'an 5:59

   Say, "Shall I inform you of [what is] worse than that as penalty from Allah? [It is that of] those whom Allah has cursed and with whom He became angry and made of them apes and pigs and slaves of Taghut. Those are worse in position and further astray from the sound way." <> Ka ce: "Shin, in gaya muku mafi sharri daga wannan, dõmin sakamako daga wurin Allah? wanda Allah Ya la'ane shi kuma Ya yi fushi da shi, kuma Ya sanya daga gare su birai da aladai, kuma ya bauta wa ¦ãguta. Waɗannan ne mafiya sharrin wuri, kuma mafiya ɓata daga tsakar hanya." = Ka ce, “Bari in gaya maku wanda su ne mafi muni a gaban ALLAH: su ne wanda ALLAH Ya la’anta bayan sun jawo wa kan su fushin Shi kafin Ya mayar da su (abin qin jini kamar) birai da aladu, da mushirkai. Wa’annan su ne mafi muni, da nisa daga hanya madaidaiciya.” --Qur'an 5:60

   And when they come to you, they say, "We believe." But they have entered with disbelief [in their hearts], and they have certainly left with it. And Allah is most knowing of what they were concealing. <> Kuma idan sun zo muku sai su ce: "Mun yi ĩmãni." Alhãli kuwa haƙĩƙa, sun shigo da kãfirci, kuma su lalle ne, sun fita da shi, kuma Allah ne Mafi sani ga abin da suka kasance sunã ɓõyewa. = Idan suka zo maku su ce, “Mun yi imani, ko da yake suna cike da kafirci lokacin da suka shigo, kuma suna cike da kafirci lokacin da suka tafi. ALLAH Masani ne ga dukkan abin da suka boye. --Qur'an 5:61

   And you see many of them hastening into sin and aggression and the devouring of [what is] unlawful. How wretched is what they have been doing. <> Kuma kana ganin mãsu yawa daga gare su, sunã tseren gaugawa a cikin zunubi da zãlunci da cinsu ga haram. Haƙĩƙa, tir da abin da suka kasance suna aikatãwa. = Za ka ga yawancinsu suna aikata mugunta da qeta haddi cikin yardan zuciya, kuma suna cin kayan haram. Tir da aikin zullumin da suke aikatawa. --Qur'an 5:62

   Why do the rabbis and religious scholars not forbid them from saying what is sinful and devouring what is unlawful? How wretched is what they have been practicing. <> Don me Malaman Tarbiyya da manyan malamai (na Yahudu) ba su hanã su daga faɗarsu ga zunubi da cinsu ga haram ba? Haƙiƙa, tir daga abin da suka kasance sunã sanã'antãwa. = Idan da su limaman Yahudu da fada za su hana su daga yin maganganun zunubansu da cin haram! Tir da aikin zullumin da suke aikatawa. Sabo game da Allah --Qur'an 5:63

   And the Jews say, "The hand of Allah is chained." Chained are their hands, and cursed are they for what they say. Rather, both His hands are extended; He spends however He wills. And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in transgression and disbelief. And We have cast among them animosity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection. Every time they kindled the fire of war [against you], Allah extinguished it. And they strive throughout the land [causing] corruption, and Allah does not like corrupters. <> Kuma Yahudu suka ce: "Hannun Allah abin yi wa ƙuƙumi ne. " An sanya hannuwansu a cikin ƙuƙumi! Kuma an la'ane su sabõda abin da suka faɗa. Ã'a, hannuwanSa biyu shimfiɗaɗɗu ne, Yanã ciyarwa yadda Yake so. Kuma lalle ne abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka yanã ƙãra wa mãsu yawa daga gare su, girman kai da kãfirci. Kuma Mun jefa a tsakãninsu, ƙiyayya da ƙeta, zuwa Rãnar ¡iyãma, kõ da yaushe suka hura wata wuta dõmin yãƙi, sai Allah Ya bice ta. Sunã aiki a cikin ƙasa dõmin ɓarna, alhãli kuwa Allah bã Ya son mãsu fasãdi. = Har Yahudu suka ce, “Hannun ALLAH Ya gaza!” Hannun su ne suka gaza. An la’ane su da furta irin wannan sabo. Maimako, hannuwarSa biyu ne a bude, Yana bayar wa yadda Yake so. Ba ko shakka, abin da Ubangijinka Ya saukar maka zai sa yawancinsu su nitse sosai cikin zunubi da kafirci. Sakamakon haka, mun sanya su zuwa qiyayya da qin jinin juna har Ranar Alqiyama. A duk lokacin da suka qeta wutar yaqi, sai ALLAH Ya bice ta. Suna yawon duniya da muganci, kuma ALLAH ba ya son masu mugunta. --Qur'an 5:64

   And if only the People of the Scripture had believed and feared Allah, We would have removed from them their misdeeds and admitted them to Gardens of Pleasure. <> Kuma dã dai lalle Mutãnen Littãfi sun yi ĩmãni, kuma sun yi taƙawa, haƙĩƙa, dã Mun kankare miyãgun ayyukansu daga gare su, kuma dã Mun shigar da su gidãjen Aljannar Ni'ima. = Idan da mutanen littafi za su yi imani kuma su aikata ayyuka na qwarai, to, za mu kankare zunubansu, mu shigar da su cikin gidajen ni’ima. Dole ne su yi imani da wannan Al-Quran --Qur'an 5:65

   And if only they upheld [the law of] the Torah, the Gospel, and what has been revealed to them from their Lord, they would have consumed [provision] from above them and from beneath their feet. Among them are a moderate community, but many of them - evil is that which they do. <> Kuma dã dai lalle su, sun tsayar da Attaura da Injĩla da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare su daga Ubangijinsu, haƙĩƙa, dã sun ci daga bisansu da kuma daga ƙarƙashin ƙafãfunsu. Daga gare su akwai wata al'umma mai tsakaitãwa kuma mãsu yawa daga gare su, abin da suke aikatawa yã munana. = Idan dai za su tsayar da Altaura da Injila, da kuma abinda aka saukar masu a cikin wannan daga Ubangijinsu, da sun ci moriya daga bisansu da qarqashin qafafuwansu. Wasu daga cikinsu akwai masu kirki, amma yawancinsu masu mugunta ne. Dole ne manzo ya bada saqo --Qur'an 5:66

   O Messenger, announce that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people. <> Yã kai Manzo! Ka iyar da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka daga Ubangijinka. Kuma idan ba ka aikata ba, to, ba ka iyar da manzancinSa ba ke nan. Kuma Allah Yanã tsare ka daga mutãne. Lalle ne, Allah bã Ya shiryar da mutãne kãfirai. = Ya kai manzo, ka sadar da abin da aka saukar zuwa gareka daga Ubangijinka – in ba ka aikata ba, to, baka sadar da saqonSa ba kenan – kuma ALLAH zai kare ka daga mutane. ALLAH ba Ya shiryad da kafiran mutane. --Qur'an 5:67

   Say, "O People of the Scripture, you are [standing] on nothing until you uphold [the law of] the Torah, the Gospel, and what has been revealed to you from your Lord." And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in transgression and disbelief. So do not grieve over the disbelieving people. <> Ka ce: "Yã ku Mutãnen Littãfi! Ba ku zama a kan kõme ba, sai kun tsayar da Attaura da Injĩla da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ku daga Ubangijinku."Kuma lalle ne, abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka daga Ubangijinka, yanã ƙara wa mãsu yawa daga gare su girman kai da kãfirci. To, kada ka yi baƙin ciki a kan mutãne kãfirai. = Ka ce, “Ya ku mutanen littafi, ba ku da asali sai idan kun tsayar da Altaura, da Injila, da kuma abinda aka saukar zuwa gare ku cikin wannan daga Ubangijinku.” Lalle ne, abinda aka saukar zuwa gareka daga Ubangijinka zai sa dayawa daga cikinsu su nitse sosai cikin zunubi da kafirci. Saboda haka, kada ka ji tausayi wa mutane masu kafirci. Bukatar aikin tsira mafi kadan --Qur'an 5:68

   Indeed, those who have believed [in Prophet Muhammad] and those [before Him] who were Jews or Sabeans or Christians - those [among them] who believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness - no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Lalle ne, waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni da waɗanda sukatuba (Yahũdu) da Karkatattu da Nasãra, wanda ya yi ĩmãni da Allahda Rãnar Lãhira, kuma ya aikata aiki na ƙwarai, to, bãbu tsõro a kansu, kuma bã su zamo sunã baƙin ciki ba. = Lalle ne, wadanda suka yi imani, da wadanda suke Yahudu, da wadanda suka tuba, da Kirista; kowane daga cikinsu da (1) suka yi imani da ALLAH kuma (2) suka yi imani da Ranar Lahira, kuma (3) suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, basu da abin tsoro, ko abin baqin ciki. --Qur'an 5:69

   We had already taken the covenant of the Children of Israel and had sent to them messengers. Whenever there came to them a messenger with what their souls did not desire, a party [of messengers] they denied, and another party they killed. <> Lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mun riƙi alkawarin Bani Isrã'ĩla, kumaMun aiki manzanni zuwa gare su, ko da yaushe wani manzo ya je musu da abin da rãyukansu bã su so, wani ɓangare sun ƙaryata, kuma wani ɓangare sunã kashewa, = Mun dauki alkawari daga Bani Isra’ila, kuma muka aike da manzanni zuwa gare su. A duk lokacin da manzo ya je masu da wani abin da basu so, wasu su qi amincewa da su, wasu kuma su kashe. --Qur'an 5:70

   And they thought there would be no [resulting] punishment, so they became blind and deaf. Then Allah turned to them in forgiveness; then [again] many of them became blind and deaf. And Allah is Seeing of what they do. <> Kuma suka yi zaton cewa wata fitina bã zã ta kasance ba sai Suka makanta, kuma suka kurubta, sa'an nan Allah Ya karɓi tuba a gare su, sa'an nan suka makanta kuma suka kurunta mãsu yawa daga gare su, alhãli Allah Mai gani ne ga abin da suke aikatãwa. = Sun yi zaton ba za jarrabe su ba, sai basu gani ba kuma basu ji ba, sa’annan ALLAH Ya karbi tuba gare su, amma kuma yawancinsu basu gani ba sa’annan basu ji ba kuma. ALLAH Mai gani ne ga duk abin da suke aikatawa. --Qur'an 5:71

   They have certainly disbelieved who say, "Allah is the Messiah, the son of Mary" while the Messiah has said, "O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord." Indeed, he who associates others with Allah - Allah has forbidden him Paradise, and his refuge is the Fire. And there are not for the wrongdoers any helpers. <> Lalle ne haƙĩƙa waɗanda suka ce: "Lalle ne Allah, shĩne Masĩhu, ɗan Maryama," sun kãfirta. Alhãli kuwa Masĩhu yã ce: "Yã Banĩ Isrã'ĩla! Ku bauta wa Allah Ubangijina, kuma Ubangijinku." Lalle ne shĩ, wanda ya yi shirki da Allah, to, lalle ne, Allah Yã haramta masa Aljanna. Kuma bãbu wasu mataimaka ga azzãlumai. = Arna na ainihi su ne wadanda suke cewa ALLAH Shi ne Almasihu, dan Maryam. Almasihu shi da kan shi ya ce, “Ya Bani Isra’ila, ku bauta wa ALLAH; Ubangijina da Ubangijinku.” Duk wanda ya yi shirka da ALLAH, ALLAH Ya haramta Aljannah gare shi, kuma makoman shi wuta ne. azzalumai ba su da masu taimako. --Qur'an 5:72

   They have certainly disbelieved who say, "Allah is the third of three." And there is no god except one God. And if they do not desist from what they are saying, there will surely afflict the disbelievers among them a painful punishment. <> Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, waɗanda suka ce: "Allah na ukun uku ne," sun kãfirta, kuma babu wani abin bautãwa fãce Ubangji Guda. Kuma idan ba su hanu daga abin da suke faɗa ba, haƙĩƙa, wata azãba mai raɗaɗi tãnã shãfar waɗanda suka kãfirta daga gare su. = Arna na ainihi su ne wadanda suke cewa ALLAH na ukun uku ne. Babu ‘elahi’ sai ‘elahu’ daya. Har idan basu dena ba daga furta wannan, wadanda suka kafirta daga cikin su zasu jawo wa kan su azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 5:73

   So will they not repent to Allah and seek His forgiveness? And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> shin fã, bã su tuba zuwa ga Allah, kuma su neme Shi gãfara, alhãli kuwa Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai? = Shin ba za su tuba ga ALLAH ba, kuma su nemi gafararSa? ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 5:74

   The Messiah, son of Mary, was not but a messenger; [other] messengers have passed on before him. And his mother was a supporter of truth. They both used to eat food. Look how We make clear to them the signs; then look how they are deluded. <> Masĩhu ɗan Maryama bai zama ba fãce Manzo ne kawai, haƙĩƙa, manzanni sun shige dage gabãninsa, kuma uwarsa siddika ce. Sun kasance sunã cin abinci. Ka duba yadda Muke bayyana musu ãyõyi. Sa'an nan kuma ka duba yadda ake karkatar da su. = Almasihu, dan Maryam, bai fi zama manzo ba kamar manzanni na gabaninsa, kuma uwar shi da siddiqah ce. Duka biyunsu da suna cin abinci. Ku lura yadda muke bayyana masu ayoyi, sa’annan kuma ku lura yadda suke ta karkacewa! --Qur'an 5:75

   Say, "Do you worship besides Allah that which holds for you no [power of] harm or benefit while it is Allah who is the Hearing, the Knowing?" <> Ka ce: "Ashe kunã bauta wa, baicin Allah, abin da ba ya mallakar wata cuta sabõda ku kuma haka wani amfani alhãli kuwa Allah Shi ne Mai ji, Masani?" = Ka ce, “Ashe za ku yi wa wani bauta baicin ALLAH, wani abin da ba za su cuce ku ba, ko su amfane ku ba? ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani.” Ku zabi abokaninku a hankali --Qur'an 5:76

   Say, "O People of the Scripture, do not exceed limits in your religion beyond the truth and do not follow the inclinations of a people who had gone astray before and misled many and have strayed from the soundness of the way." <> Ka ce: "Yã ku Mutanen Littãfi! Kada ku zurfafa a cikin addininku, abin da bã gaskiya ba, kuma kada ku bĩbiyi son zuciyõyin waɗansu mutãne waɗanda suka riga suka ɓace a gabãni, kuma suka ɓatar da wasu mãsu yawa, kuma suka ɓace daga tsakar hanya." = Ka ce, “Ya ku mutanen littafi, kada ku qetare iyakan iddininku fiye da gaskiya, kuma kada ku bi ra’ayoyin mutanen da suka bata, kuma suka batar da wasu masu yawa; sun bata da nisa daga hanya madaidaiciya.” --Qur'an 5:77

   Cursed were those who disbelieved among the Children of Israel by the tongue of David and of Jesus, the son of Mary. That was because they disobeyed and [habitually] transgressed. <> An la'ani waɗanda suka kãfirta daga Banĩ Isrã'ĩla a kan harshen Dãwuda da Ĩsa ɗan Maryama. wannan kuwa sabõda sãɓãwar da suka yi ne, kuma sun kasance suna ta'addi. = La’antatu su ne wadanda suka kafirta daga cikin Bani Isra’ila, ta harshen Dauda da Isah, dan Maryam. Dalili shi ne sun kafirta kuma suka qeta haddi. An la’anci ‘yan ba ruwan mu --Qur'an 5:78

   They used not to prevent one another from wrongdoing that they did. How wretched was that which they were doing. <> Sun kasance bã su hana juna daga abin ƙi, wanda suka aikata. Haƙĩƙa abin da suka kasancesunã aikatãwa yã munana. = Ba su hana wa juna da aikata mugunta. Abin da suke yi na zullumi sosai. --Qur'an 5:79

   You see many of them becoming allies of those who disbelieved. How wretched is that which they have put forth for themselves in that Allah has become angry with them, and in the punishment they will abide eternally. <> Kana ganin mãsu yawa daga gare su, sunã jiɓintar waɗanda suka kãfirta. Haƙĩƙa tir da abin da rãyukansu suka gabãtar sabõda su, watau Allah Yã yi fushi da su, kuma a cikin azãba su mãsu dawwama ne = Za ka ga yawancinsu su na cudanya da wadanda su ka kafirta. Asha bisa ga abinda hannayensu suka aike da shi saboda su. ALLAH Ya yi fushi da su kuma, sakamakon haka, za su dauwama cikin azaba na har abada. --Qur'an 5:80

   And if they had believed in Allah and the Prophet and in what was revealed to him, they would not have taken them as allies; but many of them are defiantly disobedient. <> Kuma dã sun kasance sunã ĩmãni da Allah da Annabi da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare shi, dã ba su riƙe su masõya ba. Kuma amma mãsu yawa daga gare su, fãsiƙai ne. = Idan da sun yi imani da ALLAH, da annabi, da abinda aka saukar zuwa gare shi cikin nan, da ba su yi hulda da su ba. Amma yawancinsu mugaye ne. Maganar gaskiya --Qur'an 5:81

   You will surely find the most intense of the people in animosity toward the believers [to be] the Jews and those who associate others with Allah; and you will find the nearest of them in affection to the believers those who say, "We are Christians." That is because among them are priests and monks and because they are not arrogant. <> Lalle ne kana sãmun mafiya tsananin mutãne a adãwa ga waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, Yahudu ne da waɗanda suka yi shirki. Kuma lalle ne kanã sãmun mafiya kusantarsu a sõyayya ga waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni su ne waɗanda suka ce: "Lalle mu ne Nasãra." Wancan kuwa sabõda akwai ¡issawa da ruhubãnãwa daga cikinsu. Kuma lalle ne su, bã su yin girman kai. = Za ka ga cewa mafi munin qiyayya da muminai su ne yahudawa da mushrikai. Kuma za ka ga mafi kusantan mutane cikin hulda da muminai su ne wadanda suka ce, “Mu Kirista ne.” Dalilin wannan shi ne suna da kissisinawa da ruhubanawa a cikin su, sa’annan kuma ba su da girman kai. --Qur'an 5:82

   And when they hear what has been revealed to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of what they have recognized of the truth. They say, "Our Lord, we have believed, so register us among the witnesses. <> Kuma idan suka ji abin da aka saukar zuwa ga Manzo, kanã ganin idanunsu sunã zubar da hawãye, sabõda abin da suka sani daga gaskiya, sunã cewa: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Mun yi ĩmãni, sai ka rubuta mu tãre da mãsu shaida. = Idan suka ji abin da aka saukar zuwa ga manzo, za ka idanunsu suna zubad da hawaye saboda gaskiyan da suka gani a ciki, kuma su ce, “Ubangijinmu, mun yi imani, saboda haka Ka rubuta mu tare da masu shaida. --Qur'an 5:83

   And why should we not believe in Allah and what has come to us of the truth? And we aspire that our Lord will admit us [to Paradise] with the righteous people." <> "Kuma mene ne yake gare mu, bã zã mu yi ĩmãni daAllah ba, da kuma abin da ya zo mana daga gaskiya, kuma munã gurin Ubangijinmu Ya shigar da mu tãre da mutãne sãlihai?" = “Me zai sa ba mu yi imani ba da ALLAH, da gaskiyar da ta zo mana, kuma mu yi tsamanin cewa Ubangijinmu zai shigar da mu tare da mutane salihai?” --Qur'an 5:84

   So Allah rewarded them for what they said with gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally. And that is the reward of doers of good. <> Sabõda haka, Allah Yã sãkã musu, dõmin abin da suka faɗa da gidãjen Aljanna (waɗanda) ƙõramu sunã gudãna a ƙarƙashinsu, sunã madawwama a cikinsu, kuma wannan ne sakamakon mãsu kyautatãwa. = ALLAH Ya saka masu saboda fadar haka; zai shigar da su cikin gidajen Aljannah inda qoramai suan gudana. Su zauna a cikinta na har abada. Irin wannan ne ladan masu adalci. --Qur'an 5:85

   But those who disbelieved and denied Our signs - they are the companions of Hellfire. <> Kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta kuma suka ƙaryata game da ãyõyinMu, waɗancan ne abõkan Wuta. = Amma wadanda suka kafirta kuma suka qi karban ayoyinMu, su ne masu zaman Jahannama. Kada ku Haramta Abubuwan Halal --Qur'an 5:86

   O you who have believed, do not prohibit the good things which Allah has made lawful to you and do not transgress. Indeed, Allah does not like transgressors. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku haramta abubuwa mãsu dãɗi da Allah Ya halatta muku, kuma kada ku ƙetare haddi. Lalle ne, Allah bã Ya son mãsu ƙetare haddi. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku haramta abubuwa masu kyau wanda ALLAH Ya halalta, kuma kada ku qetare haddi; ALLAH ba ya son mai tsokana. --Qur'an 5:87

   And eat of what Allah has provided for you [which is] lawful and good. And fear Allah, in whom you are believers. <> Kuma ku ci daga abin da Allah Ya azurta ku, halat mai daɗi, kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa, wanda yake ku, mãsu ĩmãni ne da shi. = Kuma ku ci daga abubuwa masu kyau kuma na halal wanda ALLAH Ya tanadar maku. Ku girmama ALLAH, wanda kuke muminai saboda Shi. Kada Ku Dauki Sunan Allah a Banza --Qur'an 5:88

   Allah will not impose blame upon you for what is meaningless in your oaths, but He will impose blame upon you for [breaking] what you intended of oaths. So its expiation is the feeding of ten needy people from the average of that which you feed your [own] families or clothing them or the freeing of a slave. But whoever cannot find [or afford it] - then a fast of three days [is required]. That is the expiation for oaths when you have sworn. But guard your oaths. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may be grateful. <> Allah bã Ya kãmã ku sabõda yãsassa a cikin rantsuwõyinku, kuma amma Yanã kãmã ku da abin da kuka ƙudurta rantsuwõyi (a kansa). To, kaffãrarsa ita ce ciyar da miskĩni gõma daga matsakaicin abin da kuke ciyar da iyãlanku, kõ kuwa tufãtar da su, kõ kuwa 'yantãwar wuya. Sa'an nan wanda bai sãmu ba, sai azumin kwãna uku. wannan ne kaffãrar rantsuwõyinku, idan kun rantse. Kuma ku kiyãye rantsuwoyinku. Kamar wannan ne Allah Yake bayyana muku ãyoyinsa, tsammãninku kunã gõdewa. = ALLAH ba Ya kama ku saboda ratsuwar baka kawai; Yana kama ku ne da ainihin niyar da kuka qudura. Idan kuka qetare alkawarin rantsuwa, sai ku yi kaffara da ciyar da miskini goma daga matsakaicin abincin da kuke ciyar iyalanku, ko kuwa ku yi masu sutura, ko ku ‘yantar da wahala. Idan baza ku sami daman wannan ba, to ku yi azumi kwana uku. Wannan shi ne kaffarar qetare rantsuwa da kuka yi ku cika. Ku kiyaye rantsuwar ku. Ta haka ne ALLAH ke bayyana mana maku ayoyinSa, don ku zama masu godiya. --Qur'an 5:89

   O you who have believed, indeed, intoxicants, gambling, [sacrificing on] stone alters [to other than Allah], and divining arrows are but defilement from the work of Satan, so avoid it that you may be successful. <> Ya ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Abin sani kawai, giya da cãca da refu da kiban ƙuri'a, ƙazanta ne daga aikin shaiɗan, sai ku nĩsance shi, wa la'alla ku ci nasara. = Ya ku masu imani, abubuwan sa maye, da caca, da ‘ansabi’ (teburin gumakai), kiban quri’a qazanta ne daga aikin shaidan; ku keyaye su, domin ku yi nasara. --Qur'an 5:90

   Satan only wants to cause between you animosity and hatred through intoxicants and gambling and to avert you from the remembrance of Allah and from prayer. So will you not desist? <> Abin sani kawaĩ Shaiɗan yanã nufin ya aukar da adãwa da ƙeta a tsakãninku, a cikin giya da cãca, kuma ya kange ku daga ambaton Allah, kuma daga sallah. To, shin, ku mãsu hanuwa ne? = Shedan yana so ne ya tsokani adawa da qeta tsakaninku ta hanyan abubuwan sa maye, da caca, kuma ya kange ku daga tunawa da ALLAH, da tsayar da Sallah. Shin ba za ku dena ba? --Qur'an 5:91

   And obey Allah and obey the Messenger and beware. And if you turn away - then know that upon Our Messenger is only [the responsibility for] clear notification. <> Ku yi ɗã'a ga Allah, kuma ku yi ɗã'a ga Manzo, kuma ku kiyãye. To, idan kun jũya, to, ku sani abin da kawai yake kan ManzonMu, iyarwa bayyananniya. = Ku yi biyayya ga ALLAH, kuma ku yi biyayya da manzo, sa’annan ku kiyaye. Idan kuka juya, to, ku san cewa abin da kawai ke kan manzonMu shi ne ya sadar da saqo ingantacce. --Qur'an 5:92

   There is not upon those who believe and do righteousness [any] blame concerning what they have eaten [in the past] if they [now] fear Allah and believe and do righteous deeds, and then fear Allah and believe, and then fear Allah and do good; and Allah loves the doers of good. <> Bãbu laifi a kan waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai, a cikin abin da suka ci, idan sun yi taƙawa kuma suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai, sa'an nan suka yi taƙawa kuma suka yi ĩmãni, sa'an nan kuma suka yi taƙawa kuma suka kyautata. Kuma Allah Yana son mãsu kyautatãwa. = Wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyukan qwarai babu laifi a kansu da cin kowane abinci, muddun sun tsayar da dokoki, da imani da aikata aikin qwarai, sa’annan suka tabbatar da aikin ibada da amana, kuma suka ci gaba da yin ibada da ayyukan qwarai. ALLAH na son masu ayyukan qwarai. Keyayewar abin farauta --Qur'an 5:93

   O you who have believed, Allah will surely test you through something of the game that your hands and spears [can] reach, that Allah may make evident those who fear Him unseen. And whoever transgresses after that - for him is a painful punishment. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Lalle ne, Allah zai jarraba ku da wani abu, daga farauta, hannuwanku da mãsunku sunã sãmun sa dõmin Allah Ya san wanda yake tsoron Sa a fake. To, wanda ya yi ta'addi a bãyan wannan, to, yanã da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Ya ku masu imani, ALLAH zai jarraba ku da wasu abin farauta wanda za ku iya kamawa da hannuwanr ku da kibiya (cikin aikin haji). Ta haka ne ALLAH ke bambanta wadanda a cikinku wanda suke tsoronSa suna kadaice. Wadanda suka qeta haddi bayan wannan sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 5:94

   O you who have believed, do not kill game while you are in the state of ihram. And whoever of you kills it intentionally - the penalty is an equivalent from sacrificial animals to what he killed, as judged by two just men among you as an offering [to Allah] delivered to the Ka'bah, or an expiation: the feeding of needy people or the equivalent of that in fasting, that he may taste the consequence of his deed. Allah has pardoned what is past; but whoever returns [to violation], then Allah will take retribution from him. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Owner of Retribution. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku kashe farauta alhãli kunã mãsu harama. Kuma wanda ya kashe shi daga gare ku, yanã mai ganganci, sai sakamako misãlin abin da ya kashe, daga dabbõbin ni'ima, ma'abuta ãdalci biyu daga cikinku sunã yin hukunci da shi. Ya zama hadaya mai isa ga Ka'aba ko kuwa kaffãra da abincin miskĩnai ko kuwa a matsayinsa ya yi azumi dõmin ya ɗanɗani masifar al'amarinsa. Allah Yã yafe laifi daga abin da ya gabãta. Kuma wanda ya kõma, to, Allah zai yi azãbar rãmuwa daga gare shi, kuma Allah Mabuwãyi ne, ma'abũcin azabãr rãmuwa. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku kashe abin farauta cikin lokacin yin haji. Duk wanda ya kashe wani farauta da gangan, za yi masa tara ya biya da dabbobi daidai da dabbobin farautan da ya kashe. Masu yanka masa hukunci su kasance mutane biyu masu adalci daga cikinku. Su tabbatar hadaya sun kaiga Ka’bah. Ko kuwa, ya fanshe da ciyar da miskini, ko daidansa ya yi azumi don a kankare laifinsa. ALLAH Ya yafe laifukan baya. Amma idan wani ya sake irin wannan laifi, ALLAH zai rama. ALLAH Mai girma ne, Mai ramuwa. Dukkan Halittun Ruwa Halal ne a Ci --Qur'an 5:95

   Lawful to you is game from the sea and its food as provision for you and the travelers, but forbidden to you is game from the land as long as you are in the state of ihram. And fear Allah to whom you will be gathered. <> An halatta muku farautar ruwa da abincinsa dõmin jin dãɗi a gare ku, kuma dõmin matafiya. Kuma an haramta farautar tudu a kanku, matuƙar kun dawwama mãsu harama. Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa, wanda yake zuwa gare Shi ne ake tãra ku. = An halalta maku dukkan kifin da ke cikin ruwa ku ci. A cikin lokacin Haji, wannan ka tanadar maku a kan lafiya. Kada ku yi farauta duk tsowon aikin Haji. Ku yi biyayya ga ALLAH, wanda a gaban Shi n za tara ku. --Qur'an 5:96

   Allah has made the Ka'bah, the Sacred House, standing for the people and [has sanctified] the sacred months and the sacrificial animals and the garlands [by which they are identified]. That is so you may know that Allah knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth and that Allah is Knowing of all things. <> Allah Ya sanya Ka'aba ¦aki Tsararre, ma'aunin addini ga mutane, kuma Yã sanya watã Mai alfarma da hadaya da rãtayõyin Allah Yã san abin da yake a cikin sammai da abin da yake a cikin ƙasa, kuma cewa lalle Allah, ga dukkan, kõme, Masani ne. = ALLAH Ya sanya Ka’aba, Masallaci mai Tsarki, ya zama wurin mafakar mutane, da kuma wata mai alfarma, da haday (zuwa Masallaci mai Tsarki), da abin adonsu. Sai ku sani cewa ALLAH Ya san kome da kome da ke cikin sammai da qasa, kuma cewa ALLAH Masani ne a kan kome. --Qur'an 5:97

   Know that Allah is severe in penalty and that Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Ku sani cewa lalle Allah Mai tsananin uƙuba ne, kuma lalle Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Ku sani cewa ALLAH Mai tsananin aiwatar da azaba ne, kuma cewa ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 5:98

   Not upon the Messenger is [responsibility] except [for] notification. And Allah knows whatever you reveal and whatever you conceal. <> Bãbu abin da yake a kan Manzo, sai iyarwa, kuma Allah Yanã sanin abin da kuke bayyanãwa da abin da kuke ɓõyewa. = Aikin da kawai ke kan manzo shi ne ya sadar da saqo, kuma ALLAH Ya san kome da kome da kuke bayyanawa da kome da kome da kuke boyewa. --Qur'an 5:99

   Say, "Not equal are the evil and the good, although the abundance of evil might impress you." So fear Allah, O you of understanding, that you may be successful. <> Ka ce: "Mummuna da mai kyau bã su daidaita, kuma kõ dã yawan mummuan yã bã ka sha'awa. Sabõda haka ku bi Allah da taƙawa, yã ma'abuta hankula ko la'alla zã ku ci nasara." = Ka ce, “Mara-kyau da mai-kyau ba iri daya ba ne, ko da yawan mara-kyau zai burge ka. Ku yi taqawa ga ALLAH, (ko da kuna cikin mara rijaye ne) Ya ku masu hankali, domin ku yi nasara.” --Qur'an 5:100

   O you who have believed, do not ask about things which, if they are shown to you, will distress you. But if you ask about them while the Qur'an is being revealed, they will be shown to you. Allah has pardoned that which is past; and Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku yi tambaya ga abubuwa, idan an bayyana muku (hukuncinsu) su ɓãta muku rai. Kuma idan kuka yi tambaya a gare su a lõkacin da ake saukar da Alƙur'ãni, zã a bayyana maku. Allah Yã yãfe laifi daga gare su, Allah Mai gãfara ne, Mai haƙuri. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku yi tambaya ga abubuwa da idan an bayyana maku ba lokacin da ya dace ba, zai cuce ku. Idan kuka yi tambaya a kansu ta fannin Alquran, zasu bayyana a gareku. ALLAH Ya qyale su su ne da gangan. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mai haquri. --Qur'an 5:101

   A people asked such [questions] before you; then they became thereby disbelievers. <> Lalle ne wasu mutãne sun tambaye su daga gabãninku, sa'an nan kuma suka wãyi gari da su sanã kãfirai. = Wasu kafinku sun tambaya kamar haka, sa’annan suka zama kafirai daga nan. --Qur'an 5:102

   Allah has not appointed [such innovations as] bahirah or sa'ibah or wasilah or ham. But those who disbelieve invent falsehood about Allah, and most of them do not reason. <> Kuma Allah bai sanya wata bahĩra ba, kuma haka sã'iba, kuma haka wasĩla, kuma haka hãmi, amma waɗanda suka kãfirta, su suke ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah, kuma mafi yawansu bã su hankalta. = ALLAH bai haramta ‘Bahira’ (dabban da ta haifi wasu sirkin maza da mata) ba, ko ‘Sa’iba’ (dabban da aka ‘yanci ta da rantsuwa), ko ‘Wasila’ (wanda ta haifi maza biyu a jere), ko ‘Haami’ (Bijimin sa da ya zama mahaifin ‘ya’ya goma). Kafirai ne suka qirqiro irin wannan qarya game da ALLAH. Mafi yawansu ba su da fahimta Kada ku bi addinin iyayenku a makance --Qur'an 5:103

   And when it is said to them, "Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger," they say, "Sufficient for us is that upon which we found our fathers." Even though their fathers knew nothing, nor were they guided? <> Kuma idan aka ce musu: "Ku zo zuwa ga abin da Allah Ya saukar, kuma zuwa ga Manzo," sai su ce: "Mai isarmu shi ne abin da muka iske ubanninmu a kansa." Shin, kuma kõ dã ubanninsu sun kasance bã su sanin kõme kuma bã su shiryuwa? = Idan aka ce masu, “Ku zo ga abin da ALLAH Ya saukar, kuma zuwa ga manzo,” sai su ce, “Abinda muka tarad da iyayenmu na yi ya ishe mu.” Yaya idan iyayensu ba su san kome ba, kuma su ba shiryayyu ba ne? --Qur'an 5:104

   O you who have believed, upon you is [responsibility for] yourselves. Those who have gone astray will not harm you when you have been guided. To Allah is you return all together; then He will inform you of what you used to do. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku lazimci rãyukanku, wanda ya ɓace bã zai cuce ku ba idan kun shiryu, zuwa ga Allah makõmarku take gabã ɗaya. Sa'an nan Ya bã ku lãbari ga abin da kuka kasance kunã aikatãwa. = Ya ku masu imani, ku ji ta kai kawai. Idan wasu sun bata, ba za su cuce ku ba, muddun kuna shiryayyu. Zuwa ga ALLAH ne makomanku take, dukan ku, sa’annan zai sanar da ku ga duk abin da kuka aikata. Shaidar wasiyah --Qur'an 5:105

   O you who have believed, testimony [should be taken] among you when death approaches one of you at the time of bequest - [that of] two just men from among you or two others from outside if you are traveling through the land and the disaster of death should strike you. Detain them after the prayer and let them both swear by Allah if you doubt [their testimony, saying], "We will not exchange our oath for a price, even if he should be a near relative, and we will not withhold the testimony of Allah. Indeed, we would then be of the sinful." <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Shaidar tsakãninku, idan mutuwa ta halarci ɗayanku, a lõkacin wasiyya, maza biyu ne ma'abuta ãdalci daga gare ku, kõ kuwa wasu biyu daga wasunku idan kun tafi a cikin ƙasa sa'an nan masĩfarmutuwa ta sãme ku. Kunã tsare su daga bãyan salla har su yi rantsuwa da Allah; idan kun yi shakka: "Bã mu sayen kuɗi da shi, kõ dã ya kasance ma'abucin zumunta kuma bã mu ɓõye shaidar Allah. Lalle ne mu, a lõkacin, haƙĩƙa, munã daga mãsu zunubi." = Ya ku masu imani, shaidar wasiya lokacin da dayan ku ke mutuwa, ya gudana da mutane biyu masu adalci daga cikin ku. Idan kuna kan tafiya ne, to, sai wasu biyu su yi shaida. Bayan sun idar da Sallah, sai shaidun sun rantse da ALLAH, don ya rage shakka: “Ba za mu yi amfani da wannan damar don mu kai ga anfanin kan mu ba, ko da dangin mu ne mai wasiya. Ko mu boye shaidar ALLAH. Idan muka yi haka, za mu kasance masu zunubi.” --Qur'an 5:106

   But if it is found that those two were guilty of perjury, let two others stand in their place [who are] foremost [in claim] from those who have a lawful right. And let them swear by Allah, "Our testimony is truer than their testimony, and we have not transgressed. Indeed, we would then be of the wrongdoers." <> To, idan aka gane cewa lalle sũ, sun cancanci zunubi to sai wasu biyu su tsayu matsayibsu daga waɗanda suka karɓa daga gare su, mutãne biyu mafiya cancanta, sa'an nan su yi rantsuwa da Allah: "Lalle ne shaidarmu ce mafi gaskiya daga shaidarsu, kuma ba mu yi zãlunci ba. Lalle mu, a lõkacin haƙĩƙa, munã daga azzãlumai." = Idan aka samu masu shaidun da laifin son zuciya, to, sai wasu biyu su yi gurbinsu. Ku zami mutane biyu daga wanda aka zalunta da shaidun farko, kuma sai su yi rantsuwa da ALLAH: “Shaidar mu shi ya fi zama gaskiya da na su; mu baza mu yi son zuciya ba. In ba haka ba muma za mu zama azzalumai.” --Qur'an 5:107

   That is more likely that they will give testimony according to its [true] objective, or [at least] they would fear that [other] oaths might be taken after their oaths. And fear Allah and listen; and Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people. <> Wannan ne mafi kusantar su zo da shaida a kan fuskarta kõ kuwa su yi tsõron a tũre rantsuwõyi a bãyan rantsuwõyinsu. Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa kuma ku saurara, kuma Allah bã Ya shiryar da mutãne fãsiƙai. = Wannan ne yafi dacewa don qarfafa zuciya na samun shaidar gaskiya ta gefensu, da tsoron cewa za iya watsi da rantsuwar su kamar shaidun da suka gabace su. Ku ji tson ALLAH kuma ku kasa kunne. ALLAH ba Ya shiryar da mugayen mutane. Mattatun manzanni ba su sani ba sam-sam --Qur'an 5:108

   [Be warned of] the Day when Allah will assemble the messengers and say, "What was the response you received?" They will say, "We have no knowledge. Indeed, it is You who is Knower of the unseen" <> A ranar da Allah Yake tãra manzanni sa'an nan Ya ce: "Mene ne aka karɓa muku?" (zã) su ce: "Bãbu ilmi a gare mu. Lalle ne Kai, Kai ne Masanin abubuwan fake." = Wata rana ALLAH zai tara manzanni sa’annan Ya tambaye su, “Yaya ne aka karbe ku?” za su ce, “Mu ba mu sani ba. Kai ne Masanin dukkan gaibu.” --Qur'an 5:109

   [The Day] when Allah will say, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, remember My favor upon you and upon your mother when I supported you with the Pure Spirit and you spoke to the people in the cradle and in maturity; and [remember] when I taught you writing and wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel; and when you designed from clay [what was] like the form of a bird with My permission, then you breathed into it, and it became a bird with My permission; and you healed the blind and the leper with My permission; and when you brought forth the dead with My permission; and when I restrained the Children of Israel from [killing] you when you came to them with clear proofs and those who disbelieved among them said, "This is not but obvious magic." <> A lõkacin da Allah Ya ce: "Yã Ĩsã ɗan Maryama! Ka tuna ni'ima Ta a kanka, kuma a kan mahaifiyarka, a lõkacin da Na ƙarfafa ka da Rũhul ¡udusi, kanã yiwa mutãne magana a cikin shimfiɗar jariri, da kuma kanã dattijo. Kuma a lõkacin da Na sanar da kai rubutu da hikima da Attaura da Injĩla, kuma a lõkacin da kake yin halitta daga lãkã kamar surar tsuntsu da izinĩNa, sa'an nan ka hura a cikinta sai ta zama tsuntsu da izinĩNa, kuma kanã warkar da haifaffen makaho da kuturu, da izinĩNa, kuma a lõkacin da kake fitar da matattu da izinĩNa, kuma a lõkacin da Na kange Banĩ Isrã'ĩla daga gare ka, a lõkacin da ka je musu da hujjõji bayyanannu, sai waɗanda suka kãfirta daga cikinsu suka ce: 'Wannan bã kõme ba ne, fãce sihiri bayyananne.' = Sa’annan ALLAH zai ce, “Ya Isah, dan Maryam, ka tuna Ni’imaTa a kanka da mahaifiyarka. Na qarfafa ka da Ruhu Alqudus, ya sa kana magana da mutane daga cikin gadon jariri, da kuma lokacin da ka girma. Sa’annan Na koya maka littafi, da hikima, da Altaurah, da Injila. Ka tuna cewa ka yi halitta daga laka da suffan tsuntsu da iziniNa, sa’annan ka hura a cikinta, sai ta zama tsuntsu mai rai da iziniNa. kuma ka warkar da makaho da kuturu da iziniNa, kuma ka farfado da matacce da iziniNa. Ka tuna cewa Na kange ka daga Bani Isra’ila wadanda suka so su ji maka ciwo, baicin bayyanannun mu’jizai da ka nuna masu. Kafirai daga cikinsu suka ce, ‘Wannan sihiri ne bayyananne.’ --Qur'an 5:110

   And [remember] when I inspired to the disciples, "Believe in Me and in My messenger Jesus." They said, "We have believed, so bear witness that indeed we are Muslims [in submission to Allah]." <> "Kuma a lõkacin da Na yi wahayi zuwa ga Hawãriyãwa cewa ku yi ĩmãni da Ni, kuma da ManzoNa. Suka ce: "Mun yi ĩmãni, kuma ka shaida da cewa lalle mu, mãsu sallamãwa ne." = Kuma ka tuna cewa Na yi wahayi ga ‘hawariya’ (sahabbai): ‘Ku yi imani da Ni kuma da manzoNa.’ Suka ce, ‘Mun yi imani, kuma mun shaida cewa mu Musulumai ne.’ “ Biki Daga Sama --Qur'an 5:111

   [And remember] when the disciples said, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, can your Lord send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven? [Jesus] said," Fear Allah, if you should be believers." <> A lõkacin da Hawarãyãwa suka ce: "Ya Ĩsa ɗan Maryam! shin, Ubangijinka Yanã iyãwa Ya saukar da kaɓaki a kanmu daga samã?" (Ĩsã) Ya ce: "Ku bi Allah da taƙawa idan kun kasance muminai." = Sa’ada Hawariyawa suka ce, Ya Isah, dan Maryam, shin Ubangijinka zai iya Ya saukar mana da abincin biki daga sama?” Sai ya ce, “Ku yi taqawa ga ALLAH, idan kun kasance muminai.” --Qur'an 5:112

   They said, "We wish to eat from it and let our hearts be reassured and know that you have been truthful to us and be among its witnesses." <> Suka ce: "Munã nufin mu ci daga gare shi ne, kuma zukãtanmu su natsu kuma mu san cewa lalle ne, kã yi mana gaskiya, kuma mu kasance daga mãsu shaida a kansa." = Suka ce, “Muna so ne mu cidaga gereta, kuma mu rage shakku daga zukatanmu, sa’annan mu tabbatar ka fada mana gaskiya. Daga nan za mu kasance a matsayin masu shaida.” Girman Mu’jiza Daidan Girman Takalifi --Qur'an 5:113

   Said Jesus, the son of Mary, "O Allah, our Lord, send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven to be for us a festival for the first of us and the last of us and a sign from You. And provide for us, and You are the best of providers." <> Ĩsã ɗan Maryam ya ce: "Yã Allah. Ubangijinmu! Ka saukar da kaɓaki a kanmu daga sama dõmin ya zama ĩdi ga na farkonmu da na ƙarshenmu, kuma ya zama ãyã daga gare Ka. Ka azurta mu, kuma Kai ne Mafĩfĩcin mãsu azurtawa." = Isah, dan Maryam ya ce, “Allahumma Rabbana, Ka sauko mana da ‘ma’idah’ (abicin biki) daga sama. Domin ya kawo wa kowane daya daga cikin mu da yawa, ya zama aya daga gare Ka. Ka arzuta mu Kai ne mafificin masu arzutawa.” --Qur'an 5:114

   Allah said, "Indeed, I will sent it down to you, but whoever disbelieves afterwards from among you - then indeed will I punish him with a punishment by which I have not punished anyone among the worlds." <> Allah Ya ce: "Lalle ne Nĩ mai saukar da shi ne a kanku sa'an nan wanda ya kãfirta daga gare ku, to, lalle ne Nĩ, Inã azabta shi, da wata azãba wadda bã Ni azabta ta ga kõwa daga tãlikai." = ALLAH Ya ce, “Ina na aikowa da ita. Duk wanda cikinku ya kafirta bayan wannan, zan yi masa azaba kamar ban taba azabtar da kowa ba.” A Ranar Qiyamah --Qur'an 5:115

   And [beware the Day] when Allah will say, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you say to the people, 'Take me and my mother as deities besides Allah?'" He will say, "Exalted are You! It was not for me to say that to which I have no right. If I had said it, You would have known it. You know what is within myself, and I do not know what is within Yourself. Indeed, it is You who is Knower of the unseen. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Allah Ya ce: "Yã Ĩsã ɗan Maryama! Shin, kai ne ka ce wa mutãne, 'Ku riƙe ni, ni da uwata, abubuwan bautãwa biyu, baicin Allah?" (Ĩsã) Ya ce: "Tsarkinka yã tabbata! Bã ya kasancewa a gare ni, in faɗi abin da bãbu wani hakki a gare ni. Idan nã kasance nã faɗe shi, to lalle Ka san shi, Kanã sanin abin da ke a cikin raina, kuma bã ni sanin abin da ke a cikin nufinKa. Lalle ne Kai Masanin abubuwan fake ne." = ALLAH zai ce, “Ya Isah, dan Maryam. kai ne ka ce wa mutane , ‘Ku zama da ni da mahaifiyata abin bautawa bayan ALLAH?’ ” Zai ce, “Tsarkinka ya tabbata. Ni ba zan iya furta abin da babu gaskiya. Idan da na fade shi, Ka riga Ka san da shi. Ka san abin da ke cikin rai na, amma ni ban san abin da ke cikin nufinKa ba. Kai Masanin duka gaibu ne. --Qur'an 5:116

   I said not to them except what You commanded me - to worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. And I was a witness over them as long as I was among them; but when You took me up, You were the Observer over them, and You are, over all things, Witness. <> "Ban faɗa musu ba fãce abin da Ka umurce ni da shi; watau: 'Ku bauta wa Allah Ubangijina kuma Ubangijinku;' kuma nã kasance mai shaida a kansu matuƙar nã dawwama a cikinsu, sa'an nan a lõkacin da Ka karɓi raina Kã kasance Kai ne mai tsaro a kansu, kuma Kai, a kan dukkan kõme, Halartacce ne. = “Ban gaya masu wani abu ba sai kawai abinda Ka yi mani umurni in gaya masu, cewa: ‘Ku bauta wa ALLAH, Ubangijina da Ubangijinku.’ Ni shaida ne a cikinsu sa’ad da nike zama cikinsu. Lokacin da Ka karbi rai na a duniya, sai Ka zama Kai ne Mai Tsoro a kansu. Kai ne Mai shaidar dukkan kome. --Qur'an 5:117

   If You should punish them - indeed they are Your servants; but if You forgive them - indeed it is You who is the Exalted in Might, the Wise. <> "Idan Ka azabta su, to lalle ne su, bãyinKa ne, kuma idan Ka gãfarta musu, to, lalle ne Kai ne Mabuwayi Mai hikima." = “Idan Ka azabta su, bayin Ka ne. idan kuma Ka gafarta masu, Kai ne Madaukaki, Mafi hikima.” --Qur'an 5:118

   Allah will say, "This is the Day when the truthful will benefit from their truthfulness." For them are gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever, Allah being pleased with them, and they with Him. That is the great attainment. <> Allah Ya ce: "Wannan ce rãnar da mãsu gaskiya, gaskiyarsu take amfãninsu. Sunã da gidãjen Aljanna, ƙõramu sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, sunã madawwama a cikinsu har abada. Allah Yã yarda da su, kuma sun yarda da Shi. wannan ne babban rabo mai girma." = ALLAH zai ce, “Wannan ce Ranar da masu gaskiya zasu ceto da gaskiyarsu.” Sun cancanci gidajen Aljannah da qoraman ruwa suna gudana a cikinta. Za su zauna a cikinta na har abada. ALLAH Ya murna da su, su ma suna murna da Shi. Wannan shi ne nasara mafi daukaka. --Qur'an 5:119

   To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is within them. And He is over all things competent. <> Allah ne da mallakar sammai da ƙasa da abin da ke a cikinsu kuma shi, a kan dukkan kõme Mai ĩkon yi ne. = ALLAH mallakan sammai da qasa, da kome da kome dake cikinsu, kuma Shi ne ke da iko a kan kome. --Qur'an 5:120

6

1. [All] praise is [due] to Allah, who created the heavens and the earth and made the darkness and the light. Then those who disbelieve equate [others] with their Lord. <> Gõdiya ta tabbata ga Allah wanda Ya halitta sammai da ƙasa, kuma Ya sanya duffai da haske, sa'an nan kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta, da Ubangijinsu suke karkacewa. = Alhadu’LLAH, wanda Ya halitta sammai da qasa, kuma Ya yi duhu da haske. Amma duk da haka, wadanda suka kafirta da Ubangijinsu suna ta karkacewa. --Qur'an 6:1

   It is He who created you from clay and then decreed a term and a specified time [known] to Him; then [still] you are in dispute. <> Shi ne wanda Ya halitta ku daga lãkã, sa'an nan kuma Ya yanka ajali alhãli wani ajali ambatacce yanã wurinSa. Sa'an nan kuma ku kunã yin shakka. = Shi ne wanda Ya halicce ku daga laka, sa’annan Ya qudura ajalin rayuwanku, ajalin da Shi kadai ne kawai Ya sani. Amma duk da haka kuna ta shakka. --Qur'an 6:2

   And He is Allah, [the only deity] in the heavens and the earth. He knows your secret and what you make public, and He knows that which you earn. <> Kuma Shĩ ne Allah a cikin sammai, kuma a cikin ƙasa Yanã sanin asĩrinku da bayyanenku, kuma Yanã sanin abin da kuke yi na tsirfa. = Shi ne ALLAH daya a cikin sammai da qasa. Ya san sirrinku da abin da kuka bayyana, kuma Ya san dukkan kome da kuka samu. --Qur'an 6:3

   And no sign comes to them from the signs of their Lord except that they turn away therefrom. <> Kuma wata ãyã daga Ubangijinsu ba zã ta jẽ musu ba, fãce su kasance, daga gare ta, mãsu bijirẽwa. = Kowane irin hujja ta zo masu daga Ubangijinsu, za su juwa daga ita, a cikin qyama. --Qur'an 6:4

   For they had denied the truth when it came to them, but there is going to reach them the news of what they used to ridicule. <> Sabõda haka, lalle sun ƙaryata (Manzo) game da gaskiya, a lõkacin da ta jẽ musu, to lãbãrun abin da suka kasance sunã izgili da shi, zã su jẽ musu. = Tun da sun qi karban gaskiya bayan ta zo masu, to, sun jawo wa kansu musabbabi a kan qin jinsu. --Qur'an 6:5

   Have they not seen how many generations We destroyed before them which We had established upon the earth as We have not established you? And We sent [rain from] the sky upon them in showers and made rivers flow beneath them; then We destroyed them for their sins and brought forth after them a generation of others. <> Shin, ba su gani ba, da yawa Muka halakar da wani ƙarni daga gabãninsu, Mun mallaka musu, a ckikin ƙasa, abin da ba Mu mallaka muku ba kuma Muka saki sama a kansu tanã ta zuba, kuma Muka sanya kõguna sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, sa'an nan Muka halakã su sabõda zunubansu kuma Muka ƙãga halittar wani ƙarni na dabam daga bayansu? = Shin basu gani ba ne mutanen zamani nawa gabaninsu muka hallakar? Muka kafa su duniya fiye da yadda muka yi maku, kuma muka wadata su da baiwan sama, da karimci, kuma muka tanadad masu da qorami masu gudana. Sa’annan muka hallaka su saboda zunubansu, kuma muka yi gurbinsu da wasu qarni na dabam a madadinsu. --Qur'an 6:6

   And even if We had sent down to you, [O Muhammad], a written scripture on a page and they touched it with their hands, the disbelievers would say, "This is not but obvious magic." <> Kuma dã Mun sassaukar da wani littãfi, zuwa gare ka, a cikin takarda, sa'an nan suka taɓa shi da hannuwansu, lalle dã waɗanda suka kãfirta sun ce: "Wannan bai zama ba, face sihiri bayyananne." = Ko da mun saukar maka da littafi a zahiri, da rubutu a kan takarda, kuma suka taba da hannuwarsu, wadanda suka kafirta za su ce, “Wannan ba wani abu ba ne illa gwanin sihiri.” --Qur'an 6:7

   And they say, "Why was there not sent down to him an angel?" But if We had sent down an angel, the matter would have been decided; then they would not be reprieved. <> Suka ce: "Don me ba a saukar da wani malã'ika ba a gare shi?" to dã Mun saukar da malã'ika haƙĩƙa dã an hukunta al'amarin sa'an nan kuma ba zã a yi musu jinkiri ba. = Kuma sukan ce, “Idan da mala’ika ne zai sauko tare da shi!” To, da mun saukar da mala’ika, da babu sauran zance, kuma da ba za sawata masu kuma ba. Sharudan gwaji --Qur'an 6:8

   And if We had made him an angel, We would have made him [appear as] a man, and We would have covered them with that in which they cover themselves. <> Kuma dã Mun sanya malã'ika ya zama manzo lalle ne dã Mun mayar da shi mutum, kuma dã Mun rikita musu abin da suke rikitãwa. = Idan da mun aika da mala’ika ne, da za mu aika da shi a suffan mutum, kuma da za mu bar su cikin rudu kamar yadda suke a rude yanzu. --Qur'an 6:9

   And already were messengers ridiculed before you, but those who mocked them were enveloped by that which they used to ridicule. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, an yi izgili da manzanni daga gabaninka, sai waɗanda suka yi izgilin, abin da suka kasance sunã izgili da shi ya fãɗa musu. = An ba’anta manzanni daga gabaninka. Sai wadanda suke sheqyenci da su ne suke shan gwale-gwale sakamakon yin ba’a. --Qur'an 6:10

   Say, "Travel through the land; then observe how was the end of the deniers." <> Ka ce: "Ku yi tafiya a cikin ƙasa, sa'an nan kuma ku dũba yadda ãƙibar mãsu ƙaryatãwa ta kasance." = Ka ce, “ku yi yawon duniya kuma ku lura da yadda sakamakon masu qaryatawa ta kasance.” --Qur'an 6:11

   Say, "To whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and earth?" Say, "To Allah." He has decreed upon Himself mercy. He will surely assemble you for the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. Those who will lose themselves [that Day] do not believe. <> Ka ce: "Na wãne ne abin da yake a cikin sammai da ƙasa?" Ka ce: "Na Allah ne." Yã wajabta rahama ga kanSa. Lalle ne Yanã tãra ku zuwa ga Rãnar ¡iyãma, babu shakka a gare Shi. Waɗanda suka yi hasãrar rãyukansu, to, sũ ba zã su yi ĩmani ba." = Ka ce, “Wane ne ke da kome-da-kome da ke cikin sammai da qasa?” Ka ce, “Na ALLAH ne.” Ya wajabta rahama ta zama martabanSa. Lalle ne, zai tara ku gaba day Ranar Alqiyammah, wanda ba shakka a cikin shi. Wanda suka yi hasaran kansu su ne wanda ba su da imani. --Qur'an 6:12

   And to Him belongs that which reposes by night and by day, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing. <> "Kuma Shĩ ne da mallakar abin da ya yi kawaici a cikin dare da yini, kuma Shi ne Mai ji, Masani." = Shi ne ke da kome-da-kome da ke sakane cikin dare da rana. Kuma Shi ne mai ji, Masani. --Qur'an 6:13

   Say, "Is it other than Allah I should take as a protector, Creator of the heavens and the earth, while it is He who feeds and is not fed?" Say, [O Muhammad], "Indeed, I have been commanded to be the first [among you] who submit [to Allah] and [was commanded], 'Do not ever be of the polytheists.' " <> Ka ce: "Shin, wanin Allah nike riƙo majiɓinci, (alhãli Allah ne) Mai ƙãga halittar sammai da ƙasa, kuma Shi, Yanã ciyarwa, kuma ba a ciyar da Shi?" Ka ce: "Lalle ne nĩ, an umurce ni da in kasance farkon wanda ya sallama, kuma kada lalle ku kasance daga mãsu shirki." = Ka ce, “Shin in rungumi wani abin bauta ne baicin ALLAH, alhali Shi ne Ya soma halittar sammai da qasa, kuma Shi ne ke ciyarwa amma ba ciyar da Shi?” An umurce ni in zama Musulumi mafi duqufad da aikin ibada, da, kuma ‘Kada in zama mushirki.’ ” --Qur'an 6:14

   Say, "Indeed I fear, if I should disobey my Lord, the punishment of a tremendous Day." <> Kace: "Lalle ne nĩ inã tsõron azãbar Yini Mai girma, idan nã sãɓã wa Ubangijina." = Ka ce, “Ina tsoro, idan na saba wa Ubangijina, saboda azaban babbar Rana. --Qur'an 6:15

   He from whom it is averted that Day - [Allah] has granted him mercy. And that is the clear attainment. <> "Wanda aka jũyar da shi daga gare shi, a wannan Rãnar, to, lalle ne, (Allah) Yã yi masa rahama, Kuma wannan ne tsĩra bayyananniya." = “Duk wanda aka kubutar da shi (daga azaba), a Ranar, ya kai ga Rahamar Shi. Kuma wannan shi ne tsira babba.” Allah kadai ke iko da farin ckik --Qur'an 6:16

   And if Allah should touch you with adversity, there is no remover of it except Him. And if He touches you with good - then He is over all things competent. <> "Idan Allah Ya shãfe ka da wata cũta, to, babu mai kuranyẽwa gare ta, fãce Shĩ, kuma idanYa shãfe ka da wani alhẽri to shĩ ne, a kan kõme, Mai ĩkon yi." = Idan ALLAH Ya taba ka da wahala ba mai sauqaqa ta sai Shi. Haka kuma idan Ya taba ka da alkhairi, Shi ke da iko a kan kome. --Qur'an 6:17

   And He is the subjugator over His servants. And He is the Wise, the Acquainted [with all]. <> "Kuma Shĩ ne mai Tanƙwasa a kan bayinSa, kuma Shi ne Mai hikima, Masani." = Shi ne madaukaki a kan bayinSa. Shi ne Mafi hikimah, Masani. Alquran, Quran gaba dayan shi, kuma ba kome ba sai Alquran --Qur'an 6:18

   Say, "What thing is greatest in testimony?" Say, "Allah is witness between me and you. And this Qur'an was revealed to me that I may warn you thereby and whomever it reaches. Do you [truly] testify that with Allah there are other deities?" Say, "I will not testify [with you]." Say, "Indeed, He is but one God, and indeed, I am free of what you associate [with Him]." <> Ka ce: "Wane abu ne mafi girma ga shaida?" Ka ce: "Allah ne shaida a tsakãnina da tsakaninku. Kuma an yiwo wahayin wannan Alƙur'ãni dõmin in yi muku gargaɗi da shi, da wanda lãbãri ya kai gare shi. Shin lalle ne ku, haƙĩƙa, kunã shaidar cẽwa, lalle ne tãre da Allah akwai wasu abũbuwan bautawa?" Ka ce: "Bã zan yi shaidar (haka) ba." Ka ce: "Abin sani, Shi ne Abin bautãwa Guda kumã lalle ne nĩ barrantacce ne daga abin da kuke yi na shirki." = Ka ce, “Shaidan wane ne mafi girma?” Kace, “Na ALLAH ne. Shi ne shaida tsakani na da ku cewa an yi mini wahayin wannan Alquran, don in yi maku gargadi da shi da kuma wanda ya kai gare shi. Lalle, kuna shaida da cewan akwai wasu abin bauta baicin ALLAH.” Ka ce, “Ni ba zan yi shaida irin na ku ba; abin bautawa daya ne kawai, kuma na shika abin da kuyin shirka da shi.” --Qur'an 6:19

   Those to whom We have given the Scripture recognize it as they recognize their [own] sons. Those who will lose themselves [in the Hereafter] do not believe. <> Waɗanda Muka bã su Littãfi sunã sanin sa kamar yadda suke sanin ɗiyansu. Waɗanda suka yi hasãrar rãyukansu, to, sũ bã su yin ĩmãni. = Wadanda muka bai wa littafi sun san wannan kamar yadda suke sanin ‘ya’yansu. Wanda suka yi hasarar kansu su ne wanda ba su yi imani ba. --Qur'an 6:20

   And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah a lie or denies His verses? Indeed, the wrongdoers will not succeed. <> Wãne ne mafi zãlunci daga wanda yake ƙirƙira karya ga Allah, kõ kuwa ya ƙaryata game da ãyõyinsa? Lalle ne shĩ, azzalumai bã zã su ci nasara ba. = Wane ne ya fi mugunta fiye da wanda ya yi qarya game da ALLAH, or ya qaryata ayoyinSa? Azzalumai ba za su yi nasara ba. Mushrikai Za su Musanta yin Shirka --Qur'an 6:21

   And [mention, O Muhammad], the Day We will gather them all together; then We will say to those who associated others with Allah, "Where are your 'partners' that you used to claim [with Him]?" <> Kuma rãnar da Muka tãra su gabã ɗaya, sa'an nan Mu ce wa waɗanda suka yi shirki: "Inã abõkan tãrayyarku waɗanda kuka kasance kunã riyãwa?" = A ranar da za mu tara su duka, za mu tambayi wanda suka yi shirka, “Ina abin bautawa da kuka yi?” --Qur'an 6:22

   Then there will be no [excuse upon] examination except they will say, "By Allah, our Lord, we were not those who associated." <> Sa'an nan kuma fitinarsu ba ta kasance ba, fãce dõmin sun ce: "Munã rantsuwa da Allah Ubangijinmu, ba mu kasance mãsu yin shirki ba." = Masifar amsarsu zai kasance, “Wa ALLAH Ubangijinmu, mu bamu taba yin shirka ba.” --Qur'an 6:23

   See how they will lie about themselves. And lost from them will be what they used to invent. <> Ka dũba yadda suka ƙaryata kansu! Kuma abin da suka kasance sunã ƙirƙira ƙaryarsa, ya ɓace daga gare su. = Ka dubi yadda suka qaryata kansu, da kuma yadda abin da suka qirqiro na shirka suka shika su. --Qur'an 6:24

   And among them are those who listen to you, but We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And if they should see every sign, they will not believe in it. Even when they come to you arguing with you, those who disbelieve say, "This is not but legends of the former peoples." <> Kuma daga cikinsu akwai wanda yake saurãre gare ka. Kuma Mun sanya abũbuwan rufi a kan zukãtansu dõmin kada su fahimcẽ shi kuma a cikin kunnuwansu (Mun sanya) wani nauyi. Kuma idan sun ga kõwace ãyã bã zã su yi ĩmãni da ita ba har idan sunjẽ maka sunã jãyayya da kai, waɗanda suka kãfirta sunã cẽwa: "Wannan bai zama ba fãce tãtsũniyõyin mutãnen farko." = Kuma a cikinsu akwai wanda suke sauraronka, amma muna sanya lulubi a zukatansu don kada su fahimce shi, kuma da yi masu kunin qashi. Ta haka ne, idan suka ga kowane hujja ba za su yi imani ba. Ta haka ne, idan suka zo yin gardama da kai, sai kafirai su ce, “wa’annan tatsuniyan mutanen da ne.” --Qur'an 6:25

   And they prevent [others] from him and are [themselves] remote from him. And they do not destroy except themselves, but they perceive [it] not. <> Kuma sunã hanãwa daga gare shi, kuma sunã nĩsanta daga gare shi, kuma bã su halakarwa, fãce kansu, kuma bã su sansancẽwa. = Suna tare wasu daga wannan (Quran), yayin da suma suke nisantawa daga gare shi, kuma ta haka ne, suke hallaka kansu ba tare da sun saninsu ba. --Qur'an 6:26

   If you could but see when they are made to stand before the Fire and will say, "Oh, would that we could be returned [to life on earth] and not deny the signs of our Lord and be among the believers." <> Kuma dã kanã gani, a lõkacin da aka tsayar da su a kan wuta, sai suka ce: "Yã kaitõnmu! Dã ana mayar da mu, kuma bã zã mu ƙaryata ba daga ãyõyin Ubangijinmu, kuma zã mu kasance Daga mũminai." = Idan da z aka gan su lokacin da suke fuskantan wuta! Lokacin aa su ce, “Kaitonmu. Kash, da ma za koma da mu, sa’annan bamu qi qarban ayoyin Ubangijinmu ba, sai mu kasance tare da muminai.” --Qur'an 6:27

   But what they concealed before has [now] appeared to them. And even if they were returned, they would return to that which they were forbidden; and indeed, they are liars. <> Ã'aha, abin da suka kasance suna ɓõyẽwa, daga gabãni, ya bayyana a gare su. Kuma dã an mayar da su, lalle dã sun kõma ga abin da aka hana su daga barinsa. Kuma lalle ne sũ, haƙĩƙa, maƙaryata ne. = Gaskiyar Magana shi ne, (suna dai fadin wannan ne saboda) asirinsu ya tonu. Idan suka koma za su aikata ainihin irin laifin ne. Su maqaryata ne. --Qur'an 6:28

   And they say, "There is none but our worldly life, and we will not be resurrected." <> Kuma suka ce: "Ba ta zama ba, fãce rayuwarmu ta duniya, kuma ba mu zama waɗanda ake tãyarwa ba." = Sun ce, (ba a kan tunanin zahiri ba), “Rayuwar a duniya ce kawai; ba za taba tayar da mu ba.” --Qur'an 6:29

   If you could but see when they will be made to stand before their Lord. He will say, "Is this not the truth?" They will say, "Yes, by our Lord." He will [then] say, "So taste the punishment because you used to disbelieve." <> Kuma dã kana gani, a lõkacin da aka tsayar da su ga UbangiJinsu, Ya ce: "Ashe wannan bai zama gaskiya ba?" Suka ce: "Nã'am, muna rantsuwa da Ubangijinmu!" Ya ce: "To ku ɗanɗani azaba sabõda abin da kuka kasance kuna yi na kãfirci." = Idan da z aka ga lokacin da za su tsaya a gaban Ubangijinsu! Zai ce, “Wannan ba gaskiya ne ba?” Za su ce, “Na’am, mun rantse da Ubangijinmu.” Zai ce, “Kun jawo wa kan ku azaba da kafircin ku.” --Qur'an 6:30

   Those will have lost who deny the meeting with Allah, until when the Hour [of resurrection] comes upon them unexpectedly, they will say, "Oh, [how great is] our regret over what we neglected concerning it," while they bear their burdens on their backs. Unquestionably, evil is that which they bear. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka ƙaryata game da gamuwa da Allah sun yi hasara, har idan Sa'a ta je musu kwatsam, sai su ce: "Yã nadãmarmu a kan abin da muka yi sakaci a cikinta!" Alhãli kuwa su suna ɗaukar kayansu masu nauyi a kan bayayyakinsu. To, abin da suke ɗauka yã mũnana. = Lalle ne, masu hasara su ne wadanda suka kafirta game da haduwa da ALLAH, sai lokaci ta zo masu na ba zato, sa’annan su ce, “Muna matqar nadama da bata rayuwar mu a duniya.” Za su dauki kayan zunubansu a bayansu; tir da kayan zullumi! Saki shirin muhimman abubuwan rayuwa --Qur'an 6:31

   And the worldly life is not but amusement and diversion; but the home of the Hereafter is best for those who fear Allah, so will you not reason? <> Kuma rãyuwar dũniya ba ta zama ba, fãce wãsa da shagala, kuma lalle ne, Lãhira ce mafi alhẽri ga waɗanda suka yi taƙawa. Shin, ba za ku yi hankali ba? = Rayuwan duniyan nan ba wani abu ba ne illa kamar wasan kwaikwayo da nuna taqama, alhali kuwa Lahira ce mafi alkhairi ga masu adalci. Shin ba ku ganewa ne? --Qur'an 6:32

   We know that you, [O Muhammad], are saddened by what they say. And indeed, they do not call you untruthful, but it is the verses of Allah that the wrongdoers reject. <> Lalle ne Muna sani cewa haƙĩƙa, abin da suke faɗa yana ɓãta maka rai. To, lalle ne su, bã su ƙaryata ka (a cikin zukatansu) kuma amma azzãlumai da ãyõyin Allah suke musu. = Mun san cewan abin da suke furtawa yana bata maka rai. Ka sani cewa ba kai ne suke qaryatawa ba; ayoyin ALLAH ne mugaye ke yin watsi. --Qur'an 6:33

   And certainly were messengers denied before you, but they were patient over [the effects of] denial, and they were harmed until Our victory came to them. And none can alter the words of Allah. And there has certainly come to you some information about the [previous] messengers. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, an ƙaryata manzanni daga gabãninka, sai suka yi haƙuri a kan abin da aka ƙaryata su, kuma aka cũtar da su, har taimakonMu ya je musu, kuma babu mai musanyãwa ga kalmõmin Allah. Kuma lalle ne (abin da yake natsar da kai) ya zo maka daga lãbãrin (annabãwan) farko. = An qaryata manzanni na gabaninka, kuma suka yi haquri da dauriya a kan qaryatasu. Aka musguna masu har taimakonMu ta je masu. Irin haka ne batun ALLAH wanda ba ya sake wa. Kuma ta haka ne tarihin manzonniNa ya zama maka ma’auni. --Qur'an 6:34

   And if their evasion is difficult for you, then if you are able to seek a tunnel into the earth or a stairway into the sky to bring them a sign, [then do so]. But if Allah had willed, He would have united them upon guidance. So never be of the ignorant. <> Kuma idan yã kasance cewa finjirewarsu tã yi nauyi a gare ka, to, idan kana iyãwa, ka nemi wani ɓullõ a cikin ƙasa, kõ kuwa wani tsãni a cikin sama dõmin ka zo musu da wata ãyã, (sai ka yi). Kuma dã Allah Yã so haƙĩƙa dã Yãtãra su a kan shiriya. Sabõda haka, kada lalle ka kasance daga jãhilai. = Idan bijirewarsu yayi maka nauyi, to, ka sani cewa ko da za ka huda ramin hanya ne a qasa, ko ka hau tsani zuwa sararin sama, don ka fito masu da mu’jiza (duk da haka ba za su yi imani ba). Idan da ALLAH Ya so, da Ya shirye su, baki daya. Saboda haka, kada nuna hali irin na jahilai. --Qur'an 6:35

   Only those who hear will respond. But the dead - Allah will resurrect them; then to Him they will be returned. <> Abin sani kawai, waɗanda suke saurare ne suke karɓãwa, kuma matattu Allah Yake tãyar da su, Sa'an nan kuma zuwa gare Shi ake mayar da su. = Wanda kawai za su amsa su ne wadanda suka saurara. ALLAH na tayar da matattu; kuma gare Shi ne makomarsu. --Qur'an 6:36

   And they say, "Why has a sign not been sent down to him from his Lord?" Say, "Indeed, Allah is Able to send down a sign, but most of them do not know." <> Kuma suka ce: "Don me ba a saukar da ãyã ba, a kansa, daga Ubangjinsa?" Ka ce: "Lalle ne Allah Mai ĩko ne a kan Yasaukar da ãyã, kuma amma mafi yawansu, ba su sani ba." = Sun ce, “Idan da wani aya zai sauko zuwa gare shi daga Ubangijinsi!” Ka ce, “ALLAH Ya saukar da aya, amma mafi yawansu bas u sani ba. --Qur'an 6:37

   And there is no creature on [or within] the earth or bird that flies with its wings except [that they are] communities like you. We have not neglected in the Register a thing. Then unto their Lord they will be gathered. <> Kuma bãbu wata dabba a cikin ƙasa kuma bãbu wani tsuntsu wanda yake tashi da fukafukinsa fãce al'umma ne misãlanku. Ba Mu yi sakacin barin kõme ba a cikin Littãfi, sa'an nan kuma zuwa ga Ubangjinsu ake tãra su. = dukkan halitta a qasa, da dukkan tsuntsaye da ke shawagi da fikafiki, al’umma ne kamar ku. Ba Mu bar kome ba daga cikin wannan littafi. Sa’annan zuwa ga Ubangijinsu, za tara dukkan wa’annan halitta. --Qur'an 6:38

   But those who deny Our verses are deaf and dumb within darknesses. Whomever Allah wills - He leaves astray; and whomever He wills - He puts him on a straight path. <> Kuma waɗanda suka ƙaryata gameda ãyõyinMu, kurãme ne kuma bebãye, acikin duffai. Wanda Allah Ya so Yanã ɓatar da shi, kuma wanda Ya so zai sanya shi a kan hanya madaidaiciya. = Wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinMu kurame ne da bebaye, kuma a cikin duhu. Duk wanda ALLAH Ya so, sai Ya batar da shi, sa’annan duk wanda ya so, zai sa shi a kan hanya madaidaiciya. --Qur'an 6:39

   Say, "Have you considered: if there came to you the punishment of Allah or there came to you the Hour - is it other than Allah you would invoke, if you should be truthful?" <> Ka ce: "Shĩn, kun gan ku, idan azãbar Allah ta zo muku, kõ Sã'ar Tashin Kiyãma ta zo muku, shin wanin Allah kuke kira, idan dai kun kasance mãsu gaskiya?" = K ace, “Shin, yaya idan azabar ALLAH ta zo maku, ko sa’ar qiyama ta zo maku: za ku kira wani ALLAH ne dabam, idan kuna da gaskiya?” --Qur'an 6:40

   No, it is Him [alone] you would invoke, and He would remove that for which you invoked Him if He willed, and you would forget what you associate [with Him]. <> "Ã'a, Shĩ dai kuke kira sai Ya kuranye abin da kuke kira zuwa gare Shi, idan Ya so, kuma kunã mantãwar abin da kuke yin shirkin tãre da shi." = Gaskiyar Magana shi ne: Shi ne kawai kuke kira, kuma Yana amsa adu’ar ku, idan Yaso, kuma sai ku manta da abin da kuke shirka da su. --Qur'an 6:41

   And We have already sent [messengers] to nations before you, [O Muhammad]; then We seized them with poverty and hardship that perhaps they might humble themselves [to Us]. <> Kuma lalle Mun aika zuwa ga al'ummai daga gabãninka, sai Muka kãmã su da tsanani da cũta, tsammãninsu zã su ƙanƙan da kai, = Mun aike da (manzanni) zuwa al’ummai gabaninka, kuma muka jarraba su ta hanyan qunci da wahala, domin su yi kira gareMu. --Qur'an 6:42

   Then why, when Our punishment came to them, did they not humble themselves? But their hearts became hardened, and Satan made attractive to them that which they were doing. <> To, don me, a lõkacin da tsananinMu ya jẽ musu ba su yi tawãlu'i ba? Kuma amma zukatansu sun ƙẽƙashe kuma shaiɗan yã ƙawãta musu abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Idan da kawai sun kira lokacin da jarrabtar Mu ta same su! Amma maimako, sai zukatansu suka taure, kuma shedan ya qawata masu ayyukansu a idanunsu. --Qur'an 6:43

   So when they forgot that by which they had been reminded, We opened to them the doors of every [good] thing until, when they rejoiced in that which they were given, We seized them suddenly, and they were [then] in despair. <> Sa'an nan kuma alõkacin da suka manta da abin da aka tunãtar da su da shi, sai Muka bũɗe, a kansu, ƙõfõfin dukkan kõme, har a lõkacin da suka yi farin ciki da abin da aka ba su, Muka kãmã su, kwatsam, sai gã su sun yi tsuru tsuru. = Ta hakane, sa’ad da suka manta da saqon da aka basu, sai muka bude masu qofofin dukkan kome. Sa’annan, daidan da suka fara more abin da muka basu, sai nan da nan muka yi masu azaba; sai suka yi mamaki. --Qur'an 6:44

   So the people that committed wrong were eliminated. And praise to Allah, Lord of the worlds. <> Sai aka katse ƙarshen mutãnen, waɗanda suka yi zãlunci. Kuma gõdiya tã tabbata ga Allah Ubangijin tãlikai. = Ta haka ne ake hallakar da mugaye. Godiya ta tabbata ga ALLAH, Ubangijin talikai. Allah kadai ne Ya cancanci a Bauta wa --Qur'an 6:45

   Say, "Have you considered: if Allah should take away your hearing and your sight and set a seal upon your hearts, which deity other than Allah could bring them [back] to you?" Look how we diversify the verses; then they [still] turn away. <> Ka ce: "Shin, kun gani, idan Allah Ya riƙe jinku, da gannanku, kuma Ya sanya hãtimi a kan zukãtanku, wane abin bauttãwa ne, wanin Allah, zai jẽ muku da shi?" Ka dũba yadda Muke sarrafaãyõyi, Sa'an nan kuma sũ, sunã finjirẽwa. = K ace, “Shin me zai faru idan ALLAH Ya dauke maku ji da gani, kuma Ya rufe zukatanku; wane abin bautawa ne baicin ALLAH, zai mayar maku da wadannan?” Ku lura yadda muke bayyanin ayoyi, sa’annan ku lura yadda suke karkacewa duk da haka! --Qur'an 6:46

   Say, "Have you considered: if the punishment of Allah should come to you unexpectedly or manifestly, will any be destroyed but the wrongdoing people?" <> Ka ce: "Shin, kun gan ku, idan azãbar Allah ta jẽ muku, kwatsam, kõ kuwa bayyane, shin, anã halakãwa, fãce dai mutãne azzãlumai?" = K ace, “Shin me zai faru idan azabar ALLAH ta zo maku na ba zata, ko kuma bayan an yi shela, ba mugaye ne ke ja wa kansu hallaka ba?” Aikin manzanni --Qur'an 6:47

   And We send not the messengers except as bringers of good tidings and warners. So whoever believes and reforms - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Kuma bã Mu aikãwa da manzãnni fãce mãsu bayar da bushãra, kuma mãsu gargaɗi. To, wanda ya yi ĩmãni kuma yagyãra aiki, to, babu tsõro a kansu, kuma ba su yin baƙin ciki. = Ba mu aikawa da manzanni sai don su bayar da bishara da kuma yin gargadi. Wadanda suka yi imani suka gyara hali, basu da abin tsoro, ko abin baqin ciki. --Qur'an 6:48

   But those who deny Our verses - the punishment will touch them for their defiant disobedience. <> Kuma waɗanda suka ƙaryata game da ãyõyinMu, azãba tanã shãfar su sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã yi na fãsiƙanci. = Amma ga wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinMu, sun jawo wa kansu azaba sabili da mugancinsu. --Qur'an 6:49

   Say, [O Muhammad], "I do not tell you that I have the depositories [containing the provision] of Allah or that I know the unseen, nor do I tell you that I am an angel. I only follow what is revealed to me." Say, "Is the blind equivalent to the seeing? Then will you not give thought?" <> Ka ce: "Ba zan ce muku, a wurina akwai taskõkin Allah ba. Kuma ba ni sanin gaibi, kuma ba ni gaya muku cẽwa ni malã'ika ne. Ba ni bi, fãce abin da ake yiwo wahayi zuwa gare ni." Ka ce: "Shin, makãho da mai gani sunã daidaita? Shin fa, ba ku yin tunãni?" = K ace, “Ban ce maku cewan ni ina da baitulmalin ALLAH ba. Ko kuma na san gaibu ba. Ko in ce maku ni mala’ika ne. Ni ina bin abin da aka saukar mani ne kawai.” K ace, “Shin makaho daya ne da mai gani? Shin ba ku tunani ne?” --Qur'an 6:50

   And warn by the Qur'an those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord - for them besides Him will be no protector and no intercessor - that they might become righteous. <> Kuma ka yi gargaɗi da shi ga waɗanda suke jin tsõron a tãra su zuwa ga Ubangijinsu, ba su da wani masõyi baicinSa, kuma babu mai cẽto, tsammãninsu, sunã yin taƙawa. = Kuma kayi gargadi da wannan (Alquran) zuwa ga wadanda suke tsoron za tara su a gaban Ubangijinsu – ba su da wani majibinci baicinSa, kuma babu maceci – saboda su kai ga ceto. --Qur'an 6:51

   And do not send away those who call upon their Lord morning and afternoon, seeking His countenance. Not upon you is anything of their account and not upon them is anything of your account. So were you to send them away, you would [then] be of the wrongdoers. <> Kuma kada ka kõri waɗanda suke kiran Ubangijinsu sãfe da maraice, sunã nufin yardarSa, babu wani abu daga hisãbinsu a kanka, kuma babu wani abu daga hisãbinka a kansu, har ka kõre su ka kasance daga azzãlumai. = Kuma kada ka kori wadanda wadanda suke kiran Ubangijinsu rana da dare, suna duqufar da kansu gare Shi. Babu ruwanka da hisabinsu, kuma ba ruwanka da hisabinsu a kanka. Idan ka kore su za m zaka zam azzalumi. --Qur'an 6:52

   And thus We have tried some of them through others that the disbelievers might say, "Is it these whom Allah has favored among us?" Is not Allah most knowing of those who are grateful? <> Kuma kamar wannan ne, Muka fitini sãshensu da sãshe, dõmin su ce: "Shin waɗannan ne Allah Ya yi falala a kansu daga tsakãninmu?" Shin, Allah bai zama Mafi sani ba ga mãsu gõdiya? = Ta haka ne muke jarraba mutane wa juna, domin su ce, (a kan ba’a) “Shin wa’annannmutanenne ALLAH Ya albarkace?” ALLAH bai san masu godiya ne ba? --Qur'an 6:53

   And when those come to you who believe in Our verses, say, "Peace be upon you. Your Lord has decreed upon Himself mercy: that any of you who does wrong out of ignorance and then repents after that and corrects himself - indeed, He is Forgiving and Merciful." <> Kuma idan waɗanda suke yin ĩmãni da ãyõyinMu suka jẽ maka, sai ka ce: "Aminci ya tabbata a gareku; Ubangjinku Ya wajabta rahama ga kanSa, cẽwa lalle ne wanda ya aikata aibi da jãhilci daga cikinku, sa'an nan kuma ya tũba daga bãyansa, kuma ya gyãra, to, lalle Shi, Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai." = Idan wadanda suka yi imani da ayoyinMu suka zo maka, sai ka ce, “Salamun Alaykum (Aminci ya tabbata a gareku). Ubangijinku Ya wajabta rahama ta zama martabanSa. Ta haka ne, duk wanda a cikinku ya aikata laifi a kan jahilci, sa’annnan ya tuba daga bisani kuma ya gyara, to, Shi mai karban tuba ne, Mafi jin qai.” --Qur'an 6:54

   And thus do We detail the verses, and [thus] the way of the criminals will become evident. <> Kuma kamar wannan ne Muke bayyana ãyõyi, daki-daki, kuma dõmin hanyar mãsu laifi ta bayyana. = Ta haka ne muke bayyana ayoyi, dalla-dalla, don masu hanyar masu laifi ta bayyana. --Qur'an 6:55

   Say, "Indeed, I have been forbidden to worship those you invoke besides Allah." Say, "I will not follow your desires, for I would then have gone astray, and I would not be of the [rightly] guided." <> Ka ce: "Lalle ne ni, an hana ni in bauta wa waɗanda kuke kira daga baicin Allah." Ka cc: "Ba ni bin son zũciyõyinku, (dõmin in nã yi haka) lalle ne, nã ɓace. A sa'an nan, kuma ban zama daga shiryayyu ba." = Ka ce, “An haramta mani bautan abin da ku ke bautawa baicin ALLAH.” Ka ce, “Ba zan bi son zuciyar ku ba. In ba haka ba, zan bata, kuma in kasance ba cikin shiryayyu ba.” --Qur'an 6:56

   Say, "Indeed, I am on clear evidence from my Lord, and you have denied it. I do not have that for which you are impatient. The decision is only for Allah. He relates the truth, and He is the best of deciders." <> Ka ce: "Lalle ne inã kan hujja daga Ubangjina, kuma kun ƙaryata (ni) game da Shi; abin da kuke nẽman gaugãwarsa, bã ya wurina, hukunci kuwa bai zama ba fãce, ga Allah, Yanã bãyar da lãbãrin gaskiya, kuma shĩ ne mafi alhẽrin mãsu rarrabẽwa." = Ka ce, “Ina da qwaqwaran hujja daga Ubangijina, kuma kuka qaryata ni game da shi. Ba na iko da azaban da kuke qalubalanta na in kawo. Hukunci na ALLAH ne. Yana bayar da labarin gaskiya, kuma Shi ne Mai hukunci mafi kyau.” --Qur'an 6:57

   Say, "If I had that for which you are impatient, the matter would have been decided between me and you, but Allah is most knowing of the wrongdoers." <> Ka ce: "Lalle ne, dã a wurina akwai abin da kuke nẽman gaugãwa da shi, haƙĩƙa dã an hukunta al'amarin, a tsakãnina da tsakãninku, kuma Allah Shĩ ne Mafi sani ga azzũlumai." = Ka ce, “Idan da ina da iko da azaban da kuke nema na in kawo, da an gama zance tuntuni. ALLAH Shi ne Mafi sani game da mugaye.” Allah Madaukakin Sarki --Qur'an 6:58

   And with Him are the keys of the unseen; none knows them except Him. And He knows what is on the land and in the sea. Not a leaf falls but that He knows it. And no grain is there within the darknesses of the earth and no moist or dry [thing] but that it is [written] in a clear record. <> Kuma a wurinSa mabũdan gaibi suke, babu wanda yake sanin su fãce Shi, kuma Yanã sanin abin da ke a cikin tudu da ruwa, kuma wani ganye ba ya fãɗuwa, fãce Yã san shi, kuma bãbu wata ƙwãya a cikin duffan ƙasã, kuma babu ɗanye, kuma babu ƙẽƙasasshe, fãce yanã a cikin wani Littãfi mai bayyanãwa. = A wurinSa ne mabudan gaibu suke; babe wanda ya sansu sai Shi. Ya san kome da kome da ke kan tudu da na cikin ruwa. Ganye daya ba ta fadowa sai da sanin Shi. Kumar babe wata qwaya qarqashin qasa. Kumar babe wani abu danye ko bushashe, wanda ba rubuta ba a cikin littafi bayyananne. --Qur'an 6:59

   And it is He who takes your souls by night and knows what you have committed by day. Then He revives you therein that a specified term may be fulfilled. Then to Him will be your return; then He will inform you about what you used to do. <> Kuma Shĩ ne wanda Yake karɓar rãyukanku da dare, kuma Yanã sanin abin da kuka yãga da rãna, sa'an nan Yanã tãyar da ku a cikinsa, dõmin a hukunta ajali ambatacce sa'an nan kuma zuwa gare shi makõmarku take, sa'an nan kuma Ya ba ku lãbari da abin da kuka kasance kunã aikatãwa. = Shi ne wanda Yak e saka ku mutuwa cikin dare, kuma Ya san komai qanqantan abin da kuka aikata da rana. Yana tayar da ku ko wace safe, har wa’adin rayuwanku ta cika, sa’annan zuwa gare Shi ne makomanku. Sa’annan zai sanar da ku kome da kome da kuka aikata. --Qur'an 6:60

   And He is the subjugator over His servants, and He sends over you guardian-angels until, when death comes to one of you, Our messengers take him, and they do not fail [in their duties]. <> Kuma Shĩ ne Mai rinjãya bisa ga bãyinSa, kuma Yanã aikan mãsu tsaro a kanku, har idan mutuwa ta jẽ wa ɗayanku, sai manzanninMu su karɓi ransa alhãli su ba su yin sakaci. = Shi ne Madaukaki bisa kan bayinSa, kuma Yana sa masu gadi su tsare ku. Sa’ad da lokacin mutuwa ta zo ga kowanenku, manzanninMu su saka shi mutuwa ba tare da jinkiri ba --Qur'an 6:61

   Then they His servants are returned to Allah, their true Lord. Unquestionably, His is the judgement, and He is the swiftest of accountants. <> Sa'an nan kuma a mayar da su zuwa ga Allah Ubangjinsu na gaskiya. To! A gare shi hukunci yake, kuma Shi ne Mafi gaugãwar mãsu bincike. = Sa’annan za mayar da kowa zuwa ga ALLAH, Maulansu na gaskiya. Shi ne qarshen Mahunci; Shi ne Mafi aiwatar da bicike babe kuskure. --Qur'an 6:62

   Say, "Who rescues you from the darknesses of the land and sea [when] you call upon Him imploring [aloud] and privately, 'If He should save us from this [crisis], we will surely be among the thankful.' " <> Ka ce: "Wane ne Yake tsĩrar da ku daga duhũhuwan tududa ruwa, kunã kiran Sa bisa ga ƙanƙan da kai Kuma a ɓõye: 'Lalle ne idan Ka tsĩrar da mu daga wannan (masĩfa), haƙĩƙa, muna kasancẽwa daga mãsu gõdiya?'" = Ka ce, “Wane ne zai iya tsirar da ku daga duhun tudu ko ruwa?” Kuna kiran Shi a bayyane ko a boye: “Idan Ya tsirar da mu wannan karon, za mu nuna godiya na har abada.” --Qur'an 6:63

   Say, "It is Allah who saves you from it and from every distress; then you [still] associate others with Him." <> Ka ce: "Allah ne Yake tsĩrar da ku daga gare ta, kuma daga dukan baƙin ciki sa'an nan kuma ku, kunã yin shirki!" = Ka ce, “ALLAH Ya tsirar da ku a wannan karon, kuma da wasu lokatai, amma har yanzu kuna yi shirki.” --Qur'an 6:64

   Say, "He is the [one] Able to send upon you affliction from above you or from beneath your feet or to confuse you [so you become] sects and make you taste the violence of one another." Look how We diversify the signs that they might understand. <> Ka ce: "Shĩ ne Mai ĩko a kan Ya aika da wata azãba a kanku daga bisanku, kõ kuwa daga ƙarƙashin ƙafãfunku, kõ kuwa Ya gauraya ku ƙungiyõyi, kuma Ya ɗanɗanã wa sãshenku masĩfar sãshe." "Ka dũba yadda Muke sarrafa ãyõyi, tsammãninsu sunã fahimta!" = Ka ce, “Shi ne Mai iko Ya aika maku da azaba a kanku da bisanku, ko kuwa daga qarqashin qafafuwanku. Ko kuma Ya sa ku rarrabu qungiyaqungiya, sa’annan Ya sa ku dandani masifar junanku. Ka lura yadda muke sarrafa ayoyi, domin su fahimta.” --Qur'an 6:65

   But your people have denied it while it is the truth. Say, "I am not over you a manager." <> Kuma mutãnenka sun ƙaryata (ka) game da Shi, alhãli kuwa Shi ne gaskiya. Ka ce: "Nĩban zama wakĩli a kanku ba." = Mutanenka sun qaryata wannan, alhali kuwa shi ne gaskiya. Ka ce, “Ni ba wakili ba ne a kan ku.” --Qur'an 6:66

   For every happening is a finality; and you are going to know. <> "Akwai matabbata ga dukan lãbãri, kuma zã ku sani." = Kowane labarin da aka fada cikin nan zai tabbata, kuma za ku gani. --Qur'an 6:67

   And when you see those who engage in [offensive] discourse concerning Our verses, then turn away from them until they enter into another conversation. And if Satan should cause you to forget, then do not remain after the reminder with the wrongdoing people. <> Kuma idan kã ga waɗanda suke kũtsawa a cikin ãyõyinMu, to, ka bijire daga gare su, sai sun kũtsa a cikin wani lãbãri waninsa. Kuma imma dai shaiɗan lalle ya mantar da kai, to, kada ka zauna a bayan tunãwa tãre da mutãne azzãlumai. = Idan ka ga wadanda suke ba’a da ayoyinMu, to, ka kauce daga gare su har sai sun shiga wani zance dabam. Idan shaidan ya sa ka manta, to, da zaran ka tuna, kada ka zauna tare da irin wa’annan mugayen mutane. --Qur'an 6:68

   And those who fear Allah are not held accountable for the disbelievers at all, but [only for] a reminder - that perhaps they will fear Him. <> Kuma babu wani abu daga hisãbinsu (mãsu kutsãwa a cikin ayõyin Allah (a kan mãsu taƙawa amma akwai tunãtarwa (a kansu), tsãmmãninsu (mãsu kutsawar) zã su yi taƙawa. = Masu adalci ba su da alhakin abin da wadannan mutane suke furtawa, amma zai taimaka a tunatad da su; tsammanin za su tsira. --Qur'an 6:69

   And leave those who take their religion as amusement and diversion and whom the worldly life has deluded. But remind with the Qur'an, lest a soul be given up to destruction for what it earned; it will have other than Allah no protector and no intercessor. And if it should offer every compensation, it would not be taken from it. Those are the ones who are given to destruction for what they have earned. For them will be a drink of scalding water and a painful punishment because they used to disbelieve. <> Kuma ka bar waɗanda suka riƙi addĩninsu abin wãsa da wargi alhãli rãyuwar dũniya tã rũɗe su, kuma ka tunãtar game da shi (Alƙur'ãni): Kada a jẽfa raia cikin halaka sabõda abin da ya tsirfanta; ba shi da wani majiɓinci baicin Allah, kuma babu wani mai cẽto; kuma, kõ ya daidaita dukan fansa, ba zã a karɓa ba daga gare shi. Waɗancan ne aka yanke wa tsammãni sabõda abin da suka tsirfanta; sunã da wani abin shã daga ruwan zãfi, da wata azãba mai raɗaɗi, sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã yi na kãfirci. = Ku manta da wadanda suka mayar da addininsu da wasa, awa abin cudanyar mutane, kuma rayuwan duniya ta rufe masu ido. Ka tunatar game da wannan (Alquran), kada a jefa rai cikin hallaka sakamakon mugun abin da ta aikata. Ba ta da wani majibinci baicin ALLAH, kuma babu wani mai ceto. Idan ma da tana iya ba da kowane fansa, ba za karba ba daga gare ta. Za su sha wahala saboda ayyukan mugunta da suka aikata; sun jawo wa kansu abin sha na gidan wuta, kuma da azaba mai zafi saboda kafircinsu. --Qur'an 6:70

   Say, "Shall we invoke instead of Allah that which neither benefits us nor harms us and be turned back on our heels after Allah has guided us? [We would then be] like one whom the devils enticed [to wander] upon the earth confused, [while] he has companions inviting him to guidance, [calling], 'Come to us.' " Say, "Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the [only] guidance; and we have been commanded to submit to the Lord of the worlds. <> Ka ce: "Shin, zã mu yi kiran abin da bã ya amfãninmu, baicin Allah, kuma bã ya cũtar damu, kuma a mayar da mu a kan dugãduganmu, a bayan Allah Yã shiryar da mu kamar wanda shaiɗãnu suka kãyar da shi a cikin ƙasa, yanã mai ɗĩmuwa, yanã da abõkaisunã kiran sa zuwa ga shiriya, 'Ka zo mana'" Kace: "Lalle ne, shiriyar Allah ita ce shiriya. Kuma an umurce mu, mu sallama wa Ubangijin tãlikai." = Ka ce, “Shin za mu yi kiran wani ne, baicin ALLAH, abin da ba ya da ikon amfaninmu ko cutar da mu, kuma mu juya baya mu sheqa bayan ALLAH Ya shiryad da mu? Idan haka ya faru, za mu shiga cikin wadanda shaidan ke mallaka kenan, kuma mu zama rikitatu, alhali abokaninsu na neman su tsirad da su: ‘Ku kasance tare da mu a kan hanya madaidaiciya.’ ” Ka ce, “Shiryar ALLAH ita ce shirya ta qwarai. Kuma an umurce mu, mu sallama zuwa ga Ubangijin talikai. --Qur'an 6:71

   And to establish prayer and fear Him." And it is He to whom you will be gathered. <> "Kuma (an ce mana): Ku tsai da salla kuma ku bĩ shi (Allah) da taƙawa kuma Shi ne wanda Yake zuwa gare Shi ake tãra ku." = “Kuma mu tsayar da Sallah, kuma mu girmama Shi – Shi ne wanda za taraku a gabanSa (saboda hisabi).” --Qur'an 6:72

   And it is He who created the heavens and earth in truth. And the day He says, "Be," and it is, His word is the truth. And His is the dominion [on] the Day the Horn is blown. [He is] Knower of the unseen and the witnessed; and He is the Wise, the Acquainted. <> Kuma Shĩ ne wanda Ya halitta sammai da ƙasa da mulkinSa, kuma a Rãnar da Yake cẽwa: "Ka kasance," sai abu ya yi ta kasancẽwa. MaganarSa ce gaskiya, kuma gare Shi mulki yake a Rãnar da ake bũsa a cikin ƙaho. Masanin fake da bayyane ne, Kuma Shi ne Mai hikima Masani. = Shi ne wanda Ya halitta sammai da qasa, bisa gaskiya. A duk lokacin da Ya ce, “Kun,” fa yakun. MaganarSa ce gaskiya. Dukkan mulki na Shi ne a ranar da aka hura qaho. Masanin dukkan sirri da bayyane ne, Shi ne Mafi hikimah, Masani. --Qur'an 6:73

   And [mention, O Muhammad], when Abraham said to his father Azar, "Do you take idols as deities? Indeed, I see you and your people to be in manifest error." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ibrãhĩma ya ce wa ubansa Ãzara: "Shin, kanã riƙon gumãka abũbuwan bautãwa? Lalle nĩ, inã ganin ka kai damutã- nenka, a cikin ɓata bayyananniya." = Lokacin da Ibrahim ya ce wa mahaifinsa Azara, “Ta yaya zaka bautawa gumakai kamar ‘Aliha’ (abubuwan bauta)? Ina ganin kai da mutanen ka kun yi nisa da bata.” --Qur'an 6:74

   And thus did We show Abraham the realm of the heavens and the earth that he would be among the certain [in faith] <> Kuma kamar wancan ne, Muke nũna wa Ibrãhĩma mulkin sammai da ƙasa, kuma dõmin ya kasance daga mãsu yaƙĩni. = A kan haka, Muka gwada wa Ibrahim abubuwan mamakin sammai da qasa, kuma don ya kasance daga masu yaqini: --Qur'an 6:75

   So when the night covered him [with darkness], he saw a star. He said, "This is my lord." But when it set, he said, "I like not those that disappear." <> To, a lõkacin da dare ya rufe a kansa, ya ga wani taurãro, ya ce: "Wannan ne, ubangijina?" Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya faɗi, ya ce: "Ba ni son mãsu fãɗuwa." = Lokacin da dare ya yi, sai ya ga wani tauraro mai haske, ya ce: “Watakila wannan ne Ubangijina.” A lokacin da ya bace, ya ce, “Ni bana son (abin bautawa) mai bacewa.” --Qur'an 6:76

   And when he saw the moon rising, he said, "This is my lord." But when it set, he said, "Unless my Lord guides me, I will surely be among the people gone astray." <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya ga watã yanã mai bayyana, ya ce: "Wannan ne Ubangijina?" Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya fãɗi, ya ce: "Lalle ne idan Ubangijina bai shiryar da ni ba, haƙĩƙa, inã kasancẽwa daga mutãne ɓatattu." = Lokacin da ya ga wata yana fito wa, ya ce, “Watakila wannan ne Ubangijina!” Lokacin da ya bace, ya ce, “Idan Ubangijina bai shiryad da ni ba, zan kasance cikin batattu.” --Qur'an 6:77

   And when he saw the sun rising, he said, "This is my lord; this is greater." But when it set, he said, "O my people, indeed I am free from what you associate with Allah. <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya ga rãnã tanã bayyana, ya ce: "Wannan shĩ ne Ubangijina, wannan ne mafi girma?" Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ta fãɗi, ya ce: "Ya mutãnena! Lalle ne ni barrantacce nake daga abin da kuke yi na shirki." = Sa’annan lokacin da ya ga rana ya fito, ya ce, “Lalle, wannan ne Ubangijina. Wannan shi ne mafi girma.” Amma sa’ad da ya fadi, ya ce, “Ya ku mutane na, na baryance ga abin da kuke yi na shirka. --Qur'an 6:78

   Indeed, I have turned my face toward He who created the heavens and the earth, inclining toward truth, and I am not of those who associate others with Allah." <> "Lalle ne nĩ, na fuskantar da fuskata ga wanda, Ya ƙãga halittar sammai da ƙasa, inã mai karkata zuwa ga gaskiya, kuma bã ni cikin mãsu shirki." = “Ni na duqufad da kai na gaba daya ga wanda Ya soma halittar sammai da qasa; ba zan taba zamma cikin masu shirka ba.” --Qur'an 6:79

   And his people argued with him. He said, "Do you argue with me concerning Allah while He has guided me? And I fear not what you associate with Him [and will not be harmed] unless my Lord should will something. My Lord encompasses all things in knowledge; then will you not remember? <> Kuma mutãnensa suka yi musu da shi. Ya ce: "Shin kunã musu da ni a cikin sha'anin Allah, alhãli kuwa Yã shiryai da ni? Kuma bã ni tsõron abin da kuke yin shirki da shi, fãce idan Ubangijina Yã so wani abu. Ubangijina Ya yalwaci dukkan kõme da ilmi. Shin, ba zã ku yi tunãni ba?" = Mutanensa suka yi jayayya da shi. Ya ce, “Kuna jayayya da ni game da ALLAH, alhali Ya shiryad da ni? Ba na tsoron abin da kuke shirki da su. Ba wani abin da zai same ni, sai idan Ubangijina Ya nufa. Ilmin Ubangijina Ya yalwaci dukkan kome. Shin ba za ku kula ba? --Qur'an 6:80

   And how should I fear what you associate while you do not fear that you have associated with Allah that for which He has not sent down to you any authority? So which of the two parties has more right to security, if you should know? <> "Kuma yãyã nake jin tsõron abin da kuka yi shirki da shi, kuma ba ku tsõron cẽwa lalle ne kũ, kun yi shirki da Allah, abin da (Allah) bai saukar da wata hujja ba game da shi? To, wane ɓangare daga sãshen biyu ne mafi cancanta da aminci, idan kun kasance kunã sani?" = Mene ne zai sa in ji tsoron abin da kuke shirka da shi? Ku ne ya kamata ku ji tsoro, tunda ku ke yin shirka maimakon bautar ALLAH da abin da basu da iko su taimaka maku. Wane gefe ne mafi cancantar kariya, idan kun sani?” Cikakken Kariya ga Muninai --Qur'an 6:81

   They who believe and do not mix their belief with injustice - those will have security, and they are [rightly] guided. <> "Waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma ba su gauraya ĩmãninsu da zãlunci ba, waɗannan sunã da aminci, kuma sũ ne shiryayyu." = Wadanda suka yi imani, kuma basu gurbanya imaninsu da shirka ba, to, sun cancanci cikakken kariya, kuma su ne shiryayyu na gaskiya. --Qur'an 6:82

   And that was Our [conclusive] argument which We gave Abraham against his people. We raise by degrees whom We will. Indeed, your Lord is Wise and Knowing. <> Kuma waccan ita ce hujjarMu, Mun bayãr da ita ga Ibrãhĩma a kan mutãnensa. Munã ɗaukaka wanda Muka so da darajõji. Lalle ne Ubangijinka Mai hikima ne, Masani. = Wannan ce irin hujjarMu, wacce Muka qarfafa Ibrahim a kan mutanensa. Muna daukaka duk wanda muka so zuwa babban daraja. Ubangijinka Mafi hikimah ne, Masani. --Qur'an 6:83

   And We gave to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob - all [of them] We guided. And Noah, We guided before; and among his descendants, David and Solomon and Job and Joseph and Moses and Aaron. Thus do We reward the doers of good. <> Kuma Muka bã shi Is'hãƙa da Yãƙubu, dukansu Mun shiryar, kuma Nũhu Mun shiryar da shi a gabãni, kuma daga zuriyarsa akwai Dãwũda da Sulaimãnu da Ayyũba, da Yũsufu da Mũsã da Hãrũna, kuma kamar wancan ne Muke sãka wa mãsu kyautatãwa. = Kuma muka ba shi Isyaku da Yakubu, kuma muka shiryad da dukan su biyu. Makamacin haka ne, muka shiryad da Nuhu kafin wannan, kuma daga zuriyarsa (muka shiryar) da Dauda, Suleiman, da Ayuba, da Yusufu, da Musa, da Haruna. Ta haka muke saka wa masu kyautatawa. --Qur'an 6:84

   And Zechariah and John and Jesus and Elias - and all were of the righteous. <> Da Zakariyya da Yahaya da Isa da Ilyasu dukansu daga sãlihai suke. = Har da, Zakari, da Yahaya, da Isah, da Iliyasu; dukkansu salihai ne. --Qur'an 6:85

   And Ishmael and Elisha and Jonah and Lot - and all [of them] We preferred over the worlds. <> Da Ismã'la da Ilyasa, a da Yũnusa da Luɗu, kuma dukansu Mun fĩfĩtã su a kan tãlikai. = Da Isma’ila, da Elisha, da Yunusa, da ludu; kowane cikin wa’annan Mun fifita su a kan dukkan mutane. --Qur'an 6:86

   And [some] among their fathers and their descendants and their brothers - and We chose them and We guided them to a straight path. <> Kuma daga ubanninsu, da zũriyarsu, da 'yan'uwansu, kuma Muka zãɓe su, kuma Muka shiryar da su zuwa ga hanya madaidaiciya. = Daga cikin kakaninsu, da zuriyrsu, da ‘yan’uwarsu, Muka zabi wasu da yawa, kuma muka shiryad da su hanya madaidaiciya. --Qur'an 6:87

   That is the guidance of Allah by which He guides whomever He wills of His servants. But if they had associated others with Allah, then worthless for them would be whatever they were doing. <> Wancan ne shiryarwar Allah, Yanã shiryar da wanda Yake so daga bayinSa. Kuma dã sun yi shirki dã haƙĩƙa abin da suka kasance sunã, aikatãwa yã lãlãce. = Irin wannan ne shiryar ALLAH, wanda da shi ne Ya ke shiryad da duk ya zaba cikin bayinSa. Da kowanen su ya fada cikin yin shirka, da an rushe ayyukansu. --Qur'an 6:88

   Those are the ones to whom We gave the Scripture and authority and prophethood. But if the disbelievers deny it, then We have entrusted it to a people who are not therein disbelievers. <> Waɗancan ne waɗanda Muka bai wa Littãfi da hukunci da Annabci. To idan waɗannan (mutãne) sun kãfirta da ita, to, haƙĩƙa, Mun wakkala wasu mutãne gare ta, ba su zama game da ita kãfirai ba. = Wadanda muka baiwa littafi kenan, da hukumci, kuma da annabci. Idan da wa’annan mutanen nan sun kairta, da sai mu yi masu gurbi da wasu, kuma da wanda aka cika gurbinsu da su ba za su zama kafirai ba. --Qur'an 6:89

   Those are the ones whom Allah has guided, so from their guidance take an example. Say, "I ask of you for this message no payment. It is not but a reminder for the worlds." <> Waɗancan ne Allah Ya shiryar, sabõda haka ka yi kõyi da shiryarsu. Ka ce: "Ba ni tambayar ku wata ijãra. Shĩ (Alƙur'ãni) bai zama ba fãce tunãtarwa ga tãlikai." = Wa’annan ne wanda ALLAH Ya shiryar; saboda haka ku yi koyi da shiryarsu. Ka ce, “Ban tambaye ku wani tukushi ba. Wannan ba wani abu ba ne illa saqo zuwa ga dukkan mutane.” Saqon Allah Zuwa ga Dukkan Mutanen Duniya --Qur'an 6:90

   And they did not appraise Allah with true appraisal when they said, "Allah did not reveal to a human being anything." Say, "Who revealed the Scripture that Moses brought as light and guidance to the people? You [Jews] make it into pages, disclosing [some of] it and concealing much. And you were taught that which you knew not - neither you nor your fathers." Say, "Allah [revealed it]." Then leave them in their [empty] discourse, amusing themselves. <> Kuma ba su ƙaddara Allah a kan hakkin ƙaddara shi ba, a lõkacin da suka ce: "Allah bai saukar da kõme ba ga wani mutum." Ka ce: "Wãne ne ya saukar da Littãfi wanda Mũsã ya zo da shi, yanã haske da shiriya ga mutãne, kunã sanya shi takardu, kũna bayyana su, kuma kunã ɓõye mai yawa, kuma an sanar da ku abin da ba ku sani ba, ku da ubanninku?" Ka ce: "Allah," sa'an nan ka bar su a cikin sharhõliyarsu sunã wãsã. = Ba su kimanta darajar ALLAH kamar yadda ya kamata a kimanta darajarSa. Ta haka ne, suka ce, “ALLAH bai saukar da kome ba ga wani mutum.” Ka ce, To, wane ne ya saukar da littafin da Musa ya zo da shi, yana haske da shirya ga mutane?” Ku na rubuta shi a takarda don ku bayyana shi, sa’annan kuna boye mai yawan shi. An sanar da ku abin da baku sani ba – ku da iyayenku. Ka ce, “ALLAH (Shi ne Ya sakar da shi),” sa’annan ka bar su a cikin rashin kulawansu, suna wasa. --Qur'an 6:91

   And this is a Book which We have sent down, blessed and confirming what was before it, that you may warn the Mother of Cities and those around it. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in it, and they are maintaining their prayers. <> Kuma wannan Littãfi ne, Mun saukar da shi, mai albarka ne, mai gaskata wanda yake a gabansa ne, kuma dõmin ka yi gargaɗi ga Uwar Alƙaryu (Makka) da wanda yake gefenta. Kuma waɗanda suke yin ĩmãni da Lãhira sunã ĩmãni da shi (Alƙur'ãni), kuma sũ, a kan sallarsu, sunã tsarẽwa. = Wannan shi ma littafi ne mai alfarma wanda muka sakar, yana gaskanta littatafan gabani, domin ka yi gargadi ga muhimmin al’umma da dukkan wanda ke gawaye da ita. Wadanda suka yi imani da Lahira za su yi imani da wannan (littafi), kuma za su tsayar da Sallah. --Qur'an 6:92

   And who is more unjust than one who invents a lie about Allah or says, "It has been inspired to me," while nothing has been inspired to him, and one who says, "I will reveal [something] like what Allah revealed." And if you could but see when the wrongdoers are in the overwhelming pangs of death while the angels extend their hands, [saying], "Discharge your souls! Today you will be awarded the punishment of [extreme] humiliation for what you used to say against Allah other than the truth and [that] you were, toward His verses, being arrogant." <> Kuma wãne ne mafi zãlunci daga wanda ya ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah, kõ kuwa ya ce: "An yi wahayi zuwa gare ni," alhãli kuwa ba a yi wahayin kõme ba zuwa gare shi, da wanda ya ce: "zan saukar da misãlin abin da Allah Ya saukar?" Kuma dã kã gani, a lõkacin da azzãlumai suke cikin mãyen mutuwa, kuma malã'iku sunã mãsu shimfiɗa hannuwansu, (sunã ce musu) "Ku fitar da kanku; a yau anã sãka muku da azãbar wulãƙanci sabõda abin da kuka kasance kunã faɗa, wanin gaskiya, ga Allah kuma kun kasance daga ãyõyinSa kunã yin girman kai." = Wane ne ya fi zalunci da wanda ya qirqiro qarya ya sa su ga ALLAH, ko ya ce, “An yi wahayi zuwa gare ni,” alhali kuwa babu wahayin da aka yi zuwa gare shi, ko wanda ya ce, “Zan iya sakar da misalin abin da ALLAH Ya sakar?” Idan da dai za ka ga azzalumai lokacin mutuwa! Mala’ku za su miqa hannuwarsu gare su, suna cewa, “Bari ran ku ya fita. Yau, za saka maku da azabar walakanci saboda fadar abin da ba gaskiya ba game da ALLAH, da kuma yin girman kai ku karbi ayoyinSa. --Qur'an 6:93

   [It will be said to them], "And you have certainly come to Us alone as We created you the first time, and you have left whatever We bestowed upon you behind you. And We do not see with you your 'intercessors' which you claimed that they were among you associates [of Allah]. It has [all] been severed between you, and lost from you is what you used to claim." <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa, kun zo Mana ɗai ɗai, kamar yadda Muka halittã ku a farkon lõkaci. Kuma kun bar abin da Muka mallaka muku a bayan bayayyakinku, kuma ba Mu gani a tãre da kũ ba, macẽtanku waɗanda kuka riya cẽwa lalle ne sũ, a cikinku mãsu tãrayya ne. Lalle ne, hãƙĩƙa, kõme yã yanyanke a tsakãninku, kuma abin da kuka kasance kunã riyãwa ya ɓace daga gare ku. = “Kun dawo mana guda-guda, kamar yadda muka halitta ku da farko, kuma kun baro daga bayan ku abin da muka arzutar maku. Mu ba mu ga masu ceto da kuke shirka dasu tare da ku ba kuma ku ce su ne za su taimaka maku. Duk wani hulda dake tsakanin ku ya yanke; abin da kuka yi shirka da shi sun shika ku.” Girman Allah --Qur'an 6:94

   Indeed, Allah is the cleaver of grain and date seeds. He brings the living out of the dead and brings the dead out of the living. That is Allah; so how are you deluded? <> Lalle ne, Allah ne Mai tsãgewar ƙwãyar hatsi da kwalfar gurtsu. Yanã fitar da mai rai daga mamaci, kuma (Shi) Mai fitar da mamaci ne daga mai rai, wannan ne Allah. To, yãya ake karkatar da ku? = ALLAH Shi ne wanda Ya sa qwayar hatsi da iri suka tsage sa’annan suka tsiro. Yana fitar da mai rai daga mamaci, kuma mamaci daga mai rai. Wannan ne ALLAH; ta yaya za ku kauce! --Qur'an 6:95

   [He is] the cleaver of daybreak and has made the night for rest and the sun and moon for calculation. That is the determination of the Exalted in Might, the Knowing. <> Mai tsãgẽwar sãfiya, kuma Ya sanya dare mai natsuwa, kuma da rãna da watã a bisa lissãfi. vwannan ne ƙaddarãwar Mabuwãyi Masani. = A lokacin tsagewar asubah, Ya sa safiya ta fito. Ya yi dare shiru, kuma Ya mai da rana da wata su yi amfanin dabarar lissafi. Wannan ne nufin Madaukaki, Masani. --Qur'an 6:96

   And it is He who placed for you the stars that you may be guided by them through the darknesses of the land and sea. We have detailed the signs for a people who know. <> Kuma Shi ne Ya sanya muku taurãri dõmin ku shiryu da su a cikin duffan tudu da ruwa. Lalle ne Mun bayyana ãyõyi daki-daki, ga mutãne waɗanda suke sani. = Kuma Shi ne wanda Ya yi maku taurari domin su nuna maku hanya cikin duhu, a kan tudu da ruwa. Ta haka ne Muke bayyana ayoyi daki-daki wa mutanen da suka sani. --Qur'an 6:97

   And it is He who produced you from one soul and [gave you] a place of dwelling and of storage. We have detailed the signs for a people who understand. <> Kuma Shi ne Ya ƙãga halittarku daga rai guda, sa'an nan da mai tabbata da wanda ake ajẽwa. Lalle ne Mun bayyanã ãyõyi daki-daki, ga mutãne waɗanda suke fahimta. = Shi ne Ya soma halttarku daga mutum daya, sa’annan Ya tsai da yanyarku, duk da makomarku. Ta haka muke bayyana ayoyi wa mutane wanda suke ganewa. --Qur'an 6:98

   And it is He who sends down rain from the sky, and We produce thereby the growth of all things. We produce from it greenery from which We produce grains arranged in layers. And from the palm trees - of its emerging fruit are clusters hanging low. And [We produce] gardens of grapevines and olives and pomegranates, similar yet varied. Look at [each of] its fruit when it yields and [at] its ripening. Indeed in that are signs for a people who believe. <> Kuma Shi ne Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama, Muka fitar da tsiron dukkan kõme game dã shi, sa'an nan Muka fitar da kõre daga gare shi, Muna fitar da kwãya ɗamfararriya daga gare shi (kõren), kuma daga dabĩno daga hirtsinta akwai dumbuje-dumbuje makusanta, kuma (Muka fitar) da gõnaki na inabõbi da zãitũni da rummãni, mãsu kamã da jũna da wasun mãsu kama da jũna. Ku dũba zuwa 'ya'yan itãcensa, idan ya yi 'ya'yan, da nunarsa. Lalle ne a cikin wannan akwai ãyõyi ga waɗanda suke yin ĩmãni. = Shi ne kuma wanda ke saukar daga sama ruwa, inda muke fito da tsiro iri-iri. Sa’annan Muka fito da hatsi masu yawa da aka gauraya daga kayan kore, da itatuwan giginya mai dinshe masu lilo, da lambun inabi, da zaitun da rumman; ‘ya’yan itatuwan da suka yi kama da juna, amma duk da haka basu yi kama da juna ba. Ku lura da ‘ya’yan su sa’ad da suke girma kuma da suka nuna. Wa’annan ayoyi ne ga wadanda suka yi imani. --Qur'an 6:99

   But they have attributed to Allah partners - the jinn, while He has created them - and have fabricated for Him sons and daughters. Exalted is He and high above what they describe <> Kuma suka sanya wa Allah abõkan tãrayya, aljannu, alhãli kuwa (Shi) Ya halitta su. Kuma sun ƙirƙira masa ɗiya da 'yã'ya, bã da ilmi ba. TsarkinSa yã tabbata! Kuma Ya ɗaukaka daga abin da suke sifantãwa. = Duk da haka, suka sanya wa ALLAH abubuwan shirka daga cikin aljannu, alhali kuwa Shi ne Ya halitta su. Suna ma ba Shi ‘ya’ya maza da ‘ya’ya mata, ba tare da ilmi ba. tsarkinSa ya tabbata. Shi ne Mafi daukaka, nesa da abin da suke furtawa. --Qur'an 6:100

   [He is] Originator of the heavens and the earth. How could He have a son when He does not have a companion and He created all things? And He is, of all things, Knowing. <> Mafarin halittar sammai da ƙasa. Yãya ɗã zai zama a gare Shi alhãli kuwa mãta ba ta kasance ba, a gare Shi, kuma Ya halitta dukkan, kõme, kuma Shĩ, game da dukan kõme, Masani ne? = Mafarin halittar sammai da qasa. Yaya zai samu da, alhali bai bata samun mata ba? Shi ne Ya halitta dukan kome, kuma Shi Masani ne a kan dukan kome. Allah --Qur'an 6:101

   That is Allah, your Lord; there is no deity except Him, the Creator of all things, so worship Him. And He is Disposer of all things. <> Wancan ne Allah Ubangijinku. Bãbu wani abin bautãwa fãce Shĩ, Mahaliccin dukan kõme. Sabõda haka ku bauta Masa kuma Shi ne wakĩli a kan dukan, kõme. = Wannan ne ALLAH Ubangijinku, babu wani abin bauta sai Shi, Mahaliccin dukan kome. Saboda haka ku bauta masa Shi kadai. Shi ne Mai iko a kan kome. --Qur'an 6:102

   Vision perceives Him not, but He perceives [all] vision; and He is the Subtle, the Acquainted. <> Gannai bã su iya riskuwarSa, kuma Shĩ Yanã riskuwar gannai, kuma Shĩ ne Mai tausasãwa, Masani. = Babu ru’yah dake iya bukarinSa, amma Shi Yana bukarin dukkan ru’yah. Shi ne Mai tausayi, Masani. --Qur'an 6:103

   There has come to you enlightenment from your Lord. So whoever will see does so for [the benefit of] his soul, and whoever is blind [does harm] against it. And [say], "I am not a guardian over you." <> Lalle ne abũbuwan lũra sun je muku daga Ubangijinku, to, wanda ya kula, to, dõmin kansa, kuma wanda ya makanta, to, laifi yanã a kansa, kuma nĩ, a kanku, bã mai tsaro ba ne. = Abubuwan bada haske sun zo maku daga Ubangijinku. Wanda zai iya gani, don kansa, kuma wadanda suka makanta, don laifukan kansu ne. Ni ba mai tsaro ne ba a kanku. --Qur'an 6:104

   And thus do We diversify the verses so the disbelievers will say, "You have studied," and so We may make the Qur'an clear for a people who know. <> Kamar wannan ne Muke sarrafa ãyõyi, kuma dõmin su ce: "Kã karanta!" Kuma dõmin Mu bayyana shi ga mutãne waɗanda sunã sani. = Ta haka Muke bayyana ayoyi, don mu tabbatar ka samu ilmi, kuma mu bayyana su ga mutanen da suka sani. --Qur'an 6:105

   Follow, [O Muhammad], what has been revealed to you from your Lord - there is no deity except Him - and turn away from those who associate others with Allah. <> Ka bi abin da aka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka daga Ubangijinka; babu wani abin bautãwa fãce Shi, kuma ka bijire daga mãsu shirki. = Ka bi abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka daga Ubangijinka, babu abin bautawa sai Shi, kuma ka rabu da mushirikai. --Qur'an 6:106

   But if Allah had willed, they would not have associated. And We have not appointed you over them as a guardian, nor are you a manager over them. <> Kuma dã Allah Yã so, dã ba su yi shirki ba, kuma ba Mu, sanya ka mai tsaro a kansu ba, kuma ba kai ne wakĩli a kansu ba. = Idan da ALLAH Ya so, da basu yi shirka ba. Ba mu sa ka a matsayin mai tsaro a kansu ba, ko ka wakilcesu ba. --Qur'an 6:107

   And do not insult those they invoke other than Allah, lest they insult Allah in enmity without knowledge. Thus We have made pleasing to every community their deeds. Then to their Lord is their return, and He will inform them about what they used to do. <> Kuma kada ku zãgi waɗanda suke kira, baicin Allah, har su zãgi Allah bisa zãlunci, ba, da ilmi ba. Kamar wannan ne Muka ƙawãta ga kõwace al'umma aikinsu, sa'an nan zuwa ga Ubangijinsu makõmarsu take, sa'an nan Ya ba su lãbari da abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Kada ku zagi wanda suke kira baicin ALLAH, har ya sa suyi sabo da zagin ALLAH a kan jahilci. Mun qawata ga kowace al’umma aikinsu. Daga qarshe, makomar su zuwa ga Ubangijinsu ne, sa’annan Ya sanar da su ga dukan abin da suka aikata. --Qur'an 6:108

   And they swear by Allah their strongest oaths that if a sign came to them, they would surely believe in it. Say, "The signs are only with Allah." And what will make you perceive that even if a sign came, they would not believe. <> Kuma suka yi rantsuwa da Allah iyakar rantsuwõyinsu (cẽwa) lalle ne idan wata ãyã ta jẽmusu, haƙĩƙa, sunã yin ĩmãni da ita. Ka ce: "Abin sani kawai, ãyõyi a wurin Allah suke. Kuma mẽne nezai sanya ku ku sansance cẽwa, lalle ne su, idan ãyõyin sun je, ba zã su yi ĩmãni ba?" = Kuma sun yi iyakar rantsuwa da ALLAH, cewa idan wata mu’jiza ta zo masu, babu shakka za su yi imani da ita. Ka ce, “Mu’jiza daga wurin ALLAH ne kadai ta ke. Abin da kawai ka sani, idan mu’jiza ta zo masu, za su ci gaba da yin kafirci. --Qur'an 6:109

   And We will turn away their hearts and their eyes just as they refused to believe in it the first time. And We will leave them in their transgression, wandering blindly. <> Kuma Munã jujjũya zukãtansu da ganansu, kamar yadda ba su yi ĩmãni da shi ba a farkon lõkaci kuma Munã barin su a cikin kũtsãwarsu, sunã ɗĩmuwa. = Mu ne ke iko da zukatansu da ganinsu. Ta haka ne, tunda sun riga sun yanke shawara su kafirta, za mu bar su a cikin ‘tuguyanansu’ suna kurakuransu. Abin da Shawararsu ya Haddasa --Qur'an 6:110

   And even if We had sent down to them the angels [with the message] and the dead spoke to them [of it] and We gathered together every [created] thing in front of them, they would not believe unless Allah should will. But most of them, [of that], are ignorant. <> Kuma dã a ce, lalle Mũ Mun saukar da Malã'iku zuwa gare su, kuma matattu suka yi musu magana, kuma Muka tãra dukkan kõme a kansu, gungu-gungu, ba su kasance sunã iya yin ĩmãni ba, sai fa idan Allah Yã so, Kuma amma mafi yawansu sunã jãhiltar haka. = Ko da mun aike da mala’iku zuwa gare su; ko muka sa matattu su yi magana da su; ko muka tara kowane mu’jiza a gabansu; ba za su iya zama masu imani ba sai idan ALLAH Ya nufa. Mafi yawansu jahilai, sosai. Hadith da Sunnah: Maqiyan Annabi ne suka Qirqiro su --Qur'an 6:111

   And thus We have made for every prophet an enemy - devils from mankind and jinn, inspiring to one another decorative speech in delusion. But if your Lord had willed, they would not have done it, so leave them and that which they invent. <> Kuma kamar wancan ne Muka sanya wa kõwane Annabi maƙiyi; shaiɗãnun mutãne da aljannu, sãshensu yanã yin ishãra zuwa sãshe da ƙawãtaccen zance bisa ga rũɗi. Kuma dã Ubangijinka Yã so, dã ba su aikatã shi ba, don haka ka bar su da abin da, suke ƙirƙirãwa. = Mun bada izini wa maqiyan kowane Annabi – shaidanun mutane da aljannu – suna wahayi ga junansu da zaqin magana, domin yaudara. Idan da Ubangijinka Ya so, da basu aikata shi ba. Don kaha ka barsu da abubuwan qirqirowansu. Magwaji Mai Muhimmanci --Qur'an 6:112

   And [it is] so the hearts of those who disbelieve in the Hereafter will incline toward it and that they will be satisfied with it and that they will commit that which they are committing. <> Kuma dõmin zukãtan waɗanda ba su yi ĩmãni da Lãhira ba su karkata saurãrẽ zuwa gareshi, kuma dõmin su yarda da shi, kuma dõmin su kamfaci abin da suke mãsu kamfata. = Wannan shi ne don a bari ra’ayin wadanda basu yi imani ba da Lahira su saurara ga irin abubuwan qirqirowa, sa’annan su yarda da su, ta haka ne za su palasa ainihin abin da suka qatarfa. --Qur'an 6:113

   [Say], "Then is it other than Allah I should seek as judge while it is He who has revealed to you the Book explained in detail?" And those to whom We [previously] gave the Scripture know that it is sent down from your Lord in truth, so never be among the doubters. <> Shin fa, wanin Allah nake nẽma ya zama mai hukunci, alhãli kuwa Shĩ ne wanda Ya saukar muku da Littãfi abin rabẽwadaki-daki? Kuma waɗanda Muka bai wa Littãfi sunã sanin cẽwa lalleshi (Alƙur'ãni) abin saukarwa ne daga Ubangijinka, da gaskiya? Sabõda haka kada ku kasance daga mãsu shakka. = Shin zan nemi wani ne baicin ALLAH ya zama mai yin hukunci, alhali kuwa Shi ne wanda Ya saukar maku da wannan littafi cikakke fillafilla? Wadanda muka bai wa littafi sun san cewa an saukar da shi daga Ubangijinka, da gaskiya. Saboda haka kada ku kasance cikin masu shakka. --Qur'an 6:114

   And the word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can alter His words, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing. <> Kuma kalmar Ubangijinka tã cika, tanã gaskiya da ãdalci. Babu mai musanyãwa ga kalmõminSa, kuma Shi ne Maiji, Masani. = Kalmar Ubangijinka kikakke ne, cikin gaskiya da adalci. Babu wani abu da ke shafe kalmominSa. Shi Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 6:115

   And if you obey most of those upon the earth, they will mislead you from the way of Allah. They follow not except assumption, and they are not but falsifying. <> Kuma idan ka bi mafiya yawan waɗanda suke a cikin ƙasa da ɗã'a sunã ɓatar da kai daga hanyar Allah. Ba su bin kõme sai fãce ƙaddari-faɗi suke yi. = Idan ka bi mafiya mutanen da ke duniya, za su batar da kai daga hanyar ALLAH. Suna bin kintata ne kawai; suna cinci ne kawai. --Qur'an 6:116

   Indeed, your Lord is most knowing of who strays from His way, and He is most knowing of the [rightly] guided. <> Lalle ne Ubangijinka Shĩ ne Mafi sani ga wanda yake ɓacẽwa daga hanyarsa kuma Shi ne mafi sani ga masu shiryuwa. = Ubangijinka Yana da kikakken sani ga wadanda suka bata hanya, kuma Yana da kikakken sani ga wadanda suke kan shirya. --Qur'an 6:117

   So eat of that [meat] upon which the name of Allah has been mentioned, if you are believers in His verses. <> Sabõda haka ku ci daga abin da aka ambaci sũnan Allah kansa, idan kun kasance mãsu ĩmãni da ãyõyinSa. = Saboda haka, ku ci daga abin da aka ambaci sunan ALLAH kansa, idan da gaske ne kun yi imani da ayoyinSa. Dama na Tunawa da Allah Ku Ambaci Sunan Allah Kafin Ku Ci Abinci --Qur'an 6:118

   And why should you not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has been mentioned while He has explained in detail to you what He has forbidden you, excepting that to which you are compelled. And indeed do many lead [others] astray through their [own] inclinations without knowledge. Indeed, your Lord - He is most knowing of the transgressors. <> Kuma mẽne ne ya sãme ku, bã zã ku ci ba daga abin da aka ambaci sũnan Allah a kansa, alhãli kuwa, haƙĩƙa, Ya rarrabe, muku daki-daki, abin da Ya haramta a kanku, fãce fa abin da aka bukãtar da ku bisa lalũra zuwa gare shi? Kuma lalle ne mãsu yawa sunã ɓatarwa, da son zũciyõyinsu, ba da wani ilmi ba. Lalle ne Ubangijinka Shĩ ne Mafi sani ga mãsu ta'addi. = Me zai sa ba za ku abin da aka ambaci sunan ALLAH a kansa ba? Ya ba ku dalla-dallan abin da aka haramta maku, sai dai idan ya kama dole. Lalle ne, yawancin mutane suna batar da wasu da son zuciyan kansu, ba tare da ilmi ba. Ubangijinka Yana da kikakken sani ga masu ta’addi. --Qur'an 6:119

   And leave what is apparent of sin and what is concealed thereof. Indeed, those who earn [blame for] sin will be recompensed for that which they used to commit. <> Kuma ku bar bayyanannen zunubi da ɓõyayyensa. Lalle ne waɗanda suke tsiwurwurin zunubi za a sãka musu da abin da suka kasance sunã kamfata. = Ku kauce wa zunubai na bayyane har ma da wanda suke a boye. Wadanda suka tafka zunubi, lalle ne za saka masu da abin da suka qatarfa. --Qur'an 6:120

   And do not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has not been mentioned, for indeed, it is grave disobedience. And indeed do the devils inspire their allies [among men] to dispute with you. And if you were to obey them, indeed, you would be associators [of others with Him]. <> Kada ku ci daga abin da ba a ambaci sũnan Allah ba a kansa. Kuma lalle ne shĩ fãsiƙanci ne. Kuma lalle ne, shaiɗãnu, haƙĩƙa, suna yin ishãra zuwa ga masõyansu, dõmin su yi jãyayya da ku. Kuma idan kuka yi musu ɗã'a, lalle ne kũ, haƙĩƙa, mãsu shirki ne. = Kada ku ci daga abin da ba ambaci sunan ALLAH ba a kansa, saboda abin qyama ne. shaidan yana yin wahayi ga mutanensa don su yi jayayya da ku; idan kuka yi biyayya da su, to, za ku zama masu shirka. --Qur'an 6:121

   And is one who was dead and We gave him life and made for him light by which to walk among the people like one who is in darkness, never to emerge therefrom? Thus it has been made pleasing to the disbelievers that which they were doing. <> Shin, kuma wanda ya kasance matacce sa'an nan Muka rãyar da shi, kuma Muka sanya wani haske dõminsa, yanã tafiya da shi, yanã zama kamar wanda misãlinsa yanã cikin duffai, shĩ kuma ba mai fita ba daga gare su? Kamar wancan ne aka ƙawãta wa kãfirai abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Shin wanda da matacce ne sa’annan muka ba shi rai, kuma muka ba shi hasken da ke sa yana tafiya cikin mutane, daidai ne da wanda ke cikin duhu daga inda ba zai iya fita ba? Ta haka ne aka qawata ayyukan kafirai a idanunsu. --Qur'an 6:122

   And thus We have placed within every city the greatest of its criminals to conspire therein. But they conspire not except against themselves, and they perceive [it] not. <> Kuma kamar wancan ne Mun sanya a cikin kõwace alƙarya, shugabanni sũ ne mãsu laifinta dõmin su yi mãkirci a cikinta, alhãli kuwa ba su yin makirci fãce ga rayukansu, kuma ba su sansancẽwa. = Mun qyale shugabanin mujirimai a kowane al’umma su yi makirci a cikin ta. Amma suna makirci ne don kansu , ba tare da sun gane ba. Qalubalentar Hikmar Allah --Qur'an 6:123

   And when a sign comes to them, they say, "Never will we believe until we are given like that which was given to the messengers of Allah." Allah is most knowing of where He places His message. There will afflict those who committed crimes debasement before Allah and severe punishment for what they used to conspire. <> Kuma idan wata ãyã ta je musu sai su ce: "Ba zã mu yi ĩmãni ba, sai an kãwo mana kamar abin da aka kãwo wa manzannin Allah." Allah Mafi sanin inda Yake sanya manzancinSa. Wani wulaƙanci a wurin Allah da wata azãba mai tsanani zã su sãmi waɗanda suka yi laifi, sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã yi na mãkirci. = Idan wata babbar hujja ta zo masu, sai su ce, “Ba za mu yi imani ba, sai an bamu abin da aka bai wa manzannin ALLAH!” ALLAH ne Ya san ainihin mafi cancanta isad da saqo. Wadannan mujirimai za su sha wahalar rashin mazauni a wurin ALLAH, da mumunar azaba sanadiyar makircinsu na muganci. --Qur'an 6:124

   So whoever Allah wants to guide - He expands his breast to [contain] Islam; and whoever He wants to misguide - He makes his breast tight and constricted as though he were climbing into the sky. Thus does Allah place defilement upon those who do not believe. <> Dõmin haka wanda Allah Ya yi nufin ya shiryar da shi sai ya bũɗa ƙirjinsa dõmĩn Musulunci, kuma wanda Ya yi nufin Ya ɓatar da shi, sai Ya sanya ƙirjinsa mai ƙunci matsattse, kamar dai yanã tãkãwa ne a ckin sama. Kamar wannan ne Allah Yake sanyãwar ƙazanta a kan waɗanda bã su yin ĩmãni. = Duk wanda ALLAH Ya so Ya shiryar da shi, sai Ya mai da qirjinsa a bude zuwa ga Islama. Amma wanda Ya so Ya batar da shi, sai Ya mai da qirjinsa mara jurewa da qunci, kamar wanda ke hawa zuwa sama. Ta haka ne ALLAH ke tsine wa wanda suka qi yin imani. --Qur'an 6:125

   And this is the path of your Lord, [leading] straight. We have detailed the verses for a people who remember. <> Wannan ita ce hanya ta Ubangijinka madaidaiciya. Lalle ne Mun bayyana ãyõyi daki-daki ga mutãne mãsu karɓar tunãtarwa. = Wannan ne hanya madaidaiciya zuwa ga Ubangijinka. Mun bayyana ayoyi ga mutanen da suke kulawa. --Qur'an 6:126

   For them will be the Home of Peace with their Lord. And He will be their protecting friend because of what they used to do. <> Sunã da gidan aminci a wurin Ubangjinsu, kuma Shĩ ne Majiɓincinsu, sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Sun cancanci zaman aminci wurin Ubangijinsu; Shi ne Waliyinsu, a madadin ladan aikin da suka aikata. --Qur'an 6:127

   And [mention, O Muhammad], the Day when He will gather them together [and say], "O company of jinn, you have [misled] many of mankind." And their allies among mankind will say, "Our Lord, some of us made use of others, and we have [now] reached our term, which you appointed for us." He will say, "The Fire is your residence, wherein you will abide eternally, except for what Allah wills. Indeed, your Lord is Wise and Knowing." <> Kuma rãnar da yake tãra su gaba ɗaya (Yanã cẽwa): "Yã jama'ar aljannu! Lalle ne kun yawaita kanku daga mutãne." Kuma majiɓantansu daga mutãne suka ce: "Yã Ubangjinmu! Sãshenmu ya ji dãɗi da sãshe, kuma mun kai ga ajalinmu wanda Ka yanka mana!" (Allah) Ya ce: "Wuta ce mazaunarku, kunã madawwama acikinta, sai abin da Allah Ya so. Lalle ne Ubangijinka Mai hikima ne, Masani." = Wata rana zai tara su duka (Ya ce): “Ya jama’ar aljannu, kun ‘taliba’ (kwashi) mutane masu yawa.” Abokansu daga cikin mutane za su ce, “Ubangijinmu mun ji dadin zamantakan junan mu sai da muka bata tsowon rayuwar mu da Ka yanka mana.” Zai ce, “Wuta ce makomar ku.” Za su zauna a wurin na har abada, daidai da abin da ALLAH Ya nufa. Ubangijinka Mai hikimah ne, Masani. --Qur'an 6:128

   And thus will We make some of the wrongdoers allies of others for what they used to earn. <> Kuma kamar wancan ne Muke jiɓintar da sãshen azzãlumai ga sãshe, sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã tãrãwa. = Kuma haka muke hada mugaye su zama abokan juna, ya zama horo ga masu aikata laifi. --Qur'an 6:129

   "O company of jinn and mankind, did there not come to you messengers from among you, relating to you My verses and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say, "We bear witness against ourselves"; and the worldly life had deluded them, and they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers. <> Yã jama'ar aljannu da mutãne! Shin, manzanni daga gare ku ba su jẽ muku ba sunã lãbarta ãyõyiNa a kanku, kuma sunã yi muku gargaɗin haɗuwa da wannan yini nãku? Suka ce: "Mun yi shaida a kan kãwunanmu." Kuma rãyuwar dũniya tã rũɗẽ su. Kuma suka yi shaida a kan kãwunansu cẽwa lalle ne sũ, sun kasance kãfirai. = Ya ku jama’ar aljannu da mutane, shin, manzanni daga cikin ku basu je maku ba ne, wanda suka ba ku labarin ayoyiNa, da gargadin ku game da haduwa a wannan rana? Za su ce, “Mun shaida don kan mu.” Rayuwan duniya ce ta dauke hankulansu duka, kuma za su yi shaida a kansu cewa su da kafirai ne. --Qur'an 6:130

   That is because your Lord would not destroy the cities for wrongdoing while their people were unaware. <> Wanan kuwa sabõda Ubangijinka bai kasance Mai halaka alƙaryõyi sabõda wani zãlunci ba ne, alhãli kuwa mutãnensu sunã jãhilai. = Wannan shi ne domin a nuna cewa Ubangijinka ba Ya shafe kowace al’umma a zalunce, alhali kuwa mutanen ta ba suna jahilai. --Qur'an 6:131

   And for all are degrees from what they have done. And your Lord is not unaware of what they do. <> Kuma ga kõwanne, akwai darajõji daga abin da suka aikata. Kuma Ubangijinka bai zama mai shagala ba daga abin da suke aikatãwa. = Kowa zai kai ga matsayi daidai da ayyukan da suka aikata. Ubangijinka bai bata zama Mai shagala ba daga abin da suke aikatawa. --Qur'an 6:132

   And your Lord is the Free of need, the possessor of mercy. If He wills, he can do away with you and give succession after you to whomever He wills, just as He produced you from the descendants of another people. <> Kuma Ubangijinika Wadãtacce ne Ma'abũcin rahama. Idan Yã so zai tafi da ku, kuma Ya musanya daga bãyanku, abin da Yake so, kamar yadda Ya ƙãga halittarku daga zũriyar wasu mutãne na dabam. = Ubangijinka Mawadaci ne; Mai dukkan Rahama. Idan Ya so, zai kau da ku, sa’annan Ya yi gurbinku da duk wanda Ya ga dama, kamar dai yadda Ya fito da ku daga zuriyar wasu mutane. --Qur'an 6:133

   Indeed, what you are promised is coming, and you will not cause failure [to Allah]. <> Lalle ne abin da ake yi muku wa'adi lalle mai zuwa ne kuma ba ku zama mãsu buwãya ba, = Lelle ne, abin da aka yi maku wa’di da shi zai tabbata, kuma ba za ku kubuce mata ba. --Qur'an 6:134

   Say, "O my people, work according to your position; [for] indeed, I am working. And you are going to know who will have succession in the home. Indeed, the wrongdoers will not succeed. <> Ka ce: "Yã ku mutãnena! Ku yi aiki a kan halinku, lalle ne nĩ mai aiki ne, sa'an nan da sannu zã ku san wanda ãƙibar gida zã ta kasance a gare shi. Lalle ne shi, azzãlumai bã zã su ci nasarã ba." = Ka ce, “Ya ku mutane na, ku yi iyakar qoqarinku, ni ma zai yi. Sa’annan da sannu za ku san masu babban nasara daga qarshe.” Lalle, azzalumai basu bata yin nasara. Rashin Mutanta Arzutawa daga Allah --Qur'an 6:135

   And the polytheists assign to Allah from that which He created of crops and livestock a share and say, "This is for Allah," by their claim, "and this is for our partners [associated with Him]." But what is for their "partners" does not reach Allah, while what is for Allah - this reaches their "partners." Evil is that which they rule. <> Kuma sun sanya wani rabõ ga Allah daga abin da Ya halitta daga shũka da dabbõbi, sai suka ce: "Wannan na Allah ne," da riyãwarsu "Kuma wannan na abũbuwan shirkinmu ne." Sa'an nan = Sukan ma ajiye wani rabo daga abin da ALLAH Ya arzuta na hatsi da dabbobi, suna cewa, “Wannan rabon na ALLAH ne,” a cewar su, “kuma wannan rabon na abubuwan shirkanmu ne.” Alhali kuwa, abin da suka ajiye saboda abubuwan shirkansu bai kai ga ALLAH ba, sa’annan rabon da suka ajiye wa ALLAH ya je ga abubuwan shirkansu ne. lalle ne, hukuncinsu abin taqaici ne. --Qur'an 6:136

   And likewise, to many of the polytheists their partners have made [to seem] pleasing the killing of their children in order to bring about their destruction and to cover them with confusion in their religion. And if Allah had willed, they would not have done so. So leave them and that which they invent. <> Kuma kamar wancan ne abũbuwan shirkinsu suka ƙãwata wa mãsu yawa, daga mãsu shirkin; kashewar 'ya'yansu, dõmin su halaka su kuma dõmin su rikitar da addininsu a gare su, Kuma dã Allah Yã so dã ba su aikatã shi ba. Sabõda haka ka bar su da abin da suke ƙirƙirãwa. = Ta haka ne aka yaudari mushirikai da abubuwan shirkansu, har suna kashe ‘ya’yansu. Hakikanin gaskiya, abubuwan shirkansu sun sa zafi sosai a kansu, kuma suka rikita masu addini. Idan da ALLAH Ya so, da basu aikata shi ba. Saboda haka, ka rabu da su da abin da suka qirqiro. --Qur'an 6:137

   And they say, "These animals and crops are forbidden; no one may eat from them except whom we will," by their claim. And there are those [camels] whose backs are forbidden [by them] and those upon which the name of Allah is not mentioned - [all of this] an invention of untruth about Him. He will punish them for what they were inventing. <> Kuma sukace: "Waɗannan dabbõbi da shũka hanannu ne; bãbu mai ɗanɗanar su fãce wanda muke so," ga riyãwarsu. Da wasu dabbõbi an hana bãyayyakinsu, da wasu dabbõbi bã su ambatar sũnan Allah a kansu, bisa ƙirƙiren ƙarya gare Shi. Zai sãka musu da abin da suka kasance sunã ƙirƙirãwa. = Sun ce, “An haramta wa’annan dabbobi da hatsi; kada wanda ya ci daga gare su sai wanda muka bai wa izini,” a cewar su. Kuma sun haramta hawan wasu dabbobi. Ko dabbobin da suke ci, ba su ambatan sunan ALLAH a akansu. Duk wadannan firtsi ne wanda suka laqa maSa. Zai saka masu sababin firtsinsu. --Qur'an 6:138

   And they say, "What is in the bellies of these animals is exclusively for our males and forbidden to our females. But if it is [born] dead, then all of them have shares therein." He will punish them for their description. Indeed, He is Wise and Knowing. <> Kuma suka ce: "Abin da yake a cikin cikkunan waɗannan dabbõbi kẽɓantacce ne ga mazanmu, kuma hananne ne a kan mãtan aurenmu. Kuma idan ya kasance mũshe, to, a cikinsa sũ abõkan tãrayya ne, zai sãka musu sifantãwarsu. Lalle ne Shĩ, Mai hikima ne, Masani." = Sun kuma ce, “Abin da ke cikin tumbin wadannan dabbobi an ajiye ne musamman saboda maza daga cikin mu, an kuma haramta wa mata.” Amma idan wanda aka haifa a mace ne, sai suka bar matan su da su samu a ciki. Zai saka masu a kan firtsinsu. Shi ne Mafi hikimah, Masani. --Qur'an 6:139

   Those will have lost who killed their children in foolishness without knowledge and prohibited what Allah had provided for them, inventing untruth about Allah. They have gone astray and were not [rightly] guided. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka kashe ɗiyansu sabõda wauta, ba da ilmi ba, sun yi hasãra! Kuma suka haramta abin da Allah Ya azurta su, bisa ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah. Lalle ne sun ɓace, kuma ba su kasance mãsu shiryuwa ba. = Masu hasara sosai su ne wadanda suke kashe ‘ya’yansu a kan wauta, saboda rashin ilmi, kuma suka haramta abin da ALLAH Ya arzuta masu, kuma suka bi firtsi wanda suka laqa wa ALLAH. Sun bata, su ba shiryayyu ne ba. --Qur'an 6:140

   And He it is who causes gardens to grow, [both] trellised and untrellised, and palm trees and crops of different [kinds of] food and olives and pomegranates, similar and dissimilar. Eat of [each of] its fruit when it yields and give its due [zakah] on the day of its harvest. And be not excessive. Indeed, He does not like those who commit excess. <> Kuma Shĩ ne Wanda Ya ƙãga halittar gõnaki mãsu rumfuna da wasun mãsu rumfuna da dabĩnai da shũka, mai sãɓãwa ga 'yã'yansa na ci, da zaituni da rummãni mai kama da jũna da wanin mai kama da jũna. Ku ci daga 'ya'yan itãcensa, idan ya yi 'yã'yan, kuma ku bãyar da hakkinSa a rãnar girbinsa, kuma kada ku yi ɓarna. Lalle ne Shĩ, ba Ya son mafarauta. = Shi ne wanda Ya kafa gonaki, masu rumfuna da wasu marasarumfuna, da itatuwan dabino, da ‘ya’yan shuke-shuke masu dandano dabam-daban, da zaitun, da rummani – ‘ya’yan itatuwa masu kama da juna, amma duk da haka, ba iri daya ba ne. ku ci daga ‘ya’yan itatuwanSa, idan suka nuna, kuma ku ba da wajabtacen haqqinSa a Ranar girbi, kuma kada ku barnatad da kome. Ba Ya son mabarnata. --Qur'an 6:141

   And of the grazing livestock are carriers [of burdens] and those [too] small. Eat of what Allah has provided for you and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy. <> Kuma daga dabbõbi (Ya ƙãga halittar) mai ɗaukar kãya da ƙanãna; Ku ci daga abin da Allah Ya azurta ku, kuma kada ku bi zambiyõyin shaiɗan: LalLe ne shi, a gare ku, maƙiyi ne bayyananne. = Wasu dabbobi suna ba ku surufi, har da ababan gado. Ku ci daga arzutawar ALLAH gare ku, kuma kada ku bi tafarkin Shaidan; shi maqiyinku ne bayyanene. An La’ani Haramcin Abinci ta hanyan Firtsi --Qur'an 6:142

   [They are] eight mates - of the sheep, two and of the goats, two. Say, "Is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Inform me with knowledge, if you should be truthful." <> Nau'õ'i takwas daga tumãkai biyu, kuma daga awãkai biyu; ka ce: Shin mazan biyu ne Ya haramta ko mãtan biyu, ko abin da mahaifar mãtan biyu suka tattara a kansa? Ku bã ni lãbãri da ilmi, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya. = Dabbobi iri takwas: game da tumakai iri biyu, kuma da awakai iri biyu; ka ce, “Shin mazan biyu ne Ya haramta, ko matan biyu, ko kuwa kayan cikin biyu matan? Ku gaya mini abin da kuka sani, idan kuna da gaskiya.” --Qur'an 6:143

   And of the camels, two and of the cattle, two. Say, "Is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Or were you witnesses when Allah charged you with this? Then who is more unjust than one who invents a lie about Allah to mislead the people by [something] other than knowledge? Indeed, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people." <> Kuma daga rãƙuma akwai nau'i biyu, kuma daga shãnu biyu; ka ce: Shin, mazan biyu ne Ya hana ko mãtan biyu Ya hana, kõ abin da mahaifar mãtan biyu suka tattara a kansa? Kõ kun kasance halarce ne a lõkacin da Allah Ya yi muku wasiyya da wannan? To, wãne ne mafi zãlunci daga wanda ya ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah, dõmin ya ɓatar da mutãne bã da wani ilmi ba? Lalle ne, Allah bã Ya shiryar da mutãne azzãlumai. = Kuma game da rakumai iri biyu, da shanu iri biyu; ka ce, “Shin biyu na mazan ne Ya haramta, ko biyu na matan, ko kuwa kayan cikin biyu na matan? To, kuna wurin kuka shaida lokacin da ALLAH Ya yi maku hani? Wane ne ya fi sama mugu fiye da wanda ya qirqiro qarya irin wannan sa’annan ya laqa wa ALLAH? Suna ta batar da mutane ba tare da ilmi ba. ALLAH ba ya shiryad da irin wadannan mugayen mutane.” --Qur'an 6:144

   Say, "I do not find within that which was revealed to me [anything] forbidden to one who would eat it unless it be a dead animal or blood spilled out or the flesh of swine - for indeed, it is impure - or it be [that slaughtered in] disobedience, dedicated to other than Allah. But whoever is forced [by necessity], neither desiring [it] nor transgressing [its limit], then indeed, your Lord is Forgiving and Merciful." <> Ka ce: "Bã ni sãmu, a cikin abin da aka yõ wahayi zuwa gare Ni, abin haramtãwa a kan wani mai ci wanda yake cin sa fãce idan ya kasance mũshe kõ kuwa jini abin zubarwa kõ kuwa nãman alade, to lalle ne shi ƙazanta ne, kõ kuwa fãsiƙanci wanda aka kurũrũta, dõmin wanin Allah da shi." Sa'an nan wanda larũra ta kãmã shi, bã mai fita jama'a ba, kuma bã mai ta'addi ba, to, lalle Ubangijinka Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Ka ce, “Ni ban gani ba a cikin abin da aka yiwo wahayi zuwa gare ni, wani abincin da aka haramta ga wani mai ci sai: (1) mushe, (2) ko zubowar jini, (3) ko naman alade, saboda yana da qazanta, (4) ko kuwa abincin sabo wanda aka kallafad da shi domin wanin ALLAH.” Idan wanda ya zama masa dole (ya ci wadannan), ba tare da yin da gangan ba ko yin qeta ba, to, Ubangijinku Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 6:145

   And to those who are Jews We prohibited every animal of uncloven hoof; and of the cattle and the sheep We prohibited to them their fat, except what adheres to their backs or the entrails or what is joined with bone. [By] that We repaid them for their injustice. And indeed, We are truthful. <> Kuma a kan waɗanda suka tũba (Yahũdu) Mun haramta dukan mai akaifa, kuma daga shãnu da bisãshe Mun haramta musu kitsattsansu fãce abin da bãyukansu suka ɗauka, kõ kuwa kãyan ciki, kõ kuwa abin da ya garwaya da ƙashĩ wannan ne Muka sãka musu sabõda zãluncinsu, kuma Mu, haƙĩƙa, Mãsu gaskiya ne. = Kuma a kan wadanda suke yahudawa mun haramta masu cin naman dukan dabbobi masu ‘zufuri’ akaifa, watau kafaton da ba rabewa; kuma daga naman shanu da awakai mun haramta masu cin kitse, sai idan yana tozonsu ne ko cikin hanji, ko hade da qasusuwa. Wannan sakaiya muka yi masu saboda zaluncinsu, kuma mu masu gaskiya ne. --Qur'an 6:146

   So if they deny you, [O Muhammad], say, "Your Lord is the possessor of vast mercy; but His punishment cannot be repelled from the people who are criminals." <> To, idan sun ƙaryatã ka, sai ka ce: "Ubangijinku Ma'abũcin rahama ne Mai yalwa; kuma bã a mayar da azãbarSa daga mutãne mãsu laifi." = Idan suka qaryata ka, sai ka ce, “Ubangijinku ne ke da rahaman da babe iyaka, amma azabarSa ba ya kautuwa ga mutane masu laifi.” --Qur'an 6:147

   Those who associated with Allah will say, "If Allah had willed, we would not have associated [anything] and neither would our fathers, nor would we have prohibited anything." Likewise did those before deny until they tasted Our punishment. Say, "Do you have any knowledge that you can produce for us? You follow not except assumption, and you are not but falsifying." <> Waɗanda suka yi shirki zã su ce: "Dã Allah Yã so dã ba mu yi shirki ba, kuma dã ubanninmu ba su yi ba, kuma dã ba mu haramta wani abu ba." Kamar wannan ne mutãnen da suke a gabãninsu suka ƙaryata, har suka ɗanɗani azãbarMu. Ka ce: "Shin, kunã da wani ilmi a wurinku dõmin ku fito mana da shi? Bã ku bin kõme fãce zato kuma ba ku zama ba fãce ƙiri-faɗi kawai kuke yi." = Mushirikai sun ce, “Idan da ALLAH Ya so, da ba mu yi shirka ba, ko iyayenmu, ko mu haramta wani abu ba.” Irin haka ne wanda suka riga su suka kafirce, har suka jawo wa kansu azaba. Ka ce, “Shin kuna da wani hakikantacen ilmi wanda zaku nuna mana? Ba ku bin kome sai kintata; zato kawai kuke yi.” --Qur'an 6:148

   Say, "With Allah is the far-reaching argument. If He had willed, He would have guided you all." <> Ka ce: "To Allah ne da hujja isasshiya, sabõda haka: Dã Yã so, dã Yã shiryar da ku gabã ɗaya." = Ka ce, “ALLAH ne Mai hujja mafi inganci; idan da Ya so, da sai Ya shiryar da dukanku.” --Qur'an 6:149

   Say, [O Muhammad], "Bring forward your witnesses who will testify that Allah has prohibited this." And if they testify, do not testify with them. And do not follow the desires of those who deny Our verses and those who do not believe in the Hereafter, while they equate [others] with their Lord. <> Ka ce: "Ku kãwo shaidunku, waɗanda suke bãyar da shaidar cẽwa Allah ne Ya haramta wannan." To idan sun kãwo shaida kada ka yi shaida tãre da su. Kuma kada ka bi son zũciyõyin waɗanda suka ƙaryata, game da ãyõyinMu, da waɗanda bã su yin ĩmãni da Lãhira, alhãli kuwa sũ daga Ubangijinsu suna karkacẽwa. = Ka ce, “Ku kawo shaidunku wanda za su yi shaida da cewa ALLAH Ya haramta wannan ko wancan.” Idan suka kawo shaidu to, kada ka yi shaida tare da su. Kuma kada ka bi ra’ayin wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinmu, da kuma wadanda basu yi imani ba da Lahira, da kuma wadanda suka nisanta kansu daga Ubangijinsu. Manyan Dokoki --Qur'an 6:150

   Say, "Come, I will recite what your Lord has prohibited to you. [He commands] that you not associate anything with Him, and to parents, good treatment, and do not kill your children out of poverty; We will provide for you and them. And do not approach immoralities - what is apparent of them and what is concealed. And do not kill the soul which Allah has forbidden [to be killed] except by [legal] right. This has He instructed you that you may use reason." <> Ka ce: "Ku zo, in karanta abin da Ubangijinku Ya haramta." wãjibi ne a kanku kada ku yi shirkin kõme da Shi, kuma ga mahaifa biyu (ku kyautata) kyautatãwa, kuma kada ku kashe ɗiyanku sabõda talauci, Mũ ne Muke azurta ku, kũ da su, kuma kada ku kusanci abũbuwa alfãsha, abin da ya bayyana daga gare ta da abin da ya ɓõyu, kada ku kashe rai wanda Allah Ya haramta, fãce da hakki. Wannan ne (Allah) Ya yi muku wasiyya da Shi: Tsammãninku, kunã hankalta. = Ka ce, “Ku zo bari in karanta maku ainihin abin da Ubangijinku Ya haramta maku: Kada ku yi shirda da Shi. Ku kyauta wa iyayenku. Kada ku kashe ‘ya’yanku don saboda talauci – Mu ne Muke arzuta ku da su. Kada ku aikata manyan laifuka, a bayyane ko aboye. Kada ku kashe rai – wanda ALLAH Ya haramta, sai ga bisa haqi. Wadannan ne umurninSa zuwa gare ku, ‘la’alla’ ku gane.” Qarin Dkoki --Qur'an 6:151

   And do not approach the orphan's property except in a way that is best until he reaches maturity. And give full measure and weight in justice. We do not charge any soul except [with that within] its capacity. And when you testify, be just, even if [it concerns] a near relative. And the covenant of Allah fulfill. This has He instructed you that you may remember. <> Kada ku kusanci dũkiyar marãya fãce da wadda take ita ce mafi kyau, har ya kai ga ƙarfinsa. Kuma ku cika mũdu da sikẽli da ãdalci, bã Mu kallafã wa rai fãce iyãwarsa. Kuma idan kun faɗi magana, to, ku yi ãdalci, kuma ko dã yã kasance ma'abũcin zumunta ne. Kuma da alkawarin Allah ku cika. wannan ne Ya yi muku wasiyya da shi: Tsammãninku, kunã tunãwa. = Kada ku taba dukiyar maraya sai ta hanyar da ita ce mafi kyau, har lokacin da za su balaga. Ku cika mudu da sikeli da adalci idan kuka yi kasuwanci. Bamu kallafa wa rai sai ga iyawar ta. Kuma ku zama masu adalci sosai idan kuka yi magana na shaida, ko da a kan danginku ne. ku cika alkawarinku da ALLAH. Wadannan dokokinSa kenan zuwa gare ku, la’alla ku zama kuna tunawa. --Qur'an 6:152

   And, [moreover], this is My path, which is straight, so follow it; and do not follow [other] ways, for you will be separated from His way. This has He instructed you that you may become righteous. <> Kuma lalle wannan ne tafarkĩNa, yana madaidaici: Sai ku bĩ shi, kuma kada ku bi wasu hanyõyi, su rarrabu da ku daga barin hanyãTa. Wannan ne Allah Ya yi muku wasiyya da shi tsammãninku, kunã yin taƙawa. = Wannan ne tafarki Na – madaidaiciya. Sai ku bi shi, kuma kada ku bi wasu hanyoyi, don kada su juyad da ku daga hanyarSa. Wadannan dokokin Shi kenan gare ku, la’alla ku yi taqawa. --Qur'an 6:153

   Then We gave Moses the Scripture, making complete [Our favor] upon the one who did good and as a detailed explanation of all things and as guidance and mercy that perhaps in [the matter of] the meeting with their Lord they would believe. <> Sa'an nan kuma Mun bai wa Mũsã Littãfi, yanã cikakke bisa ga wanda ya kyautata (hukuncin Allah) da rarrabẽwa, daki-daki, ga kõwane abu, da shiriya da rahama, tsammãninsu, sunã yin ĩmãni da haɗuwa da Ubangijinsu. = Sa’annan Muka bai wa Musa littafi, cikakke da dokoki mafi kyau, da dalla-dallan bayanai a kan kome, da shirya da rahamah, la’alla su yi imani da haduwa da Ubangijinsu. --Qur'an 6:154

   And this [Qur'an] is a Book We have revealed [which is] blessed, so follow it and fear Allah that you may receive mercy. <> Kuma wannan Littãfi ne, Mun saukar da shi, mai albarka ne, sai ku bĩ shi kuma ku yi taƙawa, tsammãninku, anã jin ƙanku. = Wannan shi ma littafi ne mai albarka da Muka saukar; ku bi shi kuma ku ayyuka na qwarai, la’alla ku kai ga samun rahamah. --Qur'an 6:155

   [We revealed it] lest you say, "The Scripture was only sent down to two groups before us, but we were of their study unaware," <> (Dõmin) kada ku ce: "Abin sani kawai, an saukar da littãfi a kan ƙungiya biyu daga gabãninmu, kuma lalle ne mũ, mun kasance, daga karatunsu, haƙĩƙa, gãfilai." = Yanzu ba za ku iya ku ce, “An saukar da littafi zuwa qungiya biyu ne kawai a gabaninmu, kuma da ba san abin da aka karantar da su ba.” Ilmin Lissafi: Hujja Mafi-a’la --Qur'an 6:156

   Or lest you say, "If only the Scripture had been revealed to us, we would have been better guided than they." So there has [now] come to you a clear evidence from your Lord and a guidance and mercy. Then who is more unjust than one who denies the verses of Allah and turns away from them? We will recompense those who turn away from Our verses with the worst of punishment for their having turned away. <> Kõ kuwa ku ce: "Dã dai lalle mũ an saukar da Littãfi a kanmu, haƙĩƙa, dã mun kasance mafiya, shiryuwa daga gare su." To, lalle ne wata hujja bayyananniya, daga Ubangijinku, tã zo muku, da shiriya da rahama. To, wãne ne mafi zãlunci daga wanda ya ƙaryata game da ãyõyin Allah, kuma ya finjire daga barinsu? Zã Mu sãka wa waɗanda suke finjirẽwa daga barin ãyõyinMu da mugunyar azãba, sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã yi na hinjirẽwa. = Ko kuwa ku ce, “Idan da dai an saukar mana da littafi, da mun fi su zama shiryayyu.” Yanzu hakikantacen littafi ya zo maku daga Ubangijinku, da shirya, da rahamah. Yanzu, wane ne ya fi zama azzalumi da wanda ya qaryata wa’annan ayoyi daga ALLAH, kuma ya yi watsi da su? Za mu saka wa wadanda suka yi watsi da ayoyinMu da mafi mumunan azaba saboda rashin kulawarsu. --Qur'an 6:157

   Do they [then] wait for anything except that the angels should come to them or your Lord should come or that there come some of the signs of your Lord? The Day that some of the signs of your Lord will come no soul will benefit from its faith as long as it had not believed before or had earned through its faith some good. Say, "Wait. Indeed, we [also] are waiting." <> Shin, sunã jiran (wani abu), fãce dai malã'iku su je musu kõ kuwa Ubangijinka Ya je, kõ kuwa sãshen ãyõyin Ubangijinka ya je. A rãnar da sãshen ãyõyin Ubangijinka yake zuwa, ĩmãnin rai wanda bai kasance yã yi ĩmãnin ba a gabãni, kõ kuwa ya yi tsiwirwirin wani alhẽri, bã ya amfãninsa. Ka ce: "Ku yi jira: Lalle ne mũ, mãsu jira ne." = Shin suna jira ne, mala’iku su zo masu, ko Ubangijinka, ko wasu bayyananen nunawa na Ubangijinka? Ran da wannan zai tabbata, ba rai wanda za ta amfana daga imani idan ba ta rigaya ta yi imani ba kafin haka ya faru, kuma ta girbe amfanin imani da yin ayyuka na qwarai. Ka ce, “Ku cigaba da jira; mu ma muna jira.” --Qur'an 6:158

   Indeed, those who have divided their religion and become sects - you, [O Muhammad], are not [associated] with them in anything. Their affair is only [left] to Allah; then He will inform them about what they used to do. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka rarraba addininsu, kuma suka kasance ƙungiyã-ƙungiyã, kai ba ka zama daga gare su ba, a cikin kõme: abin sani kawai al'amarinsu zuwa ga Allah yake. Sa'an nan Ya bã su lãbãri game da abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Wadanda suka rarraba addininsu kuma suka zama cikin dariqoqi (shiya’) ba su tare da kai. Hukuncinsu ya rage ga ALLAH, sa’annan zai sanar da su kome da kome ga abin da suka aikata. --Qur'an 6:159

   Whoever comes [on the Day of Judgement] with a good deed will have ten times the like thereof [to his credit], and whoever comes with an evil deed will not be recompensed except the like thereof; and they will not be wronged. <> Wanda ya zo da kyakkyãwan aiki guda, to, yanã da gõma ɗin misãlansa. Kuma wanda ya zo da mũgun aiki gũda, to, bã zã a sãka masa ba fãce da misãlinsa. Kuma sũ bã a zãluntar su. = Duk wanda ya aikata aiki mai kyau yana da lada goma, kuma wanda ya aikata aikin zunubi za saka masa da daya ne kawai. Ba wanda za yi masa zalunci ko kadan. --Qur'an 6:160

   Say, "Indeed, my Lord has guided me to a straight path - a correct religion - the way of Abraham, inclining toward truth. And he was not among those who associated others with Allah." <> Ka ce: "Lalle nĩ, Ubangijina Yã shiryar da ni zuwa ga tafarki madaidaici, addĩni, ƙĩmantãwa (ga abũbuwa), mai aƙĩdar Ibrãhĩm, mai karkata zuwa ga gaskiya, kuma bai kasance daga mãsu shirki ba." = Ka ce, “Ubangijina Ya shiryad da ni tafarki madaidaici – addinin Ibrahim na qwarai, na kadaitawa. Bai taba zama cicin masu shirka ba.” --Qur'an 6:161

   Say, "Indeed, my prayer, my rites of sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, Lord of the worlds. <> Ka ce: "Lalle ne sallãta, da baikõna, da rãyuwãta, da mutuwãta, na Allah ne Ubangijin tãlikai." = Ka ce, “Sallahta, da ibadata, da rayuwata da mutuwata, duka na ALLAH ne, Ubangijin talikai.” --Qur'an 6:162

   No partner has He. And this I have been commanded, and I am the first [among you] of the Muslims." <> "Bãbu abõkin tãrayya a gare Shi. Kuma da wancan aka umurce ni, kuma ni ne farkon mãsu sallamãwa." = “Babu abokin tarayya a gare Shi. Wannan ne abin da aka umurce ni da shi, kuma ni ne na farkon masu sallamawa.” --Qur'an 6:163

   Say, "Is it other than Allah I should desire as a lord while He is the Lord of all things? And every soul earns not [blame] except against itself, and no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another. Then to your Lord is your return, and He will inform you concerning that over which you used to differ." <> Ka ce: "Shin wanin Allah nake nẽma ya zama Ubangiji, alhãli kuwa Shĩ ne Ubangijin dukan kõme? Kuma wani rai bã ya yin tsirfa fãce dõmin kansa, kuma mai ɗaukar nauyi, bã ya ɗaukar nauyin wani, sa'an nan kuma kõmawarku zuwa ga Ubangijinku take; Sa'an nan Yã bã ku lãbãri ga abin da kuka kasance, a cikinsa, kunã sãɓã wa jũnã?" = Ka ce, Shin zan nemi wani ne baicin ALLAH a matsayin Ubangiji, alhali kuwa Shi ne Ubangijin dukan kome? Babu rai da za ta amfana sai daga ayyukan kan ta, kuma ba wanda ke daukan nauyin wani. Daga qarshe, makomanku zuwa ga Ubangijinku take, sa’annan Ya sanar da ku game da dukan abin da kuka yi jayayya a kai.” --Qur'an 6:164

   And it is He who has made you successors upon the earth and has raised some of you above others in degrees [of rank] that He may try you through what He has given you. Indeed, your Lord is swift in penalty; but indeed, He is Forgiving and Merciful. <> "Kuma Shĩ ne wanda Ya sanya ku mãsu maye wa jũnaga ƙasa. Kuma Ya ɗaukaka sãshenku bisa ga sãshe da darajõji; dõmin Ya jarraba ku a cikin abin da Ya bã ku." Lalle ne, Ubangijinka Mai gaggãwar uƙkũba ne, kuma lalle ne Shi, haƙĩƙa, Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Shi ne wanda Ya sa kuka zama ‘Khala’ifa’ (masu gado) a qasa, kuma Ya daukaka wasunku da daraja fiye da juna, domin Ya jarraba ku daidai da abin da Ya baku. Lalle, Ubangijinka Mai cika yin azaba ne, kuma Shi Mai gafara ne, Mafi rahamah. --Qur'an 6:165

7

1. Alif, Lam, Meem, Sad. <> A. L̃. M̃. Ṣ̃. = A. L. M. S. --Qur'an 7:1

   [This is] a Book revealed to you, [O Muhammad] - so let there not be in your breast distress therefrom - that you may warn thereby and as a reminder to the believers. <> Littãfi ne aka saukar zuwa gare ka, kada wani ƙunci ya kasance a cikin ƙirjinka daga gare shi, dõmin ka yi gargaɗi da shi. Kuma tunãtarwa ne ga mũminai. = An saukar maka da wannan littafi – kada ka yi shakka azuciyarka game da shi – saboda kayi gargadi da shi, kuma ka bada tunatar wa muminai. --Qur'an 7:2

   Follow, [O mankind], what has been revealed to you from your Lord and do not follow other than Him any allies. Little do you remember. <> Ku bi abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ku daga Ubangijinku, kuma kada ku dinga bin wasu majiɓinta baicinSa. Kaɗan ƙwarai kuke tunãwa. = Ku bi abin da aka saukar maku daga Ubangijinku; kada ku bi wasu majibinta baicinSa. Ba safai ba ne kuke tunawa. --Qur'an 7:3

   And how many cities have We destroyed, and Our punishment came to them at night or while they were sleeping at noon. <> Kuma da yawa wata alƙarya Muka halaka ta, sai azãbarMu ta jẽ mata da dare kõ kuwa sunã mãsu ƙailũla. = Sau da yawa alqaryan da muka hallaka ta; azabarMu ta je mata sa’ad da suke barci, ko lokacin suna a farke. --Qur'an 7:4

   And their declaration when Our punishment came to them was only that they said, "Indeed, we were wrongdoers!" <> Sa'an nan bãbu abin da yake da'awarsu, a lõkacin da azãbarMu ta jẽ musu, fãce suka ce: "Lalle ne mũ muka kasance mãsu zãlunci," = Abin furtawarsu, a lokacin da azabarMu ta je masu shi ne: “Lalle, mu muka zama masu zalunci.” --Qur'an 7:5

   Then We will surely question those to whom [a message] was sent, and We will surely question the messengers. <> Sa'an nan lalle ne Munã tambayar waɗanda aka aika zuwa gare su, kuma lalle Munã tambayar Manzannin. = Lalle ne, Zamu tambayi wadanda saqo ta je masu, kuma zamu tambayi manzanni. --Qur'an 7:6

   Then We will surely relate [their deeds] to them with knowledge, and We were not [at all] absent. <> Sa'an nan haƙĩƙa Munã bã su lãbãri da ilmi kuma ba Mu kasance mãsu fakowa ba. = Zamu sanar da su bisa ga iko, saboda bamu shagala ba. --Qur'an 7:7

   And the weighing [of deeds] that Day will be the truth. So those whose scales are heavy - it is they who will be the successful. <> Kuma awo a rãnar nan ne gaskiya. To, wanda sikẽlansasuka yi nauyi, to, waɗannan sũ ne mãsu cin nasara. = Za sa awo mai gaskiya a ranar. Wadanda sikelinsu ta yi nauyi su ne masu cin nasara. --Qur'an 7:8

   And those whose scales are light - they are the ones who will lose themselves for what injustice they were doing toward Our verses. <> Kuma wanda sikẽlansa suka yi sauƙi, to, waɗannan ne waɗanda suka yi hasarar rayukansu, sabõda abin da suka kasance, da ãyõyinMu, sunã yi na zãlunci. = Amma wadanda sikelinsu bai yi nauyi ba, su ne za su zama wanda suka yi hasaran rayukansu, saboda watsin da suka yi da ayoyinMu ba bisa qa’ida ba. --Qur'an 7:9

   And We have certainly established you upon the earth and made for you therein ways of livelihood. Little are you grateful. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa, Mun sarautar da ku, a cikin ƙasa, kuma Mun sanya muku abũbuwan rãyuwa, a cikinta; kaɗan ƙwarai kuke gõdẽwa. = Mun kafa maku duniya, kuma muka arzuta ku da hanyoyi na qarfafawa a ciki. Dan kadan ne kawai kuke godewa. --Qur'an 7:10

   And We have certainly created you, [O Mankind], and given you [human] form. Then We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam"; so they prostrated, except for Iblees. He was not of those who prostrated. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mun halittã ku sa'an nan kuma Mun sũrantã ku, sa'an nan kumaMun ce wa malã'iku: "Ku yi sujada ga Ãdam." Sai suka yi sujada fãce Iblĩs, bai kasance daga mãsuyin sujadar ba. = Mun halitta ku, sa’annan muka siffanta ku, sa’annan muka ce wa mala’iku, “Ku yi sujadah ga Adam.” Sai suka yi sujadah, illa Iblis (Shaidan); bai kasance cikin masu sujadah ba. Inda Jarrabawa Ta Fara --Qur'an 7:11

   [Allah] said, "What prevented you from prostrating when I commanded you?" [Satan] said, "I am better than him. You created me from fire and created him from clay." <> Ya ce: "Mẽne ne ya hana ka, ba ka yi sujada ba, alõkacin da Na umurce ka?" Ya ce: "Nĩ ne mafĩfĩci daga gare shi, Ka halitta ni daga wuta alhãli kuwa Kã halitta shi daga lãka." = Ya ce, “Mene ne ya hana ka ba ka yi sujadah ba? Ya ce, “Na fi shi; Ka halitta ni daga wuta, alhali kuwa Ka halitta shi daga laka.” --Qur'an 7:12

   [Allah] said, "Descend from Paradise, for it is not for you to be arrogant therein. So get out; indeed, you are of the debased. <> Ya ce: "To, ka sauka daga gare ta; dõmin bã, ya kasancẽwa a gare ka ga ka yi girman kai a cikinta. Sai ka fita. Lalle ne kanã daga mãsu ƙasƙanci." = Ya ce, “To, ka sauka, saboda na ba wurin girman kai ba ne. Fita; ba kada wani tushe.” --Qur'an 7:13

   [Satan] said, "Reprieve me until the Day they are resurrected." <> Ya ce: "Ka yi mini jinkiri zuwa ga rãnar da ake tãyar da su." = Ya ce, “Ka yi mini jinkiri har zuwa ranar da za tara su.” --Qur'an 7:14

   [Allah] said, "Indeed, you are of those reprieved." <> Ya ce: "Lalle ne, kanã daga waɗanda aka yi wa jinkiri." = Ya ce, “Anyi maka jinkirin.” --Qur'an 7:15

   [Satan] said, "Because You have put me in error, I will surely sit in wait for them on Your straight path. <> Ya ce: "To inã rantsuwa da halakarwar da Ka yi mini, lalle ne, inã zaune musu tafarkinKa madaidaici." = Ya ce, “To, tunda Ka nufin Ka kore ni, ni kuwa zan yi tseguma masu dangane da tafarkinKa madaidaiciya. --Qur'an 7:16

   Then I will come to them from before them and from behind them and on their right and on their left, and You will not find most of them grateful [to You]." <> "Sa'an nan kuma haƙĩƙa, Inã je musu daga gaba gare su, kuma daga bãya gare su, kuma daga jihõhin damansu da jihõhin hagunsu; Kuma bã zã ka sãmi mafi yawansu mãsu gõdiya ba." = “Zan zo masu daga gabansu, da bayansu, kuma daga damansu, da hagunsu, kuma za Ka ga cewa mafi yawansu ba masu godiya ba ne.” --Qur'an 7:17

   [Allah] said, "Get out of Paradise, reproached and expelled. Whoever follows you among them - I will surely fill Hell with you, all together." <> Ya ce: "Ka fita daga gare ta kanã abin zargi kõrarre. Lalle ne wanda ya bĩ ka daga gare su, haƙĩƙa, zã Ni cika jahannama daga gare ku, gabã ɗaya." = Ya ce, Fita daga wurinnan, abin raini da kasawa. Wadanda a cikinsu suka bi ka, zan cika Jahannama da ku duka. --Qur'an 7:18

   And "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat from wherever you will but do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers." <> "Kuma ya Ãdam! Ka zauna kai da matarka a Aljanna sai ku ci daga inda kuka so; kuma kada ku kusanci wannan itãciya, har ku kasance daga azzãlumai." = “Amma ya kai, Adam, ka zauna kai da matarka cikin Aljannah, kuma ku ci abin da kuke so daga nan, amma kada ku kusanci wannan itaciya guda, domin kada ku fada cikin zunubi.” --Qur'an 7:19

   But Satan whispered to them to make apparent to them that which was concealed from them of their private parts. He said, "Your Lord did not forbid you this tree except that you become angels or become of the immortal." <> Sai Shaiɗan ya sanya musu waswãsi dõmin ya bayyana musu abin da aka rufe daga barinsu, daga al'aurarsu, kuma ya ce: "Ubangijinku bai hanã ku daga wannan itãciya ba fãce dõmin kada ku kasance malã'iku biyu ko kuwa ku kasance daga madawwama." = Sai shaidan ya sa masu waswasi, domin ya bayyana masu al’aurarsu, wanda da ba su iya gani. Ya ce, “Ubangijinku bai haramta maku wannan itaciyar ba, sai domin kada ku zama mala’iku, ko kuwa ku zama na har abada.” --Qur'an 7:20

   And he swore [by Allah] to them, "Indeed, I am to you from among the sincere advisors." <> Kuma ya yi musu rantsuwa; Lalle ne nĩ, a gare ku, haƙĩƙa, daga mãsu nasĩha ne. = Ya yi masu rantsuwa, “Shawara mai kyau ni ke baku.” --Qur'an 7:21

   So he made them fall, through deception. And when they tasted of the tree, their private parts became apparent to them, and they began to fasten together over themselves from the leaves of Paradise. And their Lord called to them, "Did I not forbid you from that tree and tell you that Satan is to you a clear enemy?" <> Sai ya saukar da su da rũɗi. Sa'an nan a lõkacin da suka ɗanɗani itãciyar, al'aurarsu ta bayyana gare su, kuma suka shiga sunã lĩƙawar ganye a kansu daga ganyen Aljanna. Kuma Ubangjinsu Ya kira su: "Shin, Ban hanã ku ba daga waccan itãciya, kuma Na ce muku lalle ne Shaiɗan, a gare ku, maƙiyi ne bayyananne?" = Ta haka ne ya yaudare su da qarya. Da zaran sun dandani itaciyar, sai al’aurarsu ta bayyana a gare su, sa’annan suka nemi su rufe kansu da ganyen Aljannah. Ubangijinsu Ya kira su: “Shin ashe ban hana ku ba daga wannan itaciya, kuma Na gargade ku cewa shaidan shi ne babban maqiyinku?” --Qur'an 7:22

   They said, "Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves, and if You do not forgive us and have mercy upon us, we will surely be among the losers." <> Suka ce: "Ya Ubangijinmu! Mun zãlunci kanmu. Kuma idan ba Ka gãfarta mana ba, kuma Ka yi mana rahama, haƙĩƙa, Munã kasancẽwa daga mãsu hasãra." = Suka ce, “Ubangijinmu, mun zalunci kanmu, kuma idan ba Ka gafarta mana ba kuma Ka yi rahamah a kanmu ba, to, za mu kasance cikin masu hasara.” --Qur'an 7:23

   [Allah] said, "Descend, being to one another enemies. And for you on the earth is a place of settlement and enjoyment for a time." <> Ya ce: "Ku sauka, sãshenku zuwa ga sãshe yanã maƙiyi, kuma kunã da matabbata a cikin ƙasa, da ɗan jin dãɗi zuwa ga wani lõkabi." = Ya ce, “Ku sauka kuna masu qiyayya da juna. Duniya ce zata zaman wurin mazauninku da arzutawa na wani dan lokaci.” --Qur'an 7:24

   He said, "Therein you will live, and therein you will die, and from it you will be brought forth." <> Ya ce: "A cikinta kuke rãyuwa, kuma a cikinta kuke mutuwa, kuma daga gare ta ake fitar da ku." = Ya ce, “A gare ta ce zaku rayu, a gare ta ce zaku mutu, kuma daga gare ta ce za sake fitowa da ku.” --Qur'an 7:25

   O children of Adam, We have bestowed upon you clothing to conceal your private parts and as adornment. But the clothing of righteousness - that is best. That is from the signs of Allah that perhaps they will remember. <> Yã ɗiyan Ãdam! Lalle ne Mun saukar da wata tufa a kanku, tanã rufe muku al'aurarku, kuma da ƙawã. Kuma tufar taƙawa wancan ce mafi alhẽri. Wancan daga ãyõyin Allah ne, tsammãninsu sunã tunãwa! = Ya bani Adam, mun baku tufafi su rufe maku al’aurarku kuma duk da qawa. Amma mafi kyan tufa ita tufar ayyukan qwari. Wadannan wasu ayoyin ALLAH ne, la’alla ku yi tunani. --Qur'an 7:26

   O children of Adam, let not Satan tempt you as he removed your parents from Paradise, stripping them of their clothing to show them their private parts. Indeed, he sees you, he and his tribe, from where you do not see them. Indeed, We have made the devils allies to those who do not believe. <> Yã ɗiyan Ãdam! Kada Shaiɗan, lalle, ya fitine ku, kamar yadda ya fitar da iyãyenku, biyu daga Aljanna, yanã fizge tufarsu daga gare su, dõmin ya nũna musu al'aurarsu. Lalle ne shĩ, yanã ganin ku, shi da rundunarsa, daga inda bã ku ganin su. Lalle ne Mũ, Mun sanyaShaiɗan majiɓinci ga waɗanda bã su yin ĩmãni. = Ya ku bani Adam, kada ku bari shadan ya yaudare ku kamar yadda ya yi sa’ad da ya sa aka kori iyayenku Aljannah, kuma ya tube tufafinsu ya pallasa al’aurar jikinsu. Shi da qabilar shi suna ganinku, alhali kuwa ku ba ku ganin su. Mun sanya shaidan a matsayin majibinci ga wadanda basu yi imani ba. Ku bincika dukan labaran da kuka gada --Qur'an 7:27

   And when they commit an immorality, they say, "We found our fathers doing it, and Allah has ordered us to do it." Say, "Indeed, Allah does not order immorality. Do you say about Allah that which you do not know?" <> Kuma idan suka aikata alfãsha su ce: "Mun sãmi ubanninmu akanta." Kuma Allah ne Ya umurce mu da ita."Ka ce: "Lalle ne, Allah bã Ya umurni da alfãsha. Shin kunã faɗar abin da bã ku da saninsa ga Allah?" = Suna aikata mayan zunubai, sa’annan su ce, “Mun tarad da iyayenmu ne ke yin wannan, kuma ALLAH ya umurce mu aikatar da ita.” Ka ce, “ALLAH ba Ya umurni da alfahasha. Shin kuna fadan abin da baku sani ba ne game da ALLAH?” --Qur'an 7:28

   Say, [O Muhammad], "My Lord has ordered justice and that you maintain yourselves [in worship of Him] at every place [or time] of prostration, and invoke Him, sincere to Him in religion." Just as He originated you, you will return [to life] - <> Ka ce: "Ubangjina Yã yi umurni da ãdalci; kuma ku tsayar da fuskõkinku a wurin kõwane masallãci, kuma ku rõƙẽ Shi, kunã mãsu tsarkake addini gare Shi. Kamar yadda Ya fãra halittarku kuke kõmãwa." = Ka ce, “Ubangijina Ya na umurni ne da adalci, da kuma ku tsayar da ibadanku a gare Shi, a kowane wurin Sallah. Ku yawaita dukan ibadarku gare Shi, Shi kadai. Kamar yadda Ya fara halittarku, haka makomanku gare Shi.” Kuyi Hattara: Sun yi Imani Cewa Su Shiryayyu ne --Qur'an 7:29

   A group [of you] He guided, and a group deserved [to be in] error. Indeed, they had taken the devils as allies instead of Allah while they thought that they were guided. <> Wata ƙungiya (Allah) Yã shiryar, kuma wata ƙungiya ɓata tã wajaba a kansu; lalle ne sũ, sun riƙi shaiɗanu majiɓinta, baicin Allah, kuma sunã zaton, lalle sũ, mãsu shiryuwa ne. = Wasu Ya Shiryar, wasu kuma Ya batar. Sun riqi shaidan majibinci, maimakon ALLAH, duk da haka sun yi imani cewa su shiryayyu ne. Ku sa Tufafi Masu Kyau Na Zuwa Masallaci --Qur'an 7:30

   O children of Adam, take your adornment at every masjid, and eat and drink, but be not excessive. Indeed, He likes not those who commit excess. <> Yã ɗiyan Ãdam! Ku riƙi ƙawarku a wurin kõwane masallãci kuma ku ci, kuma ku sha; Kuma kada ku yi ɓarna. Lalle ne Shĩ (Allah), bã Ya son mãsu ɓarna. = Ya bani Adam, ku zama masu tsabta kuma ku sa tufafi masu kyau a duk lokacin zuwa masallaci. Kuma ku ci ku sha na matsakaici. Lalle ne, ba Ya son maciyin tuwo. An Na’ani Haramcin Firtsi --Qur'an 7:31

   Say, "Who has forbidden the adornment of Allah which He has produced for His servants and the good [lawful] things of provision?" Say, "They are for those who believe during the worldly life [but] exclusively for them on the Day of Resurrection." Thus do We detail the verses for a people who know. <> Ka ce: "Wãne ne ya haramta ƙawar Allah, wadda Ya fitar sabõda bãyinSa, da mãsu dãɗi daga abinci?" Ka ce: "Sũ, dõmin waɗanda suka yi ĩmani suke a cikin rãyuwar dũniya, suna keɓantattu a Rãnar Kiyãma. "Kamar wannan ne Muke bayyana ãyõyi, daki-daki, ga mutãnen da suke sani. = Ka ce, “Wane ne ya haramta abubuwa masu kyau wanda ALLAH Ya arzutawa bayinSa, da abubuwan tanadarwa masu kyau?” Ka ce, “Wa’annan abubuwar tanadarwar, an yi ne don morewa anan rayuwar duniya ga wadanda suka yi imani. Kumar, za ajiye masu su musamman a Ranar qiyama.” Ta haka ne muke bayyana ayoyinmu dalla-dalla ga mutanen da suka sani. --Qur'an 7:32

   Say, "My Lord has only forbidden immoralities - what is apparent of them and what is concealed - and sin, and oppression without right, and that you associate with Allah that for which He has not sent down authority, and that you say about Allah that which you do not know." <> Ka ce: "Abin sani kawai, Ubangijina Yã hana abũbuwanalfãsha; abin da ya bayyana daga gare su da abin da ya ɓõyu, da zunubi da rarraba jama'a, bã da wani hakki ba, kuma da ku yi shirki da Allah ga abin da bai saukar da wani dalĩli ba gare shi, kuma da ku faɗi abin da ba ku sani ba, ga Allah." = Ka ce, “Ubangijina Ya haramta abubuwan alfahsha ne kawai, wa lau su abayyane ne ko aboye, da zunubai, da tsokana ba kan qa’ida ba, da yin shirka da ALLAH ga abin da ba su da wani iko, kuma da fadan abin da baku sani ba game da ALLAH.” --Qur'an 7:33

   And for every nation is a [specified] term. So when their time has come, they will not remain behind an hour, nor will they precede [it]. <> Kuma ga kõwace al'umma akwai ajali. Sa'an nan idan ajalinsu ya je, bã zã a yi musu jinkiri ba, sa'a guda, kuma bã zã su gabãce shi ba. = Kuma ga kowace al’ummah, akwai ajali, da zaran ajalinsu ya zo qarshe, ba za jikirta masu ba da sa’a guda, ko su gabace shi ba. Manzanni Daga Cikin Ku --Qur'an 7:34

   O children of Adam, if there come to you messengers from among you relating to you My verses, then whoever fears Allah and reforms - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. <> Yã ɗiyan Ãdam! Ko dai wasu manzanni, daga cikinku, su jẽ muku, sunã gaya muku ayõyiNato, wanda ya yi taƙawa, kuma ya gyara aikinsa, to, bãbu tsoro a kansu, kuma bã su yin baƙin ciki. = Ya bani Adam, lokacin da manzanni suka zo maku daga cikin ku, kuma suna karanta maku ayoyiNa, wadanda suka kula suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, ba su da abin tsoro, ko abin baqin ciki. --Qur'an 7:35

   But the ones who deny Our verses and are arrogant toward them - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally. <> Kuma waɗanda suka ƙaryatã game da ãyõyinMu, kuma suka yi girman kai daga gare su, waɗannan sũ ne abõkan wuta, sũ, a cikinta madawwama ne. = Amma ga wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinMu, kuma suka yi girman kai su yarda da su, to, wadannan su ne abokan wuta, in da a ciki za su dauwama. --Qur'an 7:36

   And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah a lie or denies His verses? Those will attain their portion of the decree until when Our messengers come to them to take them in death, they will say, "Where are those you used to invoke besides Allah?" They will say, "They have departed from us," and will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers. <> To, wãne ne mafi zãlunci daga wanda ya ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah, kõ kuwa ya ƙaryata game da ãyõyinSa? Waɗannan rabonsu daga Littãfi yanã sãmunsu, har a lõkacin da ManzanninMu suka je musu, sunã karɓar rãyukansu, su ce: "Ĩnã abin da kuka kasance kunã kira, baicin Allah?" Su ce: "Sun ɓace daga gare mu, "Kuma su yi shaida a kansu cẽwa lalle sũ, sun kasance kãfirai." = Wane ne ya fi muganci da wadanda suka haifad da qarya game da ALLAH, ko suka qaryata ayoyinSa? Wadannan zasu sami rabonsu, daidai da littafi, sa’annan, lokacin da manzanninMu suka zo su karbi rayukansu, za su ce, “Ina abubuwan bautawa da kuke kira baicin ALLAH?” Za su ce, “Sun shika mu.” Za su yi shaida a kansu cewa su da kafirai ne. --Qur'an 7:37

   [Allah] will say, "Enter among nations which had passed on before you of jinn and mankind into the Fire." Every time a nation enters, it will curse its sister until, when they have all overtaken one another therein, the last of them will say about the first of them "Our Lord, these had misled us, so give them a double punishment of the Fire. He will say, "For each is double, but you do not know." <> Ya ce: "Ku shiga a cikin al'ummai waɗanda, haƙĩƙa, sun shige daga gabãninku, daga aljannu da mutãne, a cikin Wuta. A kõ da yaushe wata al'umma ta shiga sai ta la'ani 'yar'uwarta, har idan suka riski jũna, a cikinta, gabã ɗaya, ta ƙarshensu ta ce wa ta farkonsu: "Ya Ubangijinmu! Waɗannan ne suka ɓatar da mu, sai Ka kãwo musu azãba ninki daga wuta." Ya ce: "Ga kõwane akwai ninki; kuma amma ba ku sani ba." = Zai ce, “Ku shiga tare da al’ummar aljannu da mutane na da cikin wuta.” A ko da yaushe wata rukuni suka shiga, sai su la’antad da rukuni ta farko. Sa’ad da dukansu suna cikinta, sabon zuwa za su ce wa wanda suka riga zuwa, “Ubangijinmu, wadannan ne suka batar da mu. A ninka masu azabar wuta.” Zai ce, “Kowane na samun ninki, amma baku sani ba ne.” --Qur'an 7:38

   And the first of them will say to the last of them, "Then you had not any favor over us, so taste the punishment for what you used to earn." <> Kuma ta farkonsu ta ce wa ta ƙarshe: "To, bã ku da wata falala a kanmu, sai ku ɗanɗana azãba sabõda abin da kuka kasance kunã tãrãwa!" = Rukuni ta farko za su ce wa rukuni sabon zuwa, “Tunda da kuna da wata fa’ida a kanmu, sai ku dandani azaba saboda zunubanku.” Qaryata Ayoyin Allah: Laifi ne wanda ba gafartawa --Qur'an 7:39

   Indeed, those who deny Our verses and are arrogant toward them - the gates of Heaven will not be opened for them, nor will they enter Paradise until a camel enters into the eye of a needle. And thus do We recompense the criminals. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka ƙaryatã game da ãyõyinMu, kuma suka yi girman kai daga barinsu, bã zã a bubbuɗe musu kõfõfin sama ba, kuma bã su shiga Aljanna sai raƙumi ya shiga kafar allũra, kuma kamar wannan ne Muke sãka wa mãsu laifi. = Lalle ne, wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinMu kuma suka yi girman kai su yarda da su, qofofin sama ba za su bude masu ba, ko su shiga Aljannah sai raqumi ya wuce ta ramin idon allura. Ta haka muke sakawa mai laifi. --Qur'an 7:40

   They will have from Hell a bed and over them coverings [of fire]. And thus do We recompense the wrongdoers. <> Sunã da wata shimfiɗa daga Jahannama kuma daga samansu akwai wasu murafai. Kuma kamar wancan ne Muke sãka wa azzãlumai. = Sun jawo wa kansu Jahannamah wurin zama; kuma daga samansu akwai shingen shamaki. Haka muke sakawa azzalumi. --Qur'an 7:41

   But those who believed and did righteous deeds - We charge no soul except [within] its capacity. Those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide therein eternally. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai, bã Mu ƙallafa wa rai fãce iyãwarsa, Waɗannan ne abõkan Aljanna, sũ, a cikinta, madawwma ne. = Amma ga wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai – ba mu kallafa wa rai sai ga iyawarta – wa’annan su ne za mazauna Aljannah. Wurin zamansu na har abada. Da Izinin Allah --Qur'an 7:42

   And We will have removed whatever is within their breasts of resentment, [while] flowing beneath them are rivers. And they will say, "Praise to Allah, who has guided us to this; and we would never have been guided if Allah had not guided us. Certainly the messengers of our Lord had come with the truth." And they will be called, "This is Paradise, which you have been made to inherit for what you used to do." <> Kuma Muka fitar da abin da yake a cikin ƙirãzansu, daga ƙiyayya, ƙõramu sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, kuma suka ce: "Gõdiya ta tabbata ga Allah, wanda Ya shiryar da mu ga wannan. Kuma ba mu kasance munã iya shiryuwa ba, bã dõmin Allah Ya shiryar da mu ba. Lalle ne haƙĩƙa, Manzannin Ubangjinmu, sun jẽ mana da gaskiya." Kuma aka kira su, cẽwa: "Waccan Aljlnna an gãdar da ku ita, sabõda abin da kuka kasance kunã aikatãwa." = Za mu cire masu kishi daga zukatansu. Qoramai na gudana qarqashinsu, kuma za su ce, “Godiya ta tabbata ga ALLAH wanda Ya shiryad da mu. Da baya yuwuwa mu zama shiryayyu, in ba domin ALLAH Ya shiryad da mu ba. Manzannin Ubangijinmu sun zo mana da gaskiya.” Za kira su: “Wannan ita ce Aljannarku. Kun gaje ta, a sakamakon ayyukanu.” --Qur'an 7:43

   And the companions of Paradise will call out to the companions of the Fire, "We have already found what our Lord promised us to be true. Have you found what your Lord promised to be true?" They will say, "Yes." Then an announcer will announce among them, "The curse of Allah shall be upon the wrongdoers." <> Kuma 'yan Aljanna suka kirãyi 'yan Wuta suka ce: "Lalle ne mun sãmi abin da Ubangijinmu Ya yi mana wa'adi, gaskiya ne. To, shin, kun sãmi abin da Ubangijinku Ya yi muku wa'adi, gaskiya?" Suka ce: "Na'am." Sai mai sanarwa ya yi yẽkuwa, cẽwa: "La'anar Allah ta tabbata a kan azzãlumai." = Mazaunan Aljannah za su kira mazaunan wuta: “Lalle, mu mun sami abinda Ubangijinmu Ya yi wa’adi gaskiya, shin ko kuma kun sami abin da Ubangijinku Ya yi wa’adi gaskiya?” Za su ce, “Na’am.” Mai shela a tsakaninsu zai yi shela: “La’antar ALLAH ya fada a kan azzalumai; --Qur'an 7:44

   Who averted [people] from the way of Allah and sought to make it [seem] deviant while they were, concerning the Hereafter, disbelievers. <> "Waɗanda suke kangẽwa daga hanyar Allah, kuma sunã nẽman ta ta zama karkatacciya,. kuma sũ, game da Lãhira, kãfirai ne." = “wanda suka tare hanyar ALLAH, kuma suka yi qoqari su karkatad da ita, kuma, dangane ga Lahira, su kafirai ne.” --Qur'an 7:45

   And between them will be a partition, and on [its] elevations are men who recognize all by their mark. And they call out to the companions of Paradise, "Peace be upon you." They have not [yet] entered it, but they long intensely. <> Kuma a tsakãninsu akwai wani shãmaki, kuma a kan A'arãf akwai wasu maza sunã sanin kõwa da alãmarsu; Kuma suka kirãyi abõkan Aljamia cẽwa: "Aminci ya tabbata a kanku: "Ba su shige ta ba, alhãli kuwa sũ, sunã tsammãni. = Shingen shamaki zai rabe su, sa’annan akwai mutane masu zama ‘A’araf’ (watau wurin shamakin tsarkakewa), wanda suke gane kowane gefe da kamaninsu. Za su kira mazauna Aljannah, su ce: “Salam Alaykum.” Ba su shiga (Aljannah) ta hanyar zato ba. --Qur'an 7:46

   And when their eyes are turned toward the companions of the Fire, they say, "Our Lord, do not place us with the wrongdoing people." <> Kuma idan an jũyar da gannansu wajen abõkan wuta, su ce: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Kada Ka sanyã mu tãre da mutãne azzãlumai." = Idan suka juya idanuwansu zuwa ga mazaunan wuta, za su ce, “Ubangijinmu, kada Ka saka mu tare da wadannan azzalumai.” --Qur'an 7:47

   And the companions of the Elevations will call to men [within Hell] whom they recognize by their mark, saying, "Of no avail to you was your gathering and [the fact] that you were arrogant." <> Kuma abõkan A'araf suka kirãyi wasu maza, sunã sanin su da alãmarsu, suka ce: "Tãrawar dũkiyarku da abin da kuka kasance kunã yi na girman kai, bai wadãtar ba daga barinku?" = Mazauna A’araf za su kira mutanen da suka gane kamaninsu, suna cewa, “Dumbin yawanku bai amfane ku ba ko ta yaya, ko girman kanku. --Qur'an 7:48

   [Allah will say], "Are these the ones whom you [inhabitants of Hell] swore that Allah would never offer them mercy? Enter Paradise, [O People of the Elevations]. No fear will there be concerning you, nor will you grieve." <> "Shin, waɗannan ne waɗanda kuka yi rantsuwa, Allah bã zai sãme su da rahama ba? Ku shiga Aljanna, bãbu tsõro akanku, kuma ba ku zama kunã baƙin ciki ba." = “Shin wadannan ne kuka yi rantsuwa cewa ALLAH ba zai taba su ba da rahamah?” (Sa’annan za gaya wa mutanen A’araf,) “Ku shiga Aljannah; ba ku da abin tsoro, kuma ba za kuyi baqin ciki ba.” --Qur'an 7:49

   And the companions of the Fire will call to the companions of Paradise, "Pour upon us some water or from whatever Allah has provided you." They will say, "Indeed, Allah has forbidden them both to the disbelievers." <> Kuma 'yan wuta suka kirãyi 'yan Aljanna cẽwa: "Ku zubo a kaumu daga ruwa kõ kuwa daga abin da Allah Ya azurta ku." Su ce: "Lalle ne Allah Ya haramtã su a kan kãfirai." = Mazaunan wuta za su kira mazaunan Aljannah: “Ku bari dan ruwan shanku, ko abincin da ALLAH Ya tanadar maku su zubo mana.” Za su ce, “ALLAH Ya haramta su wa kafirai.” --Qur'an 7:50

   Who took their religion as distraction and amusement and whom the worldly life deluded." So today We will forget them just as they forgot the meeting of this Day of theirs and for having rejected Our verses. <> "Waɗanda suka riƙi addininsu abin shagala da wãsa, kuma rãyuwar dũniya ta rũɗe su." To, a yau Munã mantãwa da su, kamar yadda suka manta da haɗuwa da yininsu wannan, da kuma abin da suka kasance da ãyoyinMu sunã musu. = Wadanda basu daukan addininsu da muhimmanci, kuma rayuwar duniya ta dauke masu hankali, zamu manta da su a ranar, kamar yadda suma suka manta ranar, saboda kuma sun wulakanta ayoyinMu. Alqurani: Cikakke ne Dalla-dalla --Qur'an 7:51

   And We had certainly brought them a Book which We detailed by knowledge - as guidance and mercy to a people who believe. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mun jẽ musu da Littãfi, Mun bayyana Shi, daki-daki, a kan ilmi, yanã shiriya da rahama ga mutãne waɗanda suke yin ĩmani. = Mun basu littafi wanda aka bayyana dalla-dalla, da ilmi, shirya, da rahamah ga mutanen da suka yi imani. --Qur'an 7:52

   Do they await except its result? The Day its result comes those who had ignored it before will say, "The messengers of our Lord had come with the truth, so are there [now] any intercessors to intercede for us or could we be sent back to do other than we used to do?" They will have lost themselves, and lost from them is what they used to invent. <> Shin, sunã jira, fãce fassararsa, a rãnar da fassararsa take zuwa, waɗanda saka manta da Shi daga gabãni, sunã cẽwa: "Lalle ne, Manzannin Ubangijin mu svun jẽ da gaskiya. To, shin, munã da wasu mãsu cẽto, su yi cẽto gare mu, kõ kuwa a mayar da mũ, har mu aikata wanin wanda muka kasance muna aikatãwa?" Lalle ne sun yi hasãrar rãyukansu, kuma abin da suka kasance sunã ƙĩrƙirawa yã ɓace musu. = Shin, suna jira ne sai dukan (ambatar wa’adi) sun cika? A ranar da cikowar wa’adin ta cika, wadanda suka yi watsi da da ita daga baya za su ce, “Lalle, manzannin Ubangijinmu sun zo mana da gaskiya. Shin akwai masu ceto wanda zasu yi mana ceto? Ko kuwa za mayar da mu, domin mu sake halayenmu, kuma aikata ayyuka mafi kyau da wanda muka aikata a baya?” Lalle, sun yi hasaran rayukansu, kuma firtsinsu ya sa sun hallaka. --Qur'an 7:53

   Indeed, your Lord is Allah, who created the heavens and earth in six days and then established Himself above the Throne. He covers the night with the day, [another night] chasing it rapidly; and [He created] the sun, the moon, and the stars, subjected by His command. Unquestionably, His is the creation and the command; blessed is Allah, Lord of the worlds. <> Lalle ne Ubangijinku Allah ne, wanda Ya halitta sammai da ƙasa a cikin kwãnaki shida, sa'an nan kuma Ya daidaita a kan Al'arshi, Yanã sanya dare ya rufa yini, yanã nẽman sa da gaggawa, kuma rãnã da watã da taurãri hõrarru ne da umurninSa. To, Shĩ ne da halittar kuma da umurnin. Albarkar Allah Ubangijin halittu tã bayyana! = Ubangijinku ALLAH daya ne, wanda Ya halitta sammai da qasa a cikin kwanaki shida, sa’annan Ya dauki alhakin dukan iko. Dare yana cim ma rana, sa’ad da ya nace da bin shi, kuma da rana da wata, da taurari an sa su yi ibada da umurninSa. Ba shakka, Shi ne Mai iko da dukan halitta da dukan umurnai. Mafi daukaka Shi ne ALLAH, Ubangijin talikai. --Qur'an 7:54

   Call upon your Lord in humility and privately; indeed, He does not like transgressors. <> Ku kirãyi Ubangijinku da ƙanƙan da kai, da kuma a ɓõye: lalle ne Shĩ, bã Yã son mãsuwuce iyãka. = Ku bautawa Ubangijinku a bayyane da a kadaice; ba Ya son masu wuce iyaka. --Qur'an 7:55

   And cause not corruption upon the earth after its reformation. And invoke Him in fear and aspiration. Indeed, the mercy of Allah is near to the doers of good. <> Kuma kada ku yi ɓarna a cikin ƙasa a bãyan gyaranta. Kuma ku kirãye shi sabõda tsõro da tsammãni; lalle ne rahamar Allah makusanciya ce daga mãsu kyautatãwa. = Kada ku bata qasa bayan an daidaita ta, kuma ku bauta maSa bisa ga girmamawa, da sa tsammani. Lalle, masu adalci suna kaiwa ga rahamar ALLAH. --Qur'an 7:56

   And it is He who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy until, when they have carried heavy rainclouds, We drive them to a dead land and We send down rain therein and bring forth thereby [some] of all the fruits. Thus will We bring forth the dead; perhaps you may be reminded. <> Kuma Shĩ ne wanda Yake aika iskõki, sunã bishãra gaba ga rahamarSa, har idan sun ɗauki gizãgizai mãsu nauyi, sai Mu kõra su ga wani gari matacce, sa'an nan Mu saukar da ruwa gare shi, sa'an nan Mu fitar, game da shi, daga dukkan 'ya'yan itĩce. Kamar wancan ne Muke fitar da matattu; tsammãninku, kunã tunãni. = Shi ne wanda Yake aikawa da iskan shaqa mai kyau, a bakin rahamar hannuwarSa. Har sa’ad da suka tara girgije mai nauyi, sai mu kora su zuwa qasashe matattu, sa’annan mu saukar da ruwa daga nam, domin fito da ya’yan itatuwa kala-kala da shi. Ta haka ne muke tayar da matacce, la’alla ku kula. --Qur'an 7:57

   And the good land - its vegetation emerges by permission of its Lord; but that which is bad - nothing emerges except sparsely, with difficulty. Thus do We diversify the signs for a people who are grateful. <> Kuma gari mai kyau, tsirinsa yanã fita da iznin Ubangijinsa, kuma wanda ya mũnana, (tsirinsa) bã ya fita, fãce da wahala; kamar wannan ne, Muka sarrafa ãyõyi dõmin mutãne waɗanda suke gõdẽwa. = Qasa mai kyau tana fitar da tsironta ba wuya da izinin Ubangijinta, alhali kuwa qasa mara kyau dakyar ta ke fito da wani abu da ke da amfani. Ta haka ne muke bayyana ayoyinMu ga mutanen da ke da godiya. Nuhu --Qur'an 7:58

   We had certainly sent Noah to his people, and he said, "O my people, worship Allah; you have no deity other than Him. Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a tremendous Day. <> Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa Mun aika Nũhu zuwa ga mutãnẽnsa, sai ya ce: "Yã mutãnẽna! Ku bauta waAllah! Bã ku da wani abin bautãwa waninSa. Lalle ne nĩ, inã yimuku tsõron azãbar wani Yini mai girma." = Mun aika da Nuhu zuwa ga mutanensa, yana cewa, “Ya mutane na, ku bauta wa ALLAH; baku da wani abin bautawa baicin Shi. Ina ji maku tsoron azabar rana mai girma. --Qur'an 7:59

   Said the eminent among his people, "Indeed, we see you in clear error." <> Mashawarta daga mutãnensa suka ce: "Lalle ne mu, haƙĩƙa, Munã ganin ka a cikin ɓata bayyananniya." = Shugabanni daga cikin mutanensa suka ce, “Muna ganin cewa ka bata da nesa.” --Qur'an 7:60

   [Noah] said, "O my people, there is not error in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds." <> Ya ce: "Yã mutãnena! Bãbu ɓata guda gare ni, kuma amma nĩ Manzo ne daga ubangijin halittu!" = Ya ce, “Ya mutane na, ni ban bata ba; ni manzo ne daga Ubangijin talikai. --Qur'an 7:61

   I convey to you the messages of my Lord and advise you; and I know from Allah what you do not know. <> "Inã iyar muku da sãƙonnin Ubangijina; kuma inã yi muku nasĩha, kuma inã sani, daga Allah, abin da ba ku sani ba. = “Ina isad da saqon Ubangijina zuwa gare ku, kuma ina yi maku nasiha, kuma na sani daga ALLAH abin da baku sani ba. --Qur'an 7:62

   Then do you wonder that there has come to you a reminder from your Lord through a man from among you, that he may warn you and that you may fear Allah so you might receive mercy." <> "Shin, kunã mãmãkin cẽwa ambato yã zo muku daga Ubangijinku a kan wani namiji, daga gare ku, dõmin ya yi muku gargaɗi, kuma dõmin ku yi taƙawa, kuma tsammãninku anã jin ƙanku?" = “Shin mamaki ne ya yi maku yawa cewa tuni ta zo maku daga mutum kamar ku, ya gargadeku, kuma ya yi maku jagora zuwa ga ayyuka na qwarai, domin la’alla ku kai ga rahamah?” --Qur'an 7:63

   But they denied him, so We saved him and those who were with him in the ship. And We drowned those who denied Our signs. Indeed, they were a blind people. <> Sai suka ƙaryata shi, sa'an nan Muka tsĩrar da shi da waɗanda suke tãre da shi, a cikin jirgin; kuma Muka nutsar da waɗanda suka ƙaryata shi game da ãyõyinMu. Lalle ne sũ, sun kasance wasu mutãne ɗĩmautattu. = Sai suka qaryata shi. Sanadiyar haka, muka tsirar da shi da wadanda suke tare da shi a cikin girgi, sa’annan muka nitsar da wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinMu; don sun makanta. Hudu --Qur'an 7:64

   And to the 'Aad [We sent] their brother Hud. He said, "O my people, worship Allah; you have no deity other than Him. Then will you not fear Him?" <> Kuma zuwa ga Ãdãwa, ɗan'uwansu Hudu, ya ce: "Ya mutãnena! Ku bautã wa Allah! Bã ku da wani abin bautã wa, waninSa. Shin fa, bã zã ku yi taƙawa ba?" = Zuwa ga Adi mun aika da dan’uwarsu Hudu. Ya ce, “Ya mutane na, ku bauta wa ALLAH; ba ku da wani baicin Shi. Shin ba za ku aikata ayyuka masu kyau ba?” --Qur'an 7:65

   Said the eminent ones who disbelieved among his people, "Indeed, we see you in foolishness, and indeed, we think you are of the liars." <> Mashawarta waɗanda suka kãfirta daga mutãnensa suka ce: "Lalle ne mũ, haƙĩƙka, Munã ganin ka a cikin wata wauta! Kuma lalle ne mũ, haƙĩƙa, Munã zaton ka daga maƙaryata." = Shugabannin da suka qaryata daga cikin mutanensa suka ce, “Muna ganin cewa kana wauta, kuma muna tsammanin kai maqaryaci ne.” --Qur'an 7:66

   [Hud] said, "O my people, there is not foolishness in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds." <> Ya ce: "Yã mutãnena! Bãbu wata wauta a gare ni, kuma amma nĩ, Manzo ne daga Ubangijin halittu!" = Ya ce, “Ya mutane na, babu wauta gare ni; ni manzo ne daga Ubangijin talikai. --Qur'an 7:67

   I convey to you the messages of my Lord, and I am to you a trustworthy adviser. <> Inã iyar muku da sãƙonnin Ubangijina, kuma nĩ, gare ku, mai nasĩha ne amintacce. = “Ina isad da saqon Ubangijina zuwa gare ku, kuma ina yi maku nasiha amintacce. --Qur'an 7:68

   Then do you wonder that there has come to you a reminder from your Lord through a man from among you, that he may warn you? And remember when He made you successors after the people of Noah and increased you in stature extensively. So remember the favors of Allah that you might succeed. <> "Shin, kuma kun yi mãmãki cẽwa ambato daga Ubangijinku ya zo muku a kan wani namiji daga gare ku, dõmin ya yi muku gargaɗi? Kuma ku tunã a lõkacin da Ya sanyã ku mãsu mayẽwa daga bãyan mutãnen Nũhu, kuma Ya ƙãra muku zãti a cikin halitta. Sabõda haka ku tuna ni'imõmin Allah; tsammãninku kunã cin nasara." = ”Shin mamaki ne ya yi maku yawa cewa saqo ta zo maku daga Ubangijinku ta hannun mutum kamar ku, domin ya yi maku gargadi? Ku tuna cewa Ya sa kuka zama magada bayan mutanen Nuhu, Ya rubanya adadinku. Ku tuna ‘ala’a’ watau baiwar ALLAH la’alla ku yi nasara. Bin Iyaye Amakance: Halin Bi’lAdama Na Ban-tausayi --Qur'an 7:69

   They said, "Have you come to us that we should worship Allah alone and leave what our fathers have worshipped? Then bring us what you promise us, if you should be of the truthful." <> Suka ce: "Shin, kã zo mana ne dõmin mu bauta wa Allah Shi kaɗai, kuma mu bar abin da ubanninmu suka kasance sunã bauta wa? To, ka zõ mana da abin da kake yi mana wa'adi da shi idan kã kasance daga mãsu gaskiya." = Sun ce, “Shin, ka zo mana ne domin ka sa mu bauta wa ALLAH Shi kadai, kuma mu bar abin da muka tarad da iyayenmu suna bauta wa? To, mun qalubalenceka ka zo mana da hallakar da kake yi mana burga da shi, idan kai mai gaskiya ne. --Qur'an 7:70

   [Hud] said, "Already have defilement and anger fallen upon you from your Lord. Do you dispute with me concerning [mere] names you have named them, you and your fathers, for which Allah has not sent down any authority? Then wait; indeed, I am with you among those who wait." <> Ya ce: "Haƙĩƙa azãba da fushi sun auku a kanku daga Ubangijinku! Shin, kunã jãyayya da ni a cikin wasu sunãye waɗanda kũ ne kuka yi musu sunãyen, kũ da ubanninku, Allah bai saukar da wani dalili ba a gare su? To, ku yi jira. Lalle ne ni, tãre da ku mai jira ne." = Ya ce, “Kun jawo wa kanku la’anta da fushi daga Ubangijinku. Shin kuna jayayya ne da ni domin ku kare firtsi wanda kuka qirqiro ku da iyayenku – wanda ALLAH bai yi umurni ba? Saboda haka, ku jira nima ina jira tare da ku.” --Qur'an 7:71

   So We saved him and those with him by mercy from Us. And We eliminated those who denied Our signs, and they were not [at all] believers. <> To, sai Muka tsĩrar da shi, shĩ da waɗanda suke tãre da shi sabõda wata rahama daga gare Mu, kuma Muka katse ƙarshen waɗanda suka ƙaryata game da ãyõyinMu, kuma ba su kasance mũminaiba. = Sai muka tsirad da shi da wadanda suke tare da shi, da rahama daga gare mu, sa’annan muka shafe wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinmu kuma suka qi su zama muminai. Saleh --Qur'an 7:72

   And to the Thamud [We sent] their brother Salih. He said, "O my people, worship Allah; you have no deity other than Him. There has come to you clear evidence from your Lord. This is the she-camel of Allah [sent] to you as a sign. So leave her to eat within Allah 's land and do not touch her with harm, lest there seize you a painful punishment. <> Kuma zuwa ga Samũdãwa ɗan'uwansu, Sãlihu, ya ce: "Yã mutãnena! Ku bauta wa Allah; bã ku da wani abin bauta wa wanninSa. Haƙĩƙa hujja bayyananniya tã zo muku daga Ubangijinku! wannan rãƙumar Allah ce, a gare ku, wata ãyã ce. Sai ku bar ta ta ci, a cikin ƙasar Allah, kuma kada ku shãfe ta da wata cũta har azãba mai raɗaɗi ta kãmã ku." = Kumar zuwa ga Samudawa mun aika da dan’uwarsu Saleh. Ya ce, “Ya mutane na, ku bauta wa ALLAH; ba ku da wani abin bautawa baicin Shi. Hujja bayyananeya ta zo maku daga Ubangijinku: wannan rakumar ALLAH ce maku ku, don ta zama ayah. Sai ku bari ta ta ci daga qasar ALLAH, kuma kada ku taba ta da wani lahani, kada ku jawo wa kanku azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 7:73

   And remember when He made you successors after the 'Aad and settled you in the land, [and] you take for yourselves palaces from its plains and carve from the mountains, homes. Then remember the favors of Allah and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption." <> "Kuma ku tuna a lõkacin da Ya sanyã ku mamaya daga bãyan Ãdãwa kuma Ya zaunar da ku a cikin ƙasa, kunã riƙon manyan gidãje daga tuddanta, kuma kunã sassaƙar ɗãkuna daga duwãtsu; sabõda haka ku tuna ni'imõmin Allah, kuma kada ku yi ɓarna a cikin ƙasa kuna mãsu fasãdi." = “Ku tuna cewa Shi Ya zama da ku magada bayan Adi, kuma Ya qarfafa ku a qasa, kuna gineginen gidajen qasaita a cikin kwarinta (na tsakanin tuddai), da sassaqan gidaje daga tsaunikanta. Ku tuna da a’la’a ALLAH, kuma kada kuyi yawon duniya kuna barna.” Saqo: Shi ne Hujjan Manzanci --Qur'an 7:74

   Said the eminent ones who were arrogant among his people to those who were oppressed - to those who believed among them, "Do you [actually] know that Salih is sent from his Lord?" They said, "Indeed we, in that with which he was sent, are believers." <> Mashawarta waɗanda suka yi girman kai daga mutanensa suka ce ga waɗanda aka raunanar, ga waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni daga gare su: "Shin, kunã sanin cẽwaSãlihu manzo ne daga Ubangijinsa?" Suka ce: "Lalle ne mũ, da abin daaka aiko shi, mãsu ĩmãni ne." = Shuganni masu girman kai cikin mutanensa suka ce wa talakawan da suka yi imani, “Ta yaya kuka san cewa Saleh manzo ne daga Ubangijinsa? Suka ce, “Saboda saqon da aka aiko shi da ita ta zama da mu muminai.” --Qur'an 7:75

   Said those who were arrogant, "Indeed we, in that which you have believed, are disbelievers." <> Waɗanda suka yi girman kai suka ce: "Lalle ne mu, ga abin da kuka yi ĩmãni da shi kãfirai ne." = Masu girman kai suka ce, “Mu bamu yi imani ba da abin da kuka yi imani.” --Qur'an 7:76

   So they hamstrung the she-camel and were insolent toward the command of their Lord and said, "O Salih, bring us what you promise us, if you should be of the messengers." <> Sai suka sõke rãƙumar, kuma suka kangare daga barin umurnin Ubangijinsu, kuma suka ce: "Yã Sãlihu! Ka zõ mana da abin da kake yi mana wa'adi da shi, idan kã kasance daga manzanni!" = Daga bisani, sai suka yanka raqumar, suka yi tawaye da umurnin Ubangijinsu, kuma suka ce, “Ya Saleh, ka zo mana da hallakan da kake yi mana burga da shi, idan kai manzo ne da gaske.” --Qur'an 7:77

   So the earthquake seized them, and they became within their home [corpses] fallen prone. <> Sai tsãwa ta kãmã su, sabõda haka suka wãyi gari a cikin gidansu guggurfãne! = Sanadiyar wannan ne, girgizar qasa ta halaka su, ta barsu matattu a gidajensu. --Qur'an 7:78

   And he turned away from them and said, "O my people, I had certainly conveyed to you the message of my Lord and advised you, but you do not like advisors." <> Sai ya jũya daga barinsu, kuma ya ce: "Ya mutãnena! Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, nã iyar muku damanzancin Ubangijina. Kuma nã yi muku nasĩha kuma amma bã ku son mãsu nasĩha!" = Ya juya daga gare su, yana cewa, “Ya mutane na, na isad da saqon Ubangijina gare ku, kuma na gargade ku, amma baku qaunar masu gargadi.” Lutu: An La’ani Luwadi --Qur'an 7:79

   And [We had sent] Lot when he said to his people, "Do you commit such immorality as no one has preceded you with from among the worlds? <> Da Lũɗu, a lõkacin daya ce wa mutãnensa: "Shin, kunã jẽ wa alfãsha, bãbu kõwa da ya gabãce ku da ita daga halittu?" = Lutu ya ce wa mutanensa, “Kuna aikata irin wannan abin qazanta; babu kowa da ya taba aikatad da ita daga halittu! --Qur'an 7:80

   Indeed, you approach men with desire, instead of women. Rather, you are a transgressing people." <> "Lalle ne ku, haƙĩƙa kunã jẽ wa maza da sha'awa, baicin mata; Ã'a, kũ mutãne ne maɓarnata." = Kuna yin jima’i da maza, maimakon mata. Lalle, ku mutane ne mabarnata.” --Qur'an 7:81

   But the answer of his people was only that they said, "Evict them from your city! Indeed, they are men who keep themselves pure." <> Kuma bãbu abin da ya kasance jawãbin mutãnensa, fãce ɗai suka ce: "Ku fitar da su daga alƙaryarku: lalle ne sũ, wasumutãne ne mãsu da'awar tsarki!" = Sai mutanensa suka mayar da martani suna cewa, “Ku kore su daga garinku. Su mutatane ne da suke so su zama tsarkaku.” --Qur'an 7:82

   So We saved him and his family, except for his wife; she was of those who remained [with the evildoers]. <> Sai Muka tsĩrar da shi, shĩ da iyãlansa, fãce matarsa, ta kasance daga mãsu wanzuwa. = Sanadiyar haka ne, muka tsirad da shi da iyalensa, amma ban da matarsa; tana tare da masu hallaka. --Qur'an 7:83

   And We rained upon them a rain [of stones]. Then see how was the end of the criminals. <> Kuma Muka yi ruwa a kansu da wani irin ruwa; Sai ka dũba yadda ãƙibar mãsu laifi ta kasance! = Muka yi ruwa a kansu da wani irin ruwa; ku lura da abin da kan biwo baya ga mai laifi. Shu’abu: An La’ani Zamba da Rashin Gaskuiya --Qur'an 7:84

   And to [the people of] Madyan [We sent] their brother Shu'ayb. He said, "O my people, worship Allah; you have no deity other than Him. There has come to you clear evidence from your Lord. So fulfill the measure and weight and do not deprive people of their due and cause not corruption upon the earth after its reformation. That is better for you, if you should be believers. <> Kuma zuwa Madayana ɗan'uwansu Shu'aibu, ya ce: "Ya mutãnena! Ku bauta wa Allah; bã ku da wani abin bauta wa waninSa. Lalle ne, wata hujja bayyananniya daga Ubangijinku tã zõ muku! Sai ku cika mũdu da sikeli kumakada ku nakasa wa mutãne kãyansu, kuma kada ku yi fasãdi a cikin ƙasa a bãyan gyaranta. Wannan ne mafi alhẽri a gare ku, idan kun kasance mũminai." = Zuwa ga Midyan mun aika da dan’uwansu Shu’aibu. Ya ce, “Ya mutane na, ku bauta wa ALLAH; ba ku da wani abin bauta wa baici Shi. Hujja ta zo maku daga Ubangijinku. Ku cika awon mudu da sikeli idan kuka yi kasuwanci. Kada ku zalunci mutane a kan haqinsu. Kada ku yi ‘fasadi’ (barna) a qasa bayan an daidaita ta. Wannan shi ne mafi alkhairi gare ku, idan ku muminai ne. --Qur'an 7:85

   And do not sit on every path, threatening and averting from the way of Allah those who believe in Him, seeking to make it [seem] deviant. And remember when you were few and He increased you. And see how was the end of the corrupters. <> "Kuma kada ku zauna ga kõwane tafarki kunã ƙyacẽwa, kuma kunã kangẽwa, daga hanyar Allah, ga wanda ya yi ĩmãni da shi, kuma kunã nẽman ta ta zama karkatacciya, kuma ku tuna, a lõkacin da kuka kasance kaɗan, sai Ya yawaita ku, kuma ku dũba yadda ãƙibar mãsu fasãdi ta kasance:" = Ku dena toshe kowane hanya, kuna neman ku tare wa wadanda suka yi imani daga tafarkin ALLAH, kuma kada ku karkatad da shi. Ku tuna cewa da ba ku da yawa sai Ya yawaita ku. Ku tuna ‘aqibar’ masu ‘fasadi’ takan kasance. --Qur'an 7:86

   And if there should be a group among you who has believed in that with which I have been sent and a group that has not believed, then be patient until Allah judges between us. And He is the best of judges." <> "Kuma idan wata ƙungiya daga gare ku ta kasance ta yi ĩmãni da abin da aka aiko ni da shi, kuma wata ƙungiya ba ta yi ĩmãni ba, to, ku yi haƙuri, har Allah Ya yi hukunci a tsakãninmu; kuma Shi ne Mafi alhẽrin mãsu hukunci." = A yanzu da wasunku sun yi imani da abin da aka aiko ni da shi, kuma wasunku suka kafirce, to, sai ku jira har ALLAH Ya yi hukuncinSa tsakaninmu; Shi ne mafi kyan masu yin hukunci.” --Qur'an 7:87

   Said the eminent ones who were arrogant among his people, "We will surely evict you, O Shu'ayb, and those who have believed with you from our city, or you must return to our religion." He said, "Even if we were unwilling?" <> Mashawarta waɗanda suka kangare daga mutãnensa, suka ce: "Lalle ne, Munã fitar da kai, Yã Shu'aibu, kai da waɗanda suka yi Ĩmãni tãre da kai, daga alƙaryarmu; kõ kuwa lalle ku kõmo a cikin addininmu." Ya ce: "Ashe! Kuma kõ dã mun kasance mãsu ƙĩ?" = Shugabanni masu girman kai daga cikin mutanensa suka ce, “Za mu kore ka, Ya Shu’aibu, tare da wadanda suka yi imani da kai, daga garinmu, sai idan zaka koma bin addininmu.” Ya ce, “Shin, zaku tilasta mu ne? --Qur'an 7:88

   We would have invented against Allah a lie if we returned to your religion after Allah had saved us from it. And it is not for us to return to it except that Allah, our Lord, should will. Our Lord has encompassed all things in knowledge. Upon Allah we have relied. Our Lord, decide between us and our people in truth, and You are the best of those who give decision." <> "Lalle ne mun ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah idan mun kõma a cikin addininku a bãyan lõkacin da Allah ya tsĩrar da mu daga gare shi, kuma bã ya kasancewa a gare mu, mu kõma a cikinsa, fãce idan Al1ah, Ubangijinmu Ya so. Ubangijinmu Yã yalwaci dukan kõme ga ilmi. Ga Allah muka dõgara. Yã Ubangijinmu! Ka yi hukunci a tsakãninmu da tsakanin mutãnenmu da gaskiya, kuma Kai ne Mafi alhẽrin mãsu hukunci." = “Za mu yi sabo ga ALLAH idan muka koma bin addininku bayan ALLAH Ya ceto mu daga gare ta. Ba ya kasancewa a gare mu, mu koma bin ta sai idan ALLAH, Ubangijinmu Ya so. Ilmin Ubangijinmu ya ‘zurfinta’ dukan kome. Ga ALLAH muka dogara. Ubangijinmu, Ka yi hunci tsaninmu da mutanenmu. Kai ne mafi kyan Mahukunci.” --Qur'an 7:89

   Said the eminent ones who disbelieved among his people, "If you should follow Shu'ayb, indeed, you would then be losers." <> Kuma mashawarta waɗanda suka kãfirta daga mutãnensa, suka ce: "Lalle ne, idan kun bi Shu'aibu haƙĩƙa kũ, a lõkacin nan, mãsu hasãra ne." = Kafiran shugabanni a cikin mutanensa suka ce, “Idan kuka bi Shu’aibu, zaku zama masu hasara.” --Qur'an 7:90

   So the earthquake seized them, and they became within their home [corpses] fallen prone. <> Sai tsãwa ta kãma su, sabõda haka suka wãyi gari, a cikin gidansu, sunã guggurfãne. = Sai girgizan qasa ta shafe su, ta bar su a mace cikin gidajensu. --Qur'an 7:91

   Those who denied Shu'ayb - it was as though they had never resided there. Those who denied Shu'ayb - it was they who were the losers. <> Waɗanda suka ƙaryata Shu'aibu kamar ba su zauna ba a cikinta, waɗanda suka ƙaryata Shu'aibu, sun kasance sũ nemãsu hasãra! = Wadanda suka qaryata Shu’aibu suka bace (da gani), kamar ba basu bata rayuwa ba. Wadanda suka qaryata Shu’aibu su ne suka zama masu hasara. --Qur'an 7:92

   And he turned away from them and said, "O my people, I had certainly conveyed to you the messages of my Lord and advised you, so how could I grieve for a disbelieving people?" <> Sai ya jũya daga barinsu, kuma ya ce: "Yã mutãnena! Haƙĩƙa, nã iyar muku da sãƙonnin Ubangijina, kuma nã yi muku nasĩha! To, yãya zan yi baƙin ciki a kan mutãne kãfirai?" = Sai ya juya daga gare su, yana cewa, “Ya mutane na, na isad da saqonin Ubangijina zuwa gare ku, kuma na gargade ku. Ta yaya zai yi baqin ciki a kan kafiran mutane.” Rahamah mai Boye Kama --Qur'an 7:93

   And We sent to no city a prophet [who was denied] except that We seized its people with poverty and hardship that they might humble themselves [to Allah]. <> Kuma ba Mu aika wani Annabi a cikin wata alƙarya ba, fãce Mun kãma mutãnenta da azãba da cũta, tsammãninsu sunã yin ƙasƙantar da kai. = A duk sa’ad da muka aika da wani annabi zuwa wani al’umma, sai da muka saka mutanenta cikin qunci da wahala, la’alla su yi kira. --Qur'an 7:94

   Then We exchanged in place of the bad [condition], good, until they increased [and prospered] and said, "Our fathers [also] were touched with hardship and ease." So We seized them suddenly while they did not perceive. <> Sa'an nan kuma Muka musanya mai kyau a matsayin mummũna, har su yi yawa, kuma su ce: "Cũta da azãba sun shãfi ubanninmu." (sai su kõma wa kãfirci). Sai Mu kãmã su kwatsam! alhãli kuwa sũ, bã su sansancẽwa." = Sa’annan muka sauya kwanciyar rai da wadata a madadin wahala. Amma kaito, sun juya ba kulawa kuma suka ce, “Iyayen mu ne suka sha wahala kafin wadata.” Saboda haka ne, muka yi masu azaba na ba zato, sa’ad da suke mafi qanqantar tsammani. Mafi Yawan Mutane Suna Zabi Mara Kyau --Qur'an 7:95

   And if only the people of the cities had believed and feared Allah, We would have opened upon them blessings from the heaven and the earth; but they denied [the messengers], so We seized them for what they were earning." <> Kuma dã lalle mutãnen alƙaryu sun yi ĩmãni kuma suka yi taƙawa dã haƙĩƙa Mun bũɗe albarkõki a kansu daga sama da ƙasa, kuma amma sun ƙaryata, don haka Muka kãma su da abin da suka kasance sunã tãrãwa. = Idan da mutanen wadannan alqaryar sun yi imani kuma suka zama na gari, da mun albarkacesu daga sama har qasa. Amma tunda sun yanke shawara su qaryata, sai muka azabta su saboda abin da suka aikata. --Qur'an 7:96

   Then, did the people of the cities feel secure from Our punishment coming to them at night while they were asleep? <> Shin, mutãnen alƙaryu sun amince wa azãbar Mu ta jẽ musu da dare, alhãli kuwa sunã barci? = Shin, mutanen alqaryun zamani sun tabbata da cewan azabarMu ba za ta je masu ba da dare a lokacin da suke barci? --Qur'an 7:97

   Or did the people of the cities feel secure from Our punishment coming to them in the morning while they were at play? <> Kõ kuwa mutãnen alƙaryu sun amince wa azãbarMu ta jẽ musu da hantsi, alhãli kuwa sunã wãsa? = Shi, mutanen alqaryan zamani sun tabbata da cewan azabarMu ba za ta je masu ba da rana a lokacin da suke wasa? --Qur'an 7:98

   Then did they feel secure from the plan of Allah? But no one feels secure from the plan of Allah except the losing people. <> Shin fa, sun amince wa makarun Allah? To, bãbu mai amince wa makarun Allah fãce mutãne mãsu hasãra! = Shin sun daki nufin ALLAH a kan wasa? Babu mai daukan nufin ALLAH da was sai masu hasara. --Qur'an 7:99

   Has it not become clear to those who inherited the earth after its [previous] people that if We willed, We could afflict them for their sins? But We seal over their hearts so they do not hear. <> Shin, kuma bai shiryar da waɗanda suke gãdon ƙasa ba daga bãyan mutãnenta cẽwa da Munã so, dã Mun sãme su da zunubansu, kuma Mu rufe a kan zukãtansu, sai su zama bã su ji? = Shin ko, wadanda suka gaji duniya bayan mutanen zamanin da, sun taba tunani cewa, idan muka so, zamu azabta su saboda zubansu, kuma mu rufe zukatansu, mu sa su zama basu ji? --Qur'an 7:100

   Those cities - We relate to you, [O Muhammad], some of their news. And certainly did their messengers come to them with clear proofs, but they were not to believe in that which they had denied before. Thus does Allah seal over the hearts of the disbelievers. <> Waɗancan alƙaryu Munã gaya maka daga lãbãransu, kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa manzanninMu sun jẽ musu da hujjõji bayyanannnu; to, ba su kasance sunã yin ĩmãnida abin da suka ƙaryata daga gabãni ba. Kamar wancan ne Allah Yake rufẽwa a kan zukãtan kãfirai. = Muna gaya maka labarin wadannan alqaryu: manzanninsu sun je masu da hujjoji bayyananu, amma basu kasance masu imani ba ga abin da suka qaryata tun farko. Ta haka ne ALLAH ke rufe zukantan kafirai. --Qur'an 7:101

   And We did not find for most of them any covenant; but indeed, We found most of them defiantly disobedient. <> Kuma ba Mu sãmi wani alkawari ba ga mafi yawansu, kuma lalle ne, Mun sãmi mafi yawansu, haƙĩƙa, fãsiƙai. = Mun sami mafi yawansu sun yi watsi da alkawarinsu; mun sami mafi yawansu mugaye. --Qur'an 7:102

   Then We sent after them Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his establishment, but they were unjust toward them. So see how was the end of the corrupters. <> Sa'an nan kuma Mun aika Musa, daga bãyansu, da ãyõyinMu zuwa ga Fir'auna da majalisarsa, sai suka yi zãlunci game da su. To, dũbi yadda ãƙibar maɓarnata take. = Bayan (wadannan manzanni) muka aika da Musa da ayoyinMu zuwa ga Fir’auna da mutanensa, amma suka qetare haddi. Lura da aqiban mugaye. --Qur'an 7:103

   And Moses said, "O Pharaoh, I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds <> Kuma Musa ya ce: "Ya Fir'auna! Lalle ne nĩ, manzo ne daga Ubangijin halittu." = Musa ya ce, “Ya Fir’auna, ni manzo ne daga Ubangijin talikai. --Qur'an 7:104

   [Who is] obligated not to say about Allah except the truth. I have come to you with clear evidence from your Lord, so send with me the Children of Israel." <> "Tabbatacce ne a kan kada in faɗi kõme ga Allah fãce gaskiya. Lalle ne, nã zo muku da hujja bayyananniya daga Ubangijinku; Sai ka saki Banĩ Isrã'ila tãreda ni." = “Ya tabbata a kaina cewa kada in fadi kome game da ALLAH sai gaskiya. Na zo maku da aya daga Ubangijinku; ka bar bani Isra’ila su tafi.” --Qur'an 7:105

   [Pharaoh] said, "If you have come with a sign, then bring it forth, if you should be of the truthful." <> Ya ce: "Idan kã kasance kã zo da wata ãyã, to, ka kãwõ ta, idan kã kasance daga mãsu gaskiya." = Ya ce, “Idan kana da wata aya, to, ka fito da ta, idan kana da gaskiya.” --Qur'an 7:106

   So Moses threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent, manifest. <> Sai ya jẽfa sandarsa, sai gã ta kumurci bayyananne! = Sai ya jefar da sandarsa, sai gashi ta zama qaton maciji. --Qur'an 7:107

   And he drew out his hand; thereupon it was white [with radiance] for the observers. <> Kuma ya fizge hannunsa, sai ga shi fari ga mãsu dũbi! = Kumar ya fid da hannunsa, sai gashi fari wul ga masu kallo. --Qur'an 7:108

   Said the eminent among the people of Pharaoh, "Indeed, this is a learned magician <> Mashãwarta daga mutãnen Fir'auna suka ce: "Lalle ne, wannan, haƙĩƙa, matsafi ne mai ilmi." = Shugabanni a cikin mutanen Fir’auna suka ce, “Lalle, wannan masihirici ne mai ilmi. --Qur'an 7:109

   Who wants to expel you from your land [through magic], so what do you instruct?" <> " Yanã son ya fitar da ku daga ƙasarku: To, mẽne ne kuke shawartawa?" = “Yana so ne ya fitar da ku daga qasar ku; me kuka shawarta?” --Qur'an 7:110

   They said, "Postpone [the matter of] him and his brother and send among the cities gatherers <> Suka ce: "Ka jinkirtar da shĩ, shĩ da ɗan'uwansa, kuma ka aika da mãsu gayyar mutãne a cikin garũruwa. = Suka ce, “Ku jinkirtad da shi, shi da dan’uwarsa, sa’annan ka aika da masu gayyar mutane zuwa kowane birni. --Qur'an 7:111

   Who will bring you every learned magician." <> "Su zõ maka da duka matsafi, mai ilmi." = “Bari su gayyato kowane qoraren masihirci.” --Qur'an 7:112

   And the magicians came to Pharaoh. They said, "Indeed for us is a reward if we are the predominant." <> Kuma matsafa suka jẽ wa fir'aunã suka ce: "Lalle ne, shin, Munã da ijãra, idan mun kasance mũ ne marinjaya?" = Masu sihiri suka zo ga Fir’auna suka ce, “Shin, za biya mu idan mu ne muka galaba?” --Qur'an 7:113

   He said, "Yes, and, [moreover], you will be among those made near [to me]." <> Ya ce: "Na, am kuma lalle ne kunã a cikin makusanta." = Ya ce, “Na’am; zaku ma zama cikin muqabirai na.” --Qur'an 7:114

   They said, "O Moses, either you throw [your staff], or we will be the ones to throw [first]." <> Suka ce: "Ya Mũsã! Kõ dai ka jẽfa, kõ kuwa mu kasance, mũ ne, mãsu jẽfãwa?" = Suka ce, “Ya Musa, ko kai ka jefa, ko mu za mu jefa.” --Qur'an 7:115

   He said, "Throw," and when they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people and struck terror into them, and they presented a great [feat of] magic. <> Ya ce: "Ku jẽfa." To a 1õkacin da suka jẽfa, suka sihirce idãnun mutãne kuma suka tsõratar da su; Kuma suka jẽ da tsafi mai girma." = Ya ce, “Ku jefa.” Da suka jefa, suka sihirince idanun mutane, suka tsorotar da su, kuma suka fito da sihiri mai girma. --Qur'an 7:116

   And We inspired to Moses, "Throw your staff," and at once it devoured what they were falsifying. <> Kuma Muka yi wahayi zuwa ga Mũsã cẽwa: "Ka jẽfa sandarka." Sai gã ta tanã lãƙumar abin da suke ƙarya da shi! = Sa’annan Muka yi wahayi ga Musa: “Ka jefa sandarka,” sa’ilin nan ta hadiye duk abin da suka firtsinta. Qwararru Sun Gane Gaskiya --Qur'an 7:117

   So the truth was established, and abolished was what they were doing. <> Gaskiya ta auku, kuma abin da suke aikatãwa ya ɓãci. = Ta haka ne, gaskiya ta bayyana, kuma abin da suka yi ya rushe. --Qur'an 7:118

   And Pharaoh and his people were overcome right there and became debased. <> Sai aka rinjãye su a can, kuma suka jũya sunã ƙasƙantattu. = Aka ka da su nan da nan; suka ji kunya. --Qur'an 7:119

   And the magicians fell down in prostration [to Allah]. <> Kuma aka jẽfar da matsafan, sunã mãsu sujada. = Masu sihiri suka yi sujadah. --Qur'an 7:120

   They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the worlds, <> Suka ce: "Mun yi ĩmãni da Ubangijin halittu." = Suka ce, “Mun yi imani da Ubangijin talikai. --Qur'an 7:121

   The Lord of Moses and Aaron." <> "Ubangijin Mũsã da Harũna." = “Ubangijin Musa da Haruna.” --Qur'an 7:122

   Said Pharaoh, "You believed in him before I gave you permission. Indeed, this is a conspiracy which you conspired in the city to expel therefrom its people. But you are going to know. <> Fir'auna ya ce: "Ashe, kun yi ĩmãni da shi a gabãnin inyi izni a gare ku? Lalle ne, wannan, haƙĩƙa, mãkirci ne kuka mãkirta a cikin birni, dõmin ku fitar da mutãnensa daga gare shi; To, da sannu zã ku sani." = Fir’auna ya ce, “Shin kun yi imani da shi ba tare da na baku izini ba? To, ashe wannan makirci ne kuka qulla a cikin birni, domin ku fid da mutanenta. To, kuwa za ku gani. --Qur'an 7:123

   I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides; then I will surely crucify you all." <> "Lalle ne, inã karkãtse hannãyenku da ƙafãfunku daga sãɓãni, sa'an nan kuma, haƙĩƙa, inã tsĩre, ku gabã ɗaya." = “Zan katse hannayenku da qafafunku ta gefe, sa’annan zan tsire ku duka.” --Qur'an 7:124

   They said, "Indeed, to our Lord we will return. <> Suka ce: "Lalle ne mu, zuwa ga Ubangijinmu, mãsu jũyãwa ne." = Suka ce, “To, sai mu koma zuwa ga Ubangijinmu.” --Qur'an 7:125

   And you do not resent us except because we believed in the signs of our Lord when they came to us. Our Lord, pour upon us patience and let us die as Muslims [in submission to You]." <> "Kuma bã ka zargin kõme daga gare mu fãce dõmin mun yi ĩmãni da ãyõyin Ubangijinmu a lõkacin da suka zõ mana! Ya Ubangijinmu! Ka zuba haƙuri a kanmu, kuma Ka cika mana munã Musulmai! " = “Kana tsananta mana ba don kome ba illa mun yi imani da hujjojin Ubangijinmu sa’ad da suka zo mana.” Ubangijinmu Ka yi mana qarfin hali, kuma Ka sa mu cika muna musulumai.” --Qur'an 7:126

   And the eminent among the people of Pharaoh said," Will you leave Moses and his people to cause corruption in the land and abandon you and your gods?" [Pharaoh] said, "We will kill their sons and keep their women alive; and indeed, we are subjugators over them." <> Kuma mashawarta daga mutãnen Fir'auna suka ce: "Shin, zã ka bar Mũsã da mutãnensa dõmin su yi ɓarna a cikin ƙasa, kuma ya bar ka, kai da gumãkanka?" Ya ce: "Zã mu yayyanka ɗiyansu maza kuma mu rãya mãtansu; kuma lalle ne mũ, a bisa gare su, marinjãya ne." = Shugabanni daga cikin mutanen Fir’auna suka ce, “Shin, za ka bar Musa da mutanensa su bata mana qasa, kuma su rabu da kai, kai da gumakanka?” Ya ce, “Za mu kashe ‘ya’yansu maza, amma mu qyale ‘ya’yansu mata. Domin mun fi su iko.” --Qur'an 7:127

   Said Moses to his people, "Seek help through Allah and be patient. Indeed, the earth belongs to Allah. He causes to inherit it whom He wills of His servants. And the [best] outcome is for the righteous." <> Mũsã ya ce wa mutãnensa: "Ku nẽmi taimako da Allah, kuma ku yi haƙuri; Lalle ne ƙasa ta Allah ce, Yãna gãdar da ita ga wanda Yake so daga bãyinSa, kuma ãƙiba ta mãsu taƙawa ce." = Musa ya ce wa mutanensa, “Ku nemi taimakon ALLAH, da qarfin hali da dauriya. Qasa ta ALLAH ce, kuma Ya na bada ita ga duk wanda Ya so daga cikin bayinSa. Kuma aqiba ta masu adalci ce.” --Qur'an 7:128

   They said, "We have been harmed before you came to us and after you have come to us." He said, "Perhaps your Lord will destroy your enemy and grant you succession in the land and see how you will do." <> Suka ce: "An cũtar da mu daga gabãnin ka zõ mana, kuma daga bãyan da kã zõ mana." Ya ce: "Akwai tsammãnin Ubangijinku, Ya halaka maƙiyanku, kuma Ya sanya ku, ku maye a cikin ƙasa, sa'an nan Ya dũba yadda kuke aikatãwa." = Suka ce, “An tsananta mana kafin ka zo mana, kuma daga bayan da ka zo mana.” Ya ce, Ubangijinku zai shafe maqiyanku kuma Ya qarfafa ku a qasa, sa’annan zai ga yadda za ku nuna hali.” Annoba --Qur'an 7:129

   And We certainly seized the people of Pharaoh with years of famine and a deficiency in fruits that perhaps they would be reminded. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun kãma mutãnen Fir'auna da tsananin shẽkaru (fari) da nakasa daga 'ya'yan itãce; Tsammãninsu sunã tunãwa. = Sa’annan Muka saka wa mutanen Fir’auna da tsananin shekaru na Fari da qarancin amfanin gona, don su yi tunani. --Qur'an 7:130

   But when good came to them, they said, "This is ours [by right]." And if a bad [condition] struck them, they saw an evil omen in Moses and those with him. Unquestionably, their fortune is with Allah, but most of them do not know. <> Sa'an nan idan wani alhẽri ya jẽ musu, sai su ce: "Masĩfa ta sãme su, sai su yi shu'umci da Mũsã da wanda yake tãre da shi, To, shu'umcinsu a wurin Allah yake, kuma amma mafi yawansu bã su sani!" = Sa’annan idan wani abu mai kyau ta zo masu, su ce, “Mun cancanci wannan.” Amma idan masifa ta same su, sai su ba Musa laifi da wadanda suke tare da shi. Lalle ne, ta’irunsu daga wurin ALLAH ne, amma mafi yawansu basu sani ba. --Qur'an 7:131

   And they said, "No matter what sign you bring us with which to bewitch us, we will not be believers in you." <> Kuma suka ce: "Kõ me ka zõ mana da shi daga ãyã, dõmin ka sihirce mu da ita, to, baza mu zama, sabõda kai, mãsu ĩmãni ba." = Suka ce, “Kowace irin aya zaka nuna mana, domin ka damfare mu da sihirinka, ba za mu yi imani ba.” Gargadi Ba ta yi Amfani ba --Qur'an 7:132

   So We sent upon them the flood and locusts and lice and frogs and blood as distinct signs, but they were arrogant and were a criminal people. <> Sai Muka aika a kansu da cikõwa, da fãra, da ƙwarƙwata da kwãɗi, da jini; ãyõyi abũbuwan rarrabẽwa; Sai suka kangare, kuma suka kasance mutãne mãsu laifi. = Sai Muka aika masu da ambaliya, da fara, da qwarqwata, da qwadi, da jini – manyan ayoyi. Amma sai suka ci gaba da girman kai. Su da mugayen mutane ne. --Qur'an 7:133

   And when the punishment descended upon them, they said, "O Moses, invoke for us your Lord by what He has promised you. If you [can] remove the punishment from us, we will surely believe you, and we will send with you the Children of Israel." <> Kuma a lõkacin da masĩfa ta auku a kansu, sukan ce: "Yã Mũsã! Ka rõƙa mana Ubangijinka, sabõda abin da Ya yi alkwari a wurinka, lalle ne idan ka kau da azãbar daga barinmu, haƙĩƙa Munã ĩmãni sabõda kai, kuma munã sakin Banĩ Isrã'ila tĩre da kai." = A duk sa’ad da annoba ta same su, sai su ce, “Ya Musa, ka roqammana Ubangijinka – don ka fi kusa da Shi. Idan ka sauqaqa wannan annoba, za mu yi imani tare da kai, sa’annan mu saki bani Isra’ila tare da kai.” --Qur'an 7:134

   But when We removed the punishment from them until a term which they were to reach, then at once they broke their word. <> To, a lõkacin da Muka kuranye azãba daga barinsu zuwa a wani ajali wanda suke mãsu iske shi ne, sai gã su sunã warwarẽwa! = Duk da haka, sa’ad da muka sauqaqa annobar na kowane lokaci, sai su karya alkawarin da suka jingina. Azabar Da Ba Makawa --Qur'an 7:135

   So We took retribution from them, and We drowned them in the sea because they denied Our signs and were heedless of them. <> Sai Muka yi azãbar rãmuwa, daga gare su, sabõda haka Muka nutsar da su a cikin tẽku, dõmin lalle ne sũ, sun ƙaryata game da ãyõyinMu, kuma sun kasance daga barinsu, gãfilai. = Sanadiyan haka, sai muka rama ayyukansu, sai muka nutsad da su a cikin teku. Domin sun qaryata ayoyinMu, kuma saboda su gafilai ne. --Qur'an 7:136

   And We caused the people who had been oppressed to inherit the eastern regions of the land and the western ones, which We had blessed. And the good word of your Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel because of what they had patiently endured. And We destroyed [all] that Pharaoh and his people were producing and what they had been building. <> Kuma Muka gãdar da mutãnen, waɗanda sun kasance anã raunana su, a gabacin ƙasa da yammacinta, wadda Muka sanya albarka a cikinta, kuma kalmar Ubangijinka mai kyau ta cika a kan Banĩ Isrã'ĩla, sabõda abin dasuka yi na haƙuri. Kuma Muka murtsuke abin da Fir'auna da mutãnensa suka kasance sunã sanã'antawa, da abin da suka kasance sunã shimfiɗãwa. = Muka bari mutanen da aka quntata wa su gaji gasa, gabas da yamma, kuma muka albarkace ta. Maganar Ubangijinka mai albarka ta cika a kan bani Isra’ila, saboda haqurin da suka yi, kuma Muka shafe ayyukan Fir’auna da mutanensa da duk abin da suka girbe. Bayan Duka Mu’jizai --Qur'an 7:137

   And We took the Children of Israel across the sea; then they came upon a people intent in devotion to [some] idols of theirs. They said, "O Moses, make for us a god just as they have gods." He said, "Indeed, you are a people behaving ignorantly. <> Kuma Muka ƙẽtarar da Banĩ Isra'ila ga tẽku, sai suka jẽ a kan wasu mutãne waɗanda sunã lizimta da ibãda a kan wasu gumãka, nãsu suka ce: "Yã Mũsã! Ka sanya mana wani abin bautawa kamar yadda suke da abũbuwan bautãwa " Ya ce: "Lalle ne kũ, mutãne ne kunã jahilta." = Muka tsirad da Bani Isra’ila qetaren taku. Da suka wuce mutanen da suke bautan gumaka, suka ce, “Ya Musa, muma kayi mana abin bautawa kamar yadda suke da abubuwan bautawa.” Ya ce, “Lalle, ku jahilan mutane ne. --Qur'an 7:138

   Indeed, those [worshippers] - destroyed is that in which they are [engaged], and worthless is whatever they were doing." <> "Lalle ne waɗannan, abin da suke a cikinsa halakakke ne, kuma abin da suka kasance sunã aikãtawa ƙarya ne." = “Wadannan mutane suna sabo ne, saboda abin da suke aikatawa masifa ne gare su. --Qur'an 7:139

   He said, "Is it other than Allah I should desire for you as a god while He has preferred you over the worlds?" <> Ya ce: "Shin, wanin Allah nike nẽma muku ya zama abin bautãwa, alhãli kuwa Shĩ (Allah) Ya fĩfĩta ku a kan halittu?" = Ya ce, “Shin, zan nema maku wani baicin ALLAH ya zama abin bauta, alhali Ya albarkace ku fiye da kowa a duniya?” Fadakarwa Zuwa ga Bani Isra’ila --Qur'an 7:140

   And [recall, O Children of Israel], when We saved you from the people of Pharaoh, [who were] afflicting you with the worst torment - killing your sons and keeping your women alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka tsĩrar da ku daga mutãnen Fir'auna, sunã tayã muku mugunyar azãba. sunã karkashe ɗiyanku maza, kuma sunã rãyar da matanku. Kuma a cikin wancan akwai jarrabãwa daga Ubangijinku, Mai girma. = Ku tuna cewa Mun tsirad da ku daga mutanen Fir’auna, wanda suka ta yin mafi munin quntatawa a kanku, suna karkashe ‘ya’yanku maza kuma suna rayar da ‘ya’yanku mata. Wannan jarrabta ce ta ainihi daga Ubangijinku. Duniyar Mu Baza ta Iya Tsayawa ba Ga Bayyanar Zatin Allah --Qur'an 7:141

   And We made an appointment with Moses for thirty nights and perfected them by [the addition of] ten; so the term of his Lord was completed as forty nights. And Moses said to his brother Aaron, "Take my place among my people, do right [by them], and do not follow the way of the corrupters." <> Kuma Muka yi wa'adi ga Mũsã da dare talãtin kuma Muka cikã su da gõma, sai miƙatin Ubangijinsa ya cika dare arba'in. Kuma Mũsã ya ce wa ɗan'uwansa, Hãrũna: "Ka maye mini a cikin mutãnena, kuma ka gyãra, kuma kada ka bi hanyar mãsu fasãdi." = Mun samaci Musa na dare talatin, sai aka cika su da qari goma. Kenan, ‘miqati’ ganawa da Ubangijinsa ya cika dare arba’in. Musa ya ce wa dan’uwansa Haruna, “Ka tsaya nan da mutane na, ku tabbatar da ayyukan qwarai, kuma kada ku bi hanyan masu fasidi.” --Qur'an 7:142

   And when Moses arrived at Our appointed time and his Lord spoke to him, he said, "My Lord, show me [Yourself] that I may look at You." [Allah] said, "You will not see Me, but look at the mountain; if it should remain in place, then you will see Me." But when his Lord appeared to the mountain, He rendered it level, and Moses fell unconscious. And when he awoke, he said, "Exalted are You! I have repented to You, and I am the first of the believers." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Mũsã ya jẽ ga mĩkatinMu, kuma Ubangijinsa Ya yi masa magana, shi Mũsã ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Ka nũna mini in yi dũbi zuwa gare Ka!" Ya ce: "Bã zã ka gan Ni ba, kuma amma ka dũba zuwa ga dũtse, to, idan ya tabbata a wurinsa, to, zã ka gan Ni." Sa'an nan a lõkacin da Ubangijinsa, Ya kuranye zuwa ga dũtsen, Ya sanyã shi niƙaƙƙe. Kuma Mũsã ya fãɗi sõmamme. To, a lõkacin da ya farka, ya ce: "TsarkinKa ya tabbata! Nã tũba zuwa gare Ka, kuma ni ne farkon mũminai." = Sa’ad da Musa ya zo miqatinMu, kuma Ubangijinsa Ya yi magana da shi, ya ce, “Ubangijina, bari in kalla in ganKa.” Ya ce, “Ba za ka iya gani Na ba. Amma kalli wancan tsaunin; idan ya tsaya wurin da ya ke, sai ka gan Ni.” Sa’annan, Ubangijinsa Ya bayyanad da KanSa zuwa tsaunin, sai ya sa ya marmashe. Musa ya fadi a some. Lokacin da ya farfado, ya ce, “TsakinKa Ya tabbata. Na tuba zuwa gare Ka, kuma ni ne mafi tabbacin mumini.” --Qur'an 7:143

   [Allah] said, "O Moses, I have chosen you over the people with My messages and My words [to you]. So take what I have given you and be among the grateful." <> Ya ce: "Ya Mũsã! Lalle ne Nĩ, Nã zãɓe ka bisa ga mutãne da manzanciNa, kuma da maganãTa. Sabõda haka ka riƙi abin da Nã bã ka, kuma ka kasance daga mãsu gõdiya." = Ya ce, “Ya Musa, Na zabe ka, daga dukan mutane, da manzanciNa da kuma yin magana da kai. Saboda haka, ka riqi abin da Na baka kuma ka zama daga masu godiya.” --Qur'an 7:144

   And We wrote for him on the tablets [something] of all things - instruction and explanation for all things, [saying], "Take them with determination and order your people to take the best of it. I will show you the home of the defiantly disobedient." <> Kuma Muka rubũta masa a cikin alluna daga kõwane abu, wa'azi da rarrabẽwa ga dukan kõwane abu: "Sai ka riƙe su da ƙarfi, kuma ka umurci mutãnenka, su yi riƙo ga abin da yake mafi kyawunsu; zã Ni nũna muku gidan fãsiƙai." = Sai Muka rubuta masa a kan alluna kowane irin fadakarwa da dalladallar kome da kome: “Sai ka riqe su da qarfi, kuma ka umurci mutanenka su riqe su – wa’annan su ne mafi kyan koyarwa. Zan nuna maku abin da zai sami mugaye.” Shigan Tsakani Daga Allah Ya Bar Kafirai Cikin Duhu --Qur'an 7:145

   I will turn away from My signs those who are arrogant upon the earth without right; and if they should see every sign, they will not believe in it. And if they see the way of consciousness, they will not adopt it as a way; but if they see the way of error, they will adopt it as a way. That is because they have denied Our signs and they were heedless of them. <> Zã Ni karkatar da waɗanda suke yin girman kai a cikin ƙasa, bã da wani hakki ba, daga ãyõyiNa. Kuma idan sun ga dukan ãyã, bã zã su yi ĩmãni da ita ba, kuma idan sun ga hanyar shiriya, bã zã su riƙe ta hanya ba, kuma idan sun ga hanyar ɓata, sai su riƙe ta hanya. Wancan ne, dõmin lalle ne su, sun ƙaryata da ãyõyinMu, kuma sun kasance, daga barinsu gãfilai. = Zan karkatar daga ayoyiNa wadanda suke da girman kai a cikin qasa, ba da wani haqqi ba. Don haka, idan suka ga kowane irin hujja ba za su yi imani ba. Kuma idan sun ga hanyar shirya ba za su riqe ta hanya ba, amma idan sun ga hanyar bata za su riqe ta hanyarsu. Wannan shi ne sakamakon qaryata hujjojinMu, da kuma kasance gafilai. --Qur'an 7:146

   Those who denied Our signs and the meeting of the Hereafter - their deeds have become worthless. Are they recompensed except for what they used to do? <> Kuma waɗanda suka ƙaryata game da ãyõyinMu da gamuwa da Lãhira, ayyukansu sun ɓãci. Shin, ana saka musu, fãce da abin da suka kasance suna aikatãwa? = Wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinMu da haduwa ranar Lahira, ayyukansu sun rushe. Shi, ba ana saka masu ne kawai da abin da suke aikatawa ba? Gumkin Maraqin Zinariya --Qur'an 7:147

   And the people of Moses made, after [his departure], from their ornaments a calf - an image having a lowing sound. Did they not see that it could neither speak to them nor guide them to a way? They took it [for worship], and they were wrongdoers. <> Kuma mutãnen Mũsã suka riƙi maraƙi, jikin mutãne, yanã rũri, daga bãyan tafiyarsa, daga kãyan ƙawarsu. Shin, ba su ganĩ ba, cẽwa lalle ne shi, bã ya yi musu magana, kuma bã ya shiryar da su ga hanya, sun riƙa shi, kuma sun kasance mãsu zãlunci. = Lokacin da ba shi nan, mutanen Musa suka yi mutummutumi na maraqi daga kayan adonsu na zinariya, yana sautin rurin maraqi. Shin, basu ga cewa ba zai iya magana da su ba, ko ya shiryar da ga hanya? Suka bauta masa, sai suka zama azzalumai. --Qur'an 7:148

   And when regret overcame them and they saw that they had gone astray, they said, "If our Lord does not have mercy upon us and forgive us, we will surely be among the losers." <> Kuma a lõkacin da suka yi nadãma, kuma suka ga cẽwalalle ne sũ haƙĩƙa sun ɓace, suka ce: "Haƙĩƙa, idan UbangijinMu bai yi mana rahama ba, kuma Ya gãfarta mana, lalle ne munã kasancẽwa daga mãsu hasãra." = Daga qarshe, a lokacin da suka yi nadama da aika-aikansu, kuma suka gane cewa sun bata, suka ce, “Idan Ubangijinmu bai yi mana rahamab ba, kuma Ya gafarta mana ba, za mu zama cikin masu hasara.” --Qur'an 7:149

   And when Moses returned to his people, angry and grieved, he said, "How wretched is that by which you have replaced me after [my departure]. Were you impatient over the matter of your Lord?" And he threw down the tablets and seized his brother by [the hair of] his head, pulling him toward him. [Aaron] said, "O son of my mother, indeed the people oppressed me and were about to kill me, so let not the enemies rejoice over me and do not place me among the wrongdoing people." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Mũsã ya kõma zuwa ga mutãnensa, yanã mai fushi, mai baƙin ciki, ya ce: "Tir da abin da kuka yi mini wakilci, a bãyanã! Shin, kun nẽmi gaggawar umurnin Ubangijinku ne?" Kuma ya jefar da Allunan, kuma ya yi riƙo ga kan ɗan'uwansa yana jan sa zuwa gare shi. Ya ce: "Yã ɗan'uwata! Lalle ne mutãnen, sun ɗauke ni mai rauni, kuma sun yi kusa su kashe ni, sabõda haka kada ka dãrantar da maƙiya game da ni, kuma kada ka sanya ni tãre da mutãne azzãlumai." = Sa’ad da Musa ya dawo zuwa ga mutanensa, ya yi fushi da bacin rai, ya ce, “Wane irin mugun abu ne kuka aikata sa’ad da ba ni nan! Ba ku iya kun jira dokoki daga Ubangijinku ba?” Ya jefar da alluna, sai ya kama kan dan’uwarsa, yana jan shi zuwa gare shi. (Haruna) ya ce, “Dan’uwata, mutane sun gan ni ne da rauni, kuma suka kusan su kashe ni. Saboda haka kada ka sa maqiya na su yi murna, kuma kada ka qirga ni tare da azzaluman mutane.” --Qur'an 7:150

   [Moses] said, "My Lord, forgive me and my brother and admit us into Your mercy, for You are the most merciful of the merciful." <> Ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Ka gãfarta mini, nĩ da ɗan'uwana, kuma Ka shigar da mu a cikin rahamarKa, alhãli kuwa Kai ne Mafi rahamar mãsu rahama!" = (Musa) ya ce, “Ubangijina, Ka gafarta mani, ni da dan’uwana, Ka shigar da mu cikin rahamarKa. Kai ne mafi rahamah, daga dukan masu rahamah.” --Qur'an 7:151

   Indeed, those who took the calf [for worship] will obtain anger from their Lord and humiliation in the life of this world, and thus do We recompense the inventors [of falsehood]. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka riƙi maraƙin, wani fushi daga Ubangijinsu da wani walãkanci a cikin rãyuwar dũniya, zã su sãme su: Kuma kamar wancan ne Muke sãka wa mãsu ƙirƙira ƙarya. = Lalle ne, wadanda suka bauta wa maraqi sun jawo wa kansu fushi daga Ubangijinsu, da walakanci a wannan rayuwar duniya. Haka muke saka wa masu firtsi. --Qur'an 7:152

   But those who committed misdeeds and then repented after them and believed - indeed your Lord, thereafter, is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma waɗanda suka aikata miyãgun ayyuka, sa'an nan suka tũba daga bãyansu kuma sukayi ĩmãni, lalle ne Ubangijinka daga bãyansu, haƙĩƙa, Mai gãfarane, Mai jin ƙai. = Ga wadanda suka aikata zunubai, sa’annan suka tuba daga baya kuma suka yi imani, Ubangijinka – bayan wannan – Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 7:153

   And when the anger subsided in Moses, he took up the tablets; and in their inscription was guidance and mercy for those who are fearful of their Lord. <> Kuma a lõkacin da fushin ya kwanta daga barin Mũsã, sai ya riƙi Allunan, kuma a cikin kwafensu akwai shiriya da rahama ga waɗanda suke sũ, ga Ubangijinsu, mãsu jin tsõro ne. = A lokacin da fushin Musa ya kwanta, sai ya kwashi alluna, da suke dauke da shirya da rahamah ga wadanda suke girmama Ubangijinsu. --Qur'an 7:154

   And Moses chose from his people seventy men for Our appointment. And when the earthquake seized them, he said, "My Lord, if You had willed, You could have destroyed them before and me [as well]. Would You destroy us for what the foolish among us have done? This is not but Your trial by which You send astray whom You will and guide whom You will. You are our Protector, so forgive us and have mercy upon us; and You are the best of forgivers. <> Kuma Mũsã ya zãɓi mutãnensa, namiji saba'in dõmin miƙãtinMu. To, a lõkacin da tsãwa ta kãma su, ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Dã Kã so, dã Kã halakar da su daga gabãni, sũ da ni. Shin zã Kahalaka mu, sabõda abin da wãwãyen daga gare mu suka aikata? Ba ta zama ba fãce fitinarKa Kanã ɓatarwa, da ita, wanda Kake so kuma kanã shiryarwa da ita, wanda Kake so; Kai ne Majiɓincinmu. Sai Ka gãfarta mana; kuma Ka yi mana rahama, alhãli kuwa Kai ne Mafi alhẽrin mãsu gãfara." = Sa’annan Musa ya zabi maza saba’in daga cikin mutanensa, domin su zo ‘miqatinMu’. Lokacin da girgizan qasa, ta girgiza su, ya ce, “Ubangijina, da Ka so, da za Ka shafe su daga gabani, tare da ni. Shin, za Ka shafe mu saboda abin da wawaye daga cikin mu suka aikata? Lalle, wannan gwaji ne Ka sa mana. Da ita, Ka na batarwa wanda Ka so, kuma Ka shiryar da wanda Ka so. Kai ne Majibincinmu, sai Ka gafarta mana, Ka yi mana rahamah; Kai ne mafi alkhairin masu gafara. Bukatu Na Kai Ga Samun Rahamar Allah Muhimmancin Zakah --Qur'an 7:155

   And decree for us in this world [that which is] good and [also] in the Hereafter; indeed, we have turned back to You." [Allah] said, "My punishment - I afflict with it whom I will, but My mercy encompasses all things." So I will decree it [especially] for those who fear Me and give zakah and those who believe in Our verses - <> "Kuma Ka rubũta mana alhẽri a cikin wannan dũniya, kuma a cikin Lãhira. Lalle ne mũ, mun tũba zuwa gare Ka." Ya ce: "AzãbaTa Inã sãmu, da ita, wanda Nike so, kuma rahamaTa, ta yalwaci dukan kõme. Sa'an nan zã Ni rubũta ta ga waɗanda suke yin taƙawa, kuma sunã bãyar da zakka, da waɗanda suke, game da ãyõyinMu mũminai ne." = “Kumar Ka yi mana dokan adalci a nan duniya, da Lahira. Mun tuba zuwa gare Ka.” Ya ce, “AzabaTa tana fadawa a kan wanda Na so. Amma rahamahTa tana zurfin dukan kome. Amma dai, zan qayyade ta ga wadanda (1) suna aikata ayyuka na qwarai, (2) suna bada Zakah, (3) suka yi imani da ayoyinMu, da --Qur'an 7:156

   Those who follow the Messenger, the unlettered prophet, whom they find written in what they have of the Torah and the Gospel, who enjoins upon them what is right and forbids them what is wrong and makes lawful for them the good things and prohibits for them the evil and relieves them of their burden and the shackles which were upon them. So they who have believed in him, honored him, supported him and followed the light which was sent down with him - it is those who will be the successful. <> "Waɗanda suke sunã bin Manzo, Annabi, Ummiyyi wanda suke sãmun sa rubũce a wurinsu, a cikin Attaura da Linjĩla. = “(4) bin manzo, ‘ummiyin’ annabi (Muhammad), wanda suka ga an rubuta a wurinsu cikin Altaura da Injila. yana umurninsu da yin adalci, da hana su yin abin da ba kyau, kuma da halalta masu abinci mai kyau, da haramta masu abin da babu kyau, da sauke nauyi da mari wanda aka dora a kansu. Wadanda suka yi imani da shi, suka daraja shi, suka tallafa masa, kuma suka bi hasken da ta zo da shi su ne masu cin nasara.” --Qur'an 7:157

   Say, [O Muhammad], "O mankind, indeed I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, [from Him] to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. There is no deity except Him; He gives life and causes death." So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the unlettered prophet, who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him that you may be guided. <> Ka ce: "Yã kũ mutãne! Lalle ne nĩ manzon Allah nezuwa gare ku, gabã ɗaya. (Allah) Wanda Yake Shĩ ne da mulkin sammai da ƙasa; Bãbu wani abin bautawa fãce Shi, Yanã rãyarwa, kuma Yanã matarwa, sai ku yi ĩmãni daAllah da ManzonSa, Annabi, Ummiyyi, wanda yake yin ĩmãni da Allah da kalmominSa; ku bĩ shi, tsammãninku, kunã shiryuwa." = Ka ce, “Ya ku mutane, ni manzon ALLAH ne zuwa gare ku duka. Shi ne ke da mulkin sammai da qasa. Babu wani abin bautawa sai Shi. Shi ne ke rayarwa kuma Shi ne ke kashe wa.” Saboda haka, ku yi imani da ALLAH da manzonSa, ummiyan annabi, wanda ya yi imani da ALLAH da kalmominSa. Ku bi shi, la’alla ku shiryu. Shiryayun Yahudawa --Qur'an 7:158

   And among the people of Moses is a community which guides by truth and by it establishes justice. <> Kuma daga mutãnen Mũsã akwai al'umma, sunã shiryarwa da gaskiya, kuma da ita suke yin ãdalci. = Daga cikin mabiya Musa akwai wadanda suke shiryarwa ta hanyan gaskiya, kuma gaskiya ta kan sa su zama masu adalci. Mu’jiza a Sinai --Qur'an 7:159

   And We divided them into twelve descendant tribes [as distinct] nations. And We inspired to Moses when his people implored him for water, "Strike with your staff the stone," and there gushed forth from it twelve springs. Every people knew its watering place. And We shaded them with clouds and sent down upon them manna and quails, [saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you." And they wronged Us not, but they were [only] wronging themselves. <> Kuma Muka yayyanka su sibɗi gõma shã biyu, al'ummai. Kuma Muka yi wahayi zuwa ga Mũsã a lõkacin da mutãnensasuka nẽme shi, ga shãyarwa, cẽwa: "Ka dõki dũtsen da sandarka."Sai marmaro gõma shã biyu suka ɓuɓɓuga daga gare shi: Lalle ne kõwaɗanne mutãne sun san mashãyarsu. Kuma Muka saukar da darɓa da tantabaru a kansu."Ku ci daga mãsu dãɗin abin da Muka azurta ku."Kuma ba su zãluncẽ Mu ba; kuma amma rãyukansu suke zãlunta. = Muka raba su cikin yaren jama’a goma sha biyu, sa’annan muka yi wahayi ga Musa lokacin da mutanensa suka tambaye shi ruwa, da cewan: “Bugi dutsennan da sandarka,” Sai idon ruwa goma sha biyu ya bulbule daga nan. Ta haka ne, kowane jama’ar yaren suka san ruwansu. Kuma muka yi masu yunuwa da girgije, muka saukar masu da tawaska da makware: “Ku ci daga abubuwa nasu kyau da muka tanadar maku.” Ba mu suka zalunta ba; sun zalunci kansu ne. Tawaye Baicin Mu’jiza --Qur'an 7:160

   And [mention, O Muhammad], when it was said to them, "Dwell in this city and eat from it wherever you will and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens,' and enter the gate bowing humbly; We will [then] forgive you your sins. We will increase the doers of good [in goodness and reward]." <> Kuma a lõkacin da aka ce masu: "Ku zauna ga wannan alƙarya, kuma ku ci daga gare ta, inda kuka so, kuma ku ce: 'Saryarwa,' kuma ku shiga kõfa kuna mãsu sujada; Mu gãfarta muku laifuffukanku, kuma zã Mu ɗãra wa mãsu kyautatãwa." = Sa’ad da aka ce masu, “Ku shiga wannan alqarya ku zauna a ciki, ku ci daga wurin yadda kuka bukata, ku kyautata wa mutane, kuma ku shiga qofar cikin tawali’u. Sa’annan zamu gafarta maku laifukan ku. Zamu rubanya lada wa masu yin adalci.” --Qur'an 7:161

   But those who wronged among them changed [the words] to a statement other than that which had been said to them. So We sent upon them a punishment from the sky for the wrong that they were doing. <> Sai waɗanda suka yi zãlunci daga gare su, suka musanya magana watar wadda aka ce musu, sai Muka aika azãba a kansu, daga sama, sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã yi na zãlunci. = Amma mugaye daga cikinsu suka sauya wasu dokoki a madadin dokokin da aka basu. Sanadiyan haka, muka aika masu da la’anta daga sama, saboda mugancinsu. Bin Dokoki Yana Kawo Wadata --Qur'an 7:162

   And ask them about the town that was by the sea - when they transgressed in [the matter of] the sabbath - when their fish came to them openly on their sabbath day, and the day they had no sabbath they did not come to them. Thus did We give them trial because they were defiantly disobedient. <> Kuma ka tambaye su daga alƙarya wadda ta kasance kusa ga tẽku, a lõkacin da suke ƙẽtare haddi a cikin Asabar, a lõkacin da kĩfãyensu, suke je musu a rãnar Asabar ɗinsu jẽre. Kuma a rãnar da ba su yi Asabar ba, bã su zuwa gare su; Kamar wancan ne Muke jarraba su da abin da suka kasance sunã yi na fãsiƙanci. = Ka tuna masu Alqaryan da ke kusa da Teku, wanda suka qeta haddin Asabar. A lokacin da suka bi dokan Asabar, sai kifi su zo masu da yawa, kuma lokacin da suka saba wa dokan Asabar, kifi ba za su zo ba. Ta haka ne muka jarrabesu sakamakon qetare haddinsu. --Qur'an 7:163

   And when a community among them said, "Why do you advise [or warn] a people whom Allah is [about] to destroy or to punish with a severe punishment?" they [the advisors] said, "To be absolved before your Lord and perhaps they may fear Him." <> Kuma a lõkacin da wata al'umma daga gare su ta ce: "Don me kuke yin wa'azi ga mutãne waɗanda Allah Yake Mai halaka su kõ kuwa Mai yi musu azãba, azãba mai tsanani?" Suka ce: "Dõmin nẽman hanzari zuwa ga Ubangijinku, kuma tsammãninsu, sunã yin taƙawa." = Kumar lokacin da wata al’umma ta ce, “Don me kuke yin wa’azi ga mutanen da ALLAH zai halaka su ko yi masu tsananin azaba?” Suka amsa da cewa, “Ku roki Ubangijinku gafara,” la’alla su tsira. --Qur'an 7:164

   And when they forgot that by which they had been reminded, We saved those who had forbidden evil and seized those who wronged, with a wretched punishment, because they were defiantly disobeying. <> To, a lõkacin da suka manta da abin da aka tunãtar da su da shi, Mun tsĩrar da waɗanda suke hani daga cũta, kuma Muka kãma waɗanda suka yi zãlunci, da azãba mai tsanani dõmin abin da suka kasance sunã yi, na fasiƙanci. = Lokacin da suka yi watsi da abin da aka tunashe su, sai muka tsirad da wadanda suke yin hani da miyagun ayyuka, kuma muka azabta masu aikata mugayen ayyuka da azaba mai tsanani saboda mugancinsu. --Qur'an 7:165

   So when they were insolent about that which they had been forbidden, We said to them, "Be apes, despised." <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da suka yi girman kai daga barin abin da aka hana su daga gare shi, Muka ce musu: "Ku kasance birai ƙasƙantattu." = Sa’ad da suka ci gaba da bijire dokoki, muka ce masu, “Ku zama birai abin qyama.” --Qur'an 7:166

   And [mention] when your Lord declared that He would surely [continue to] send upon them until the Day of Resurrection those who would afflict them with the worst torment. Indeed, your Lord is swift in penalty; but indeed, He is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ubangijinku Ya sanar, lalle ne, zã Ya aika a kansu (Yahũd), zuwa, Rãnar¡iyãma, wanda zai ɗanɗana musu mummunar azãba, lalle ne Ubangijinka, haƙĩƙa, Mai gaggawar uƙũba ne, kuma shĩ haƙĩƙa, Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Har ila yau, Ubangijinka Ya yi umurni cewa za ta da mutane a kansu wanda zasu yi mummunar tsananta masu, har zuwa Ranar Qiyama. Ubangijinka Shi ne mafi iya yin azaba, huma Shi ne Mai gafara, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 7:167

   And We divided them throughout the earth into nations. Of them some were righteous, and of them some were otherwise. And We tested them with good [times] and bad that perhaps they would return [to obedience]. <> Kuma Muka yayyanka su, a cikin ƙasa, al'ummõmi, daga gare su akwai sãlihai, kuma daga gare su akwai wanda bã haka ba. Muka jarrabe su da abũbuwan alhẽri da na musĩfa; Tsammãninsu, sunã kõmõwa. = Muka watsad da su a cikin al’umomi a ko ina cikin qasa. Wasu daga cikinsu na qwarai ne, amma wasu ba na qwarai ba ne. Mun jarrabe su da wadata da kuma wahala, la’alla su dawo. --Qur'an 7:168

   And there followed them successors who inherited the Scripture [while] taking the commodities of this lower life and saying, "It will be forgiven for us." And if an offer like it comes to them, they will [again] take it. Was not the covenant of the Scripture taken from them that they would not say about Allah except the truth, and they studied what was in it? And the home of the Hereafter is better for those who fear Allah, so will you not use reason? <> Sai wasu' yan bãya suka maye daga bãyansu, sun gaji Littãfin, sunã karɓar sifar wannan ƙasƙantacciya, sunã cẽwa: "Zã a gãfarta mana. "Iadan kuma wata sifa irinta ta zo, za su karɓe ta. Shin, ba a karɓi alkawarin Littãfi ba a kansu cẽwa kada su faɗa ga Allah, fãce gaskiya, alhãli kuwa sun karanta abin da yake a cikinsa, kuma Gidan Lãhira ne mafi alhẽriga wanda ya yi taƙawa? Shin, bã zã ku hankalta ba? = Sai daga baya, Ya yi gurbinsu da wasu mutanen zamani wanda suka gaji littafi. Amma sai suka fi son abin duniya, suna cewa, “Za gafarta mana.” Amma kuma suka ci gaba da son abin duniya. Shin ba su yi alkawarin zasu riqi littafi ba, kuma basu fadi kome game da ALLAH ba sai gaskiya? Shin basu karanci littafi ba ne? lalle ne, zaman Lahira ya fi zama alkhairi wa wadanda suka tsayar da yin adalci. Shin baku ganewa ne? --Qur'an 7:169

   But those who hold fast to the Book and establish prayer - indeed, We will not allow to be lost the reward of the reformers. <> Kuma waɗanda suke riƙẽwa da laittãfi kuma suka tsayar da salla, lalle ne Mũ, bã Mu tõzarta lãdar mãsu gyãrãwa. = Wadanda suka riqi littafi, kuma suka tsayar da Sallah, ba mu kasa yin lada ga masu gyarawa. --Qur'an 7:170

   And [mention] when We raised the mountain above them as if it was a dark cloud and they were certain that it would fall upon them, [and Allah said], "Take what We have given you with determination and remember what is in it that you might fear Allah." <> Kuma a lõkacin da muka ɗaukaka dũtse sama da su, kumar dai shi girgije ne, kuma suka haƙƙaƙe, lalle ne shĩ, mai fãɗuwa ne a gare su, (aka ce): "Ku karɓi abin da Muka kãwo muku da ƙarfi, kuma ku tuna abin da yake a cikinsa, tsammãninku kunã yin taƙawa." = Muka daga tsauni a kansu kamar laima, sai suka zoton zata fada ne a kansu: “Ku riqi abin da muka baku, da qarfi, kuma ku tuna abin da yake cikinsa, la’alla ku tsira. --Qur'an 7:171

   And [mention] when your Lord took from the children of Adam - from their loins - their descendants and made them testify of themselves, [saying to them], "Am I not your Lord?" They said, "Yes, we have testified." [This] - lest you should say on the day of Resurrection, "Indeed, we were of this unaware." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ubangijinka Ya karɓi (alkawari) daga ɗiyan Ãdam, daga bãyayyakinsu, a zuriyarsu, kuma Ya shaidar da su a kan rãyukansu, (Ya ce): "Shin, bã Nĩ ne Ubangijinku ba?" Suka ce: "Na'am! Mun yi shaida!" (ya ce): "Kada ku ce a Rãnar Kiyãma: Lalle ne mũ, daga wannan, gafalallu ne." = A lokacin da Ubangijinka Ya tara Bani Adam, Ya sa su shaida wa kansu: “Shin Ni ba Ubangijinku ba ne?” Dukansu suka ce, “Na’am. Mun shaida.” Ta haka ne, Ranar Alqiyama kada ku ce, “Mu da bamu san da wannan ba.” --Qur'an 7:172

   Or [lest] you say, "It was only that our fathers associated [others in worship] with Allah before, and we were but descendants after them. Then would You destroy us for what the falsifiers have done?" <> Kõ kuwa ku ce: "Abin sani kawai, ubanninmu suka yi shirki daga farko, kuma mũ, mun kasance zũriya daga bãyansu. Shin fa, Kanã halaka mu, sabõda abin da mãsu ɓãtãwa suka aikata?" = Ko kuwa ku ce, “Iyayenmu ne suka yi shirki, kuma mu bin sawun qafansu kawai muka yi. Za Ka yi mana azaba saboda abin da wasu suka firtsinta?” --Qur'an 7:173

   And thus do We [explain in] detail the verses, and perhaps they will return. <> Kuma kamar haka Muke rarrabe ãyõyi, daki-daki; tsammãninsu, sunã kõmõwa. = Ta haka muke bayyana ayoyi dalla-dalla, domin yasa mutane su tubad da kansu. --Qur'an 7:174

   And recite to them, [O Muhammad], the news of him to whom we gave [knowledge of] Our signs, but he detached himself from them; so Satan pursued him, and he became of the deviators. <> Ka karanta a kansu lãbãrin wanda Muka kãwo masa ãyõyinMu, sai ya sãɓule daga gare su, sai shaidan ya bi shi, sai ya kasance a cikin halakakku. = Ka karanta masu labarin wanda aka baiwa hujjoji, amma ya yi watsi da su. Saboda haka, shaidan ya bi shi, sai da ya zama batacce. --Qur'an 7:175

   And if We had willed, we could have elevated him thereby, but he adhered [instead] to the earth and followed his own desire. So his example is like that of the dog: if you chase him, he pants, or if you leave him, he [still] pants. That is the example of the people who denied Our signs. So relate the stories that perhaps they will give thought. <> Kuma dã Mun so, da Mun ɗaukakã shi da su, kuma amma shĩ, ya nẽmi dawwama a cikin ƙasa, kuma ya bi son zũciyarsa. To, misãlinsa kamar misãlin kare ne, idan ka yi ɗauki a kansa ya yi lallage, kõ kuwa ka bar shi sai ya yi lallage, wannan ne misãlin mutãne waɗanda suka ƙaryata game da ãyõyinMu: Ka jẽranta karãtun lãbãrun; tsammãninsu sunã tunãni. = Idan da mun so, da mun daukaka shi da ita, amma ya nace da jan qafa a qasa, kuma da bin son zuciyan kansa. Don haka, shi kamar kare ne; ko ka yi masa lalashi ko tsawa, zai yi haki. Irin misalin wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinMu kenan. Ka ba da labari irin wa’annan labarai la’alla su su yi tunani. --Qur'an 7:176

   How evil an example [is that of] the people who denied Our signs and used to wrong themselves. <> Tir da zama misãli, mutãnen da suka ƙaryata game da ãyõyinMu, kuma kansu suka kasance sunã zãlunta. = Mara kyau na ainihi shi ne misalin mutanen da suka qaryata hujjojinMu; kan su kawai suka zalunta. --Qur'an 7:177

   Whoever Allah guides - he is the [rightly] guided; and whoever He sends astray - it is those who are the losers. <> Wanda Allah Ya shiryar, to, shĩ ne Mai shiryuwa, kuma wanda Ya ɓatar, to, waɗannan sũ ne mãsu hasãra. = Duk wanda ALLAH Ya shiryar shi ne shiryayye na gaskiya, kuma duk wanda Ya batar, wadannan su ne masu hasara. Iblis Yana Yaudarad da Harabar Mutanensa --Qur'an 7:178

   And We have certainly created for Hell many of the jinn and mankind. They have hearts with which they do not understand, they have eyes with which they do not see, and they have ears with which they do not hear. Those are like livestock; rather, they are more astray. It is they who are the heedless. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun halitta sabõda Jahannama, mãsu yawa daga aljannu da mutãne, sunã da zukãta, ba su fahimta da su, kuma sunã da idãnu, bã su gani da su, kuma sunã da kunnuwa, ba su ji da su; waɗancan kamar bisãshe suke. Ã'a, sũ ne mafi ɓacẽwa; Waɗancan sũ ne gafalallu. = Mun saka aljannu da mutane masu yawa a cikin Jahannama. Suna da zukatan da basu fahimta da su, suna da idanu da basu gani da su, suna da kunnuwa da basu ji da su. Su kamar dabbobi ne; a’a, sun ma fi muni – su cikakkun gafilai ne. --Qur'an 7:179

   And to Allah belong the best names, so invoke Him by them. And leave [the company of] those who practice deviation concerning His names. They will be recompensed for what they have been doing. <> Kuma Allah Yanã da sũnãye mãsu kyau. Sai ku rõƙe shi da su, kuma ku bar waɗanda suke yin ilhãdi a cikin sũnãyenSa: zã a sãka musu abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = ALLAH Shi ne Mai sunaye mafi kyau; sai ku roqe Shi da su, kuma ku manta da wadanda suke murguda sunayenSa. Za saka masu da abin da suke aikatawa. --Qur'an 7:180

   And among those We created is a community which guides by truth and thereby establishes justice. <> Kuma daga waɗanda Muka halitta akwai wata al'umma, sunã shiryarwa da gaskiya, kuma, da ita suke yin ãdalci. = Daga cikin halittarMu, akwai wadanda suke shiryarwa da gaskiya, kuma gaskiyar suke yin adalci. --Qur'an 7:181

   But those who deny Our signs - We will progressively lead them [to destruction] from where they do not know. <> Kuma waɗanda suka ƙaryata game da ãyõyinMu, zã Mu yi musu istidrãji daga inda ba su sani ba. = Amma ga wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinMu, za mu zuga su ‘istidraji’ ba tare da sun sani ba. --Qur'an 7:182

   And I will give them time. Indeed, my plan is firm. <> Kuma Inã yi musu jinkiri, lalle ne kaidĩNa, mai ƙarfi ne. = Zan ma qarfafa masu zuciya; ‘kaidiNa’ (dabaraNa) mai qarfi ne. --Qur'an 7:183

   Then do they not give thought? There is in their companion [Muhammad] no madness. He is not but a clear warner. <> Shin, ba su yi tunĩni ba, cẽwa bãbu wata hauka ga ma'abucinsu? shĩ bai zama ba fãce mai gargaɗi mai bayyanãwa. = Don me basu tunani a kan abokinsu (manzo)? Shi ba mahaukaci ba ne. shi babban mai gargadi ne. --Qur'an 7:184

   Do they not look into the realm of the heavens and the earth and everything that Allah has created and [think] that perhaps their appointed time has come near? So in what statement hereafter will they believe? <> Shin, ba su yi dũbi ba a cikin mulkin sammai da ƙasa, da kuma abin da Allah Ya halitta daga kõme, kuma akwai tsammãni kasancewar ajalinsu, haƙĩƙa, ya kusanta? To, da wane lãbãri a bãyansa suke yin ĩmãni? = Shin basu dubi mulkin sammai da qasa ba ne, da duk abin da ALLAH Ya halitta? Ko sun bata tunanin cewa ajalinsu ya kusa? Wane Hadith ne, baicin wannan, suke imani da shi? --Qur'an 7:185

   Whoever Allah sends astray - there is no guide for him. And He leaves them in their transgression, wandering blindly. <> Wanda Allah Ya ɓatar to bãbu mai shiryarwa a gare shi: kuma Yanã barin su, a cikin ɓatarsu sunã ɗimuwa. = Duk wanda ALLAH Ya batar, babu wata hanyan da wani zai iya shiryad da shi. Yana barinsu cikin batarsu, suna kurakurai. --Qur'an 7:186

   They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the Hour: when is its arrival? Say, "Its knowledge is only with my Lord. None will reveal its time except Him. It lays heavily upon the heavens and the earth. It will not come upon you except unexpectedly." They ask you as if you are familiar with it. Say, "Its knowledge is only with Allah, but most of the people do not know." <> Sunã tambayar ka daga Sa'a, a yaushe tabbatarta take? Ka ce: "Abin sani kawai, saninta a wurin Ubangijina yake. Bãbu mai bayyana ta ga lõkacinta fãce shĩ Tã yi nauyi a cikin sammai da ƙasa. Bã zã ta zo muku ba fãce kwatsam." sunã tambayar ka, kamar kai masani ne gare ta. Ka ce: "Abin sani kawai, saninta a wurin Allah yake, kuma amma mafi yawan mutãne bã su sani." = Suna tambayarka game da sa’a (qarshen duniya), a yaushe ne tabbatarta. Ka ce, “Ilminta yana wurin Ubangijina. Shi ne kawai ke bayyana sa’arta. Abu ne mai nauyi, a cikin sammai da qasa. Ba zai zo maku ba sai a kan ba zato.” Suna tambayarka kamar kai ne mai iko da ita. Ka ce, “Ilminta yana wurin ALLAH,” amma mutane mafi yawa basu sani ba. --Qur'an 7:187

   Say, "I hold not for myself [the power of] benefit or harm, except what Allah has willed. And if I knew the unseen, I could have acquired much wealth, and no harm would have touched me. I am not except a warner and a bringer of good tidings to a people who believe." <> Ka ce: "Bã ni mallaka wa raina wani amfãni, kuma haka ban tunkuɗe wata cũta, fãceabin da Allah Ya so. Kuma dã na kasance inã sanin gaibi, dã lalle ne, nã yawaita daga alhẽri kuma cũta bã zã ta shãfe ni ba, nĩ ban zama ba fĩce mai gargaɗi, kumamai bãyar da bishãra ga mutãne waɗanda suke yin ĩmãni." = Ka ce, “Bani da ikon taimakawa kaina, ko cutar da kaina. Abin da ALLAH Ya nufa ne kawai zai same ni. Idan da na san gaibu, da na qara wa kaina wadata, kuma da wani cuta bata same ni ba. Ni ban fi matsayin mai gargadi ba, da mai bada bishara ga wanda suka yi imani.” Yaranmu Za Su Iya Zama Abin Bautawa --Qur'an 7:188

   It is He who created you from one soul and created from it its mate that he might dwell in security with her. And when he covers her, she carries a light burden and continues therein. And when it becomes heavy, they both invoke Allah, their Lord, "If You should give us a good [child], we will surely be among the grateful." <> Shĩ ne wanda Ya halitta ku daga rai guda, kumaYa sanya, daga gare ta, ma'auranta, dõmin ya natsu zuwa gare ta. Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya rufe ta, ta yi ciki, ciki sassauƙa, sai ta shũɗe dashi. Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya yi nauyi, sai suka rõƙi Allah, Ubangijinsu: "Lalle ne idan Ka bã mu abin ƙwarai, haƙĩƙa, zã mu kasance dagamãsu gõdiya." = Shi ne wanda Ya halittar da ku daga rai guda (Adam), daga bisani, sai Ya ba kowane ma’auranta domin ya nemi kwanciyar hankali da ita. Sa’annan a lokacin da ya rufe ta, ta dauki ciki wanda da qyar za ta iya ganewa. Sa’ad da ciki ya soma girma, suka roqi ALLAH Ubangijinsu: “Idan Ka bamu da mai kyau, za mu yi godiya.” --Qur'an 7:189

   But when He gives them a good [child], they ascribe partners to Him concerning that which He has given them. Exalted is Allah above what they associate with Him. <> To, a lõkacin da Ya bã su abin ƙwarai, suka sanya Masa abõkan tarayya a cikin abin da Ya ba su. To, Allah Yã tsarkaka daga abin da suke yi na shirki. = Amma da Ya basu da mai kyau, sai suka juya baiwanSa zuwa cikin abin bauta dake tarayya da Shi. Girma ya tabbata ga ALLAH, nesa da abin da wani abin yin shirki. --Qur'an 7:190

   Do they associate with Him those who create nothing and they are [themselves] created? <> Shin, sunã shirki da abin da bã ya halittar kõme, kuma sũne ake halittãwa? = Shin ba gaskiya ne ba cewa suna shirka ne da abin da baya iya halittar kome, kuma su ma halittarsu aka yi. --Qur'an 7:191

   And the false deities are unable to [give] them help, nor can they help themselves. <> Kuma ba su iya bãyar da taimako gare su, kuma kansu ma, bã su iya taimaka! = Abin shirkin da ba za su iya tamakonsu ba, ko ma su taimakawa kansu? --Qur'an 7:192

   And if you [believers] invite them to guidance, they will not follow you. It is all the same for you whether you invite them or you are silent. <> Kuma idan kun kirãye su zuwa ga shiriya, bã zã su bĩ ku ba, daidai ne a gare ku, shin, kun kirãye su, kõ kuwa kũ mãsu kawaici ne! = Kumar idan kun kira su zuwa ga shirya, ba za su bi ku ba. Don haka ne, duk daya ne ko ku kira su, ko ku yi shiru. --Qur'an 7:193

   Indeed, those you [polytheists] call upon besides Allah are servants like you. So call upon them and let them respond to you, if you should be truthful. <> Lalle ne waɗannan da kuke kira, baicin Allah, bãyĩ ne misãlanku: to, ku kirãye su, sa'an nan su karɓa muku, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya! = Abubuwan shirki da kuke kira baicin ALLAH bayi ne kamar ku. Ku kira su; bari su amsa maku, idan kuna da gaskiya. --Qur'an 7:194

   Do they have feet by which they walk? Or do they have hands by which they strike? Or do they have eyes by which they see? Or do they have ears by which they hear? Say, [O Muhammad], "Call your 'partners' and then conspire against me and give me no respite. <> Shin sunã da ƙafãfu da suke yin tafia da su? Kõ sunã da hannãye da suke damƙa da su? Kõ sunã da idãnu da suke gani da su? Ko sunã da kunnuwa da suke saurãre da su? Ka ce: "Ku kirãwo abũbuwan shirkinku sa'an nan kuma ku yi mini kaidi, sa'an nan kada ku saurãra mini." = Shin, suna da qafafuwa wanda suke tafiya da shi? Ko suna da hannuwa da suke kare kansu da shi? Ko suna da idanu da suke gani da shi? Ko suna da kunnuwa da suke ji da shi? Ka ce, “Ku kirawo abin shirkinku, sa’annan ku sa su buge ni ba tare da bata lokaci ba. --Qur'an 7:195

   Indeed, my protector is Allah, who has sent down the Book; and He is an ally to the righteous. <> "Lalle ne, Majiɓincĩna Allah ne Wanda Ya saukar da Littãfi kuma Shĩ ne Yake jiɓintar sãlihai," = “ALLAH kadai Shi ne Majibincina; Wanda Ya saukar da wannan littafi. Shi ne Mai jibintar salihai. --Qur'an 7:196

   And those you call upon besides Him are unable to help you, nor can they help themselves." <> "Kuma waɗanda kuke kira, baicinSa, bã su iya taimakõn ku, kuma kansu ma, bã su iya taimaka." = “Amma ga abin bautawarsu baicin Shi, baza su taimaka maku ba, ko su taimakawa kansu.” --Qur'an 7:197

   And if you invite them to guidance, they do not hear; and you see them looking at you while they do not see. <> Kuma idan ka kirãye su zuwa ga shiriya, bã zã su ji ba, kuma kanã ganin su, sunã dũbi zuwa gare ka, alhãli kuwa sũ, bã su gani. = Idan ka kira su zuwa ga shirya, basu ji. Kuma za ka gan su suna kallonka, amma basu gani. --Qur'an 7:198

   Take what is given freely, enjoin what is good, and turn away from the ignorant. <> Ka riƙi abin da ya sauƙaƙa; Kuma ka yi umurni da alhẽri, Kuma ka kau da kai daga jãhilai. = Ka koma ga gafartawa, da yin umurni a kan juriya, kuma ka manta da jahilai. --Qur'an 7:199

   And if an evil suggestion comes to you from Satan, then seek refuge in Allah. Indeed, He is Hearing and Knowing. <> Kuma imma wata fizga daga Shaiɗan ta fizge ka, sai ka nẽmi tsari ga Allah. Lalle ne shi, Mai jĩ ne, Masani. = Idan shaidan ya rada maka wani rada, sai ka nemi tsari ga ALLAH; Shi Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 7:200

   Indeed, those who fear Allah - when an impulse touches them from Satan, they remember [Him] and at once they have insight. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka yi taƙawa idan wani tãshin hankali daga Shaiɗan ya shãfe su, sai su tuna (Allah) sai gã su, sun zama masu basĩra. = Wadanda su salihai ne, duk sa’ad da shaidan ya kusancesu da wani shawara, suna tunawa, sa’ilin nan su zama masu gani. --Qur'an 7:201

   But their brothers - the devils increase them in error; then they do not stop short. <> Kuma 'yan'uwan su (shaiɗanu) sunã taimakon su a cikin ɓata, sa'an nan kuma bã su taƙaitãwa. = ‘Yan’uwansu (shaidanu) basu daina riya masu da su bata. --Qur'an 7:202

   And when you, [O Muhammad], do not bring them a sign, they say, "Why have you not contrived it?" Say, "I only follow what is revealed to me from my Lord. This [Qur'an] is enlightenment from your Lord and guidance and mercy for a people who believe." <> Kuma idan ba ka je musu da wata ãyã ba, su ce: "Don me ba ka ƙãga ta ba?" Ka ce: "Abin sani kawai, inã biyar abin da aka yõ wahayi zuwa gare ni ne, daga Ubangjina. Wannan abũbuwan kula ne daga Ubangijinku, da shiriya da rahama ga mutãne waɗanda suke yin imãni." = Idan baka kawo mu’jizan da suka nema ba, su ce, “Don me baka tambaya ba?” Ka ce, “Ni kawai in bin abin da aka yi mani wahayi ne daga Ubangijina.” Wa’annan fadakarwa ne daga Ubangijinku, da shirya, da rahamah ga mutanen da suka yi imani. --Qur'an 7:203

   So when the Qur'an is recited, then listen to it and pay attention that you may receive mercy. <> Kuma idan an karanta Alƙur'ãni sai ku saurara gare shi, kuma ku yi shiru; Tsammãninku, anã yi muku rahama. = Idan ana karanta Alqurani, sai ku saurare shi kuma ku kula, la’alla ku kai ga rahamah. --Qur'an 7:204

   And remember your Lord within yourself in humility and in fear without being apparent in speech - in the mornings and the evenings. And do not be among the heedless. <> Kuma ka ambaci Ubangijinka, a cikin ranka da ƙanƙan da kai, da tsõro, kuma kõmabãyan bayyanawa na magana, da sãfe da marece, kuma kada ka kasance daga gafalallu. = Ka tuna da Ubangijinka cikin zuciyarka, a cikin jama’a, da kadaice, da a asirice, dare da rana; kada ka zama gafili. --Qur'an 7:205

   Indeed, those who are near your Lord are not prevented by arrogance from His worship, and they exalt Him, and to Him they prostrate. <> Lalle ne, waɗanda ke wurin Ubangijinka bã su yin girman kai ga bauta Masa, kuma sunã tsarake shi da tasbĩhi, kuma a gare shi suke yin sujada. = Wadanda suke wurin Ubangijinka ba su da girman kai su bauta maSa; suna tsarkake Shi da tasbihi, kuma gare Shi suke yin sujadah. --Qur'an 7:206

8

1. They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the bounties [of war]. Say, "The [decision concerning] bounties is for Allah and the Messenger." So fear Allah and amend that which is between you and obey Allah and His Messenger, if you should be believers. <> Suna tambayar ka ga ganĩma. ka ce: "Ganĩma ta Allah daManzonSa ce. Sai ku bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma ku gyãra abin da yake a tsakãninku, kuma ku yi ɗã'a ga Allah da ManzonSa, idan kun kasance mũminai." = Suna tambayar ka game da ganima. Ka ce, “Ganima ta ALLAH ce da manzonSa.” Ku girmama ALLAH, kuma gargadi junan da yin adalci, kuma kuyi biyayya ga ALLAH da manzonSa, idan ku muminai ne. Muminai Na Qwarai --Qur'an 8:1

   The believers are only those who, when Allah is mentioned, their hearts become fearful, and when His verses are recited to them, it increases them in faith; and upon their Lord they rely - <> Abin sani kawai, nũminai sũ ne waɗanda suke idan an ambaci, Allah, zukãtansu su firgita, kuma idan an karanta ãyõyinSa a kansu, su ƙãrã musu wani ĩmãni, kuma ga Ubangijinsu suke dõgara. = Muminai na qwarai su ne wadanda zukatansu ke yin makyarkyata idan aka ambaci sunan ALLAH, kuma idan aka karanta masu ayoyinSa, imaninsu yana qarfafawa, kuma sun dogara ga Ubangijinsu. --Qur'an 8:2

   The ones who establish prayer, and from what We have provided them, they spend. <> Waɗanda suke tsayar da salla, kuma daga abin da Muka azũrtã su sunã ciyarwa. = Suna tsayar da Sallah, kuma daga abin da muka arzuta su, suna ciyarwa. --Qur'an 8:3

   Those are the believers, truly. For them are degrees [of high position] with their Lord and forgiveness and noble provision. <> Waɗannan sũ ne mũminai da gaskiya. Sunã da darajõji a wurin Ubangijinsu, da wata gãfara da arziki na karimci. = Wa’annan su ne muminai na qwarai. Suna kaiwa ga darajoji a wurin Ubangijinsu, duk da gafartawa da arziki na karimci. Muminai Masu Rauni --Qur'an 8:4

   [It is] just as when your Lord brought you out of your home [for the battle of Badr] in truth, while indeed, a party among the believers were unwilling, <> Kamar yadda Ubangijinka Ya fitar da kai daga gidanka da gaskiya, alhãli kuwa lalle wani ɓangare na mũminai, haƙĩƙa, sunã ƙyãma. = Lokacin da Ubangijinka Ya nufa da cewan ka bar gidanka, domin Ya cika wani shiri na takamaimai, an tona wasu muminai a matsayin su muminai ne masu rauni. --Qur'an 8:5

   Arguing with you concerning the truth after it had become clear, as if they were being driven toward death while they were looking on. <> Sunã jãyayya da kai a cikin (sha'anin) gaskiya a bãyan tã bayYanã, kamar dai lalle anã kõra su zuwa ga mutuwa ne alhãli kuwa sunã kallo. = Suna jayayya da kai a kan gaskiya, duk da cewan an bayyana masu kome. Sai suna yi kamar ana korarsu zuwa ga wata mutuwa. --Qur'an 8:6

   [Remember, O believers], when Allah promised you one of the two groups - that it would be yours - and you wished that the unarmed one would be yours. But Allah intended to establish the truth by His words and to eliminate the disbelievers <> Kuma a lõkacin da Allah Yake yi muku alkawari da ɗayan ƙungiya biyu, cẽwa lalle ita tãku ce: kuma kunã gũrin cẽwa lalle ƙungiya wadda bã ta da ƙaya ta kasance gare ku, kuma Allah Yanã nufin Ya tabbatar da gaskiya da kalmõminSa, kuma Ya kãtse ƙarshen kãfirai; = Kuma lokacin da ALLAH Ya yi maku alkawarin nasara a kan wata qungiya, amma kuna gurin ku fuskanci qungiya mai rauni. Shirin ALLAH ne Ya tabbatar da gaskiya da kalmominSa, kuma Ya ka da kafirai. --Qur'an 8:7

   That He should establish the truth and abolish falsehood, even if the criminals disliked it. <> Dõmin Ya tabbatar da gaskiya, kuma Ya ɓãta ƙarya, kuma kõdã mãsu laifi sun ƙi. = Domin Ya yi dokan cewa gaskiya ce zata rinjaya, kuma qarya ta bace, ko da masu sharri sun qi. Askarawan Allah Wanda ba Iya Ganinsu --Qur'an 8:8

   [Remember] when you asked help of your Lord, and He answered you, "Indeed, I will reinforce you with a thousand from the angels, following one another." <> A lõkacin da kuke nẽman Ubangijinku tairnako, sai Ya karɓa muku cẽwa: "Lalle ne Nĩ, Mai taimakon ku ne da dubu daga malã'iku, jẽre." = Ta haka ne, a lokacin da kuke neman Ubangijinku da taimako, sai Ya karba maku: “Ni Mai taimakon ku ne da dubu daga mala’iku a jere.” An Baiwa Muminai Nasara --Qur'an 8:9

   And Allah made it not but good tidings and so that your hearts would be assured thereby. And victory is not but from Allah. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Kuma Allah bai sanya shi ba fãce Dõmin bishãra, kuma dõmin zukãtanku su natsu da shi, kuma taimakon, bai zama ba fãce daga wurin Allah; Lalle ne Allah Mabuwãyi ne, Mai hikima. = ALLAH Yana baku wannan bishara don Ya qarfafa maku zukata. Nasara daga wurin ALLAH kadai yake zuwa. ALLAH Mai girma ne, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 8:10

   [Remember] when He overwhelmed you with drowsiness [giving] security from Him and sent down upon you from the sky, rain by which to purify you and remove from you the evil [suggestions] of Satan and to make steadfast your hearts and plant firmly thereby your feet. <> A lõkacin da (Allah) Yake rufe ku da gyangyaɗi, ɗõmin aminci daga gare Shi, kuma Yanã saukar da ruwa daga sama, a kanku, dõmin Ya tsarkake ku da shi, kuma Ya tafiyar da ƙazantar Shaiɗan daga barinku, kuma dõmin Ya ɗaure a kan zukãtanku, kuma Ya tabbatar da ƙafãfu da shi. = Sai Ya sa gyangyadin aminci ta cim ma ku domin a kwantad da hankalinku, sa’annan Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama domin Ya tsarkake ku da shi. Ya kare ku daga la’antar shaidan a kanku, Ya rage shakku a zukatanku kuma Ya qarfafa qafafunku. --Qur'an 8:11

   [Remember] when your Lord inspired to the angels, "I am with you, so strengthen those who have believed. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieved, so strike [them] upon the necks and strike from them every fingertip." <> A lõkacin da Ubangijinka Yake yin wahayi zuwa ga Malã'iku cẽwa: "Lalle ne Ni, Inã tãre da ku, sai ku tabbatar da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni: Zã Ni jẽfa tsõro a cikin zukãtan waɗanda suka kãfirta, sai ku yi dũka bisa ga wuyõyi kuma ku yi dũka daga gare su ga dukkan yãtsu. = A lokacin da Ubangijinka Ya yi wahayi ga mala’iku da cewa: “Ina tare da ku; saboda haka ku tallafa wa wadanda suka yi imani. Zan jefa tsoro a cikin zukatan wadanda suka kafirta. Sai ku naushe su a bisa wuyansu, za ku ma iya nausan kowane yatsa.” --Qur'an 8:12

   That is because they opposed Allah and His Messenger. And whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger - indeed, Allah is severe in penalty. <> Wancan ne, dõmin lalle ne sũ, sunã sãɓa wa Allah da ManzonSa. Kuma wanda ya sãɓa wa Allah da ManzonSa, to, lalle ne Allah Mai tsananin uƙũba ne. = Wannan abin dacewan da suka jawo wa kansu kenan da yin yaqi da ALLAH da manzonSa. Saboda wanda suke yaqi da ALLAH da manzonSa, azaban ALLAH mai tsanani ne. --Qur'an 8:13

   "That [is yours], so taste it." And indeed for the disbelievers is the punishment of the Fire. <> Wancan ne: "Ku ɗanɗane shi, kuma lalle ne akwai azãbar wuta ga kãfirai." = Wannan domin a azabta kafirai ne; saboda sun jawo wa kansu azabar wuta. --Qur'an 8:14

   O you who have believed, when you meet those who disbelieve advancing [for battle], do not turn to them your backs [in flight]. <> Yã kũ wacɗanda suka yiĩmãni! Idan kun haɗu da waɗanda suka kãfirta ga yãƙi, to, kada ku jũya musu bãyayyakinku. = Ya ku wanda kuka yi imani, idan kuka hadu da kafirai wanda suka shiya yaqi a kanku, to, kada ku juya ku gudu. --Qur'an 8:15

   And whoever turns his back to them on such a day, unless swerving [as a strategy] for war or joining [another] company, has certainly returned with anger [upon him] from Allah, and his refuge is Hell - and wretched is the destination. <> Kuma duka wanda ya jũya musu bãyansa a yinin nan, fãce wanda ya karkata dõmin kõɗayya, kõ kuwa wanda ya jẽ dõmin haɗuwa da wata ƙungiya, to, lalle ne ya kõma da fushi daga Allah, kuma matattararsa Jahannama, kuma tir da makõma ita! = Duk wanda ya juya masu bayansa a ranar, sai idan ya dauki matakin yaqi, ko ya hadu da qungiyan ‘yan’uwansa, ya jawo wa kansa fushi daga ALLAH, kuma wurin zamansa Jahannamah; makoma na zullumi! --Qur'an 8:16

   And you did not kill them, but it was Allah who killed them. And you threw not, [O Muhammad], when you threw, but it was Allah who threw that He might test the believers with a good test. Indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> To, bã kũ ne kuka kashe su ba; kuma amma Allah ne Ya kashe su: kuma ba ka yi jĩfa ba a lõkacin da ka yi jĩfa; kuma amma Allah ne Ya yi jĩfar. Kuma dõminYa jarraba Musulmi da jarrabãwa mai kyau daga gare shi. Kuma Allah Mai ji ne, Masani. = Ba ku ne ba kuka kashe su; ALLAH ne Ya kashe su. Ba kai ba ne kayi jifa; ALLAH ne Ya yi jifa. Amma ta haka ne Yake baiwa muminai dama su samu lada mai yawa. ALLAH Majiyi ne, Masani. --Qur'an 8:17

   That [is so], and [also] that Allah will weaken the plot of the disbelievers. <> Wancan ne, kuma lalle ne, Allah Mai raunana kaidin kãfirai ne. = Bugu da qari, ta haka ne ALLAH kan rusa kaidin kafirai. --Qur'an 8:18

   If you [disbelievers] seek the victory - the defeat has come to you. And if you desist [from hostilities], it is best for you; but if you return [to war], We will return, and never will you be availed by your [large] company at all, even if it should increase; and [that is] because Allah is with the believers. <> Idan kun yi alfãnun cin nasara to lalle nasarar tã je muku, kuma idan kun hanu, to Shi ne Mafi alhẽri a gare ku, kuma idan kun kõma zã Mu kõma, kuma jama'arku bã zã ta wadãtar muku da kõme ba, kõ dã tã yi yawa. Kuma lalle ne cẽwa Allah Yanã tãre da mũminai! = Kun nemi alfanun cin nasara (Ya ku kafirai), sai nasara ta zo; ita ta muminai ce. Idan kuka daina (daga tsokana) da shi ne mafi alkahiri gare ku, amma in kuka koma, muma za mu koma. Rundunarku ba za su taimaka maku ba, kome girmansu. Saboda ALLAH Ya na tare da muminai. --Qur'an 8:19

   O you who have believed, obey Allah and His Messenger and do not turn from him while you hear [his order]. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku yi ɗã'a ga Allah da ManzonSa, kuma kada ku jũya daga barinSa, alhãli kunã ji. = Ya ku masu imani, kuyi biyayya ga ALLAH da manzonSa, kuma kada ku fita harqansa alhali kuna ji. An Toshe Wa Kafirai Hanya --Qur'an 8:20

   And do not be like those who say, "We have heard," while they do not hear. <> Kuma kada ku kasance kamar waɗanda suka ce: "Mun ji, alhãli kuwa sũ bã su ji." = Kada ku zama kamar wadanda suka ce, “Mun ji,” alhali kuwa ba su ji. --Qur'an 8:21

   Indeed, the worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah are the deaf and dumb who do not use reason. <> Lalle ne, mafi sharrin dabbõbi a wurin Allah, sũ ne kurãme, bẽbãye, waɗanda bã, su yin hankali. = Halittu mafi muni a gaban ALLAH su ne kurame da bebaye, wanda ba su gane wa. --Qur'an 8:22

   Had Allah known any good in them, He would have made them hear. And if He had made them hear, they would [still] have turned away, while they were refusing. <> Dã Allah Yã san wani alhẽri a cikinsu, dã Yã jiyar da su, kuma kõ da Yãjiyar da su, haƙĩƙa, dã sun jũya, alhãli sũ, sunã mãsu hinjirẽwa. = Idan da ALLAH Ya san wani alkhairi cikinsu, da Ya zama da su masu ji. Ko da Ya zama da su masu ji, da sun juya cikin qyama. Salihai Ba su Mutuwa Na Gaske --Qur'an 8:23

   O you who have believed, respond to Allah and to the Messenger when he calls you to that which gives you life. And know that Allah intervenes between a man and his heart and that to Him you will be gathered. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku karɓa wa Allah, kuma ku karɓa wa Manzo, idan Ya kirãye ku zuwa ga abin da Yake rãyar da ku; Kuma ku sani cẽwa Allah Yanã shãmakacẽwa a tsakãnin mutum da zũciyarsa, kuma lalle ne Shĩ, a zuwa gare Shi ake tãra ku. = Ya ku wadanda kuka yi imani, ku karba wa ALLAH da manzonSa a lokacin da ya kira ku zuwa ga abin da ke ba ku rai. Kuma ka san cewa ALLAH Ya fi kusa da mutum da zuciyarsa, kuma a gabanSa ne za tara ku. --Qur'an 8:24

   And fear a trial which will not strike those who have wronged among you exclusively, and know that Allah is severe in penalty. <> Kuma ku ji tsõron fitina wadda bã ta sãmun waɗanda suka yi zãlunci daga gare ku kẽɓe, kuma ku sani, lalle ne Allah Mai tsananin uƙũba ne. = Ku yi hankali da azabar da ba ya iyaka a kan masu mugayen hali daga cikin ku. Ku san azaban ALLAH mai tsanani ne. --Qur'an 8:25

   And remember when you were few and oppressed in the land, fearing that people might abduct you, but He sheltered you, supported you with His victory, and provided you with good things - that you might be grateful. <> Ku tuna a lõkacin da kuke kaɗan, waɗanda ake raunanarwã a cikin ƙasa kunã tsõron mutãne su cafe ku, sai Ya tattara ku (a wurin natsuwa, Maɗina), kuma Ya ƙarfafã ku da taimakonSa kuma Ya azurtã ku daga abũbuwa mãsu dãɗi; Tsammãninku, kunã gõdẽwa. = Ku tuna lokacin da kuke kadan kuma cikin quntatawa, kuna tsoron kada mutane su fizge ku, sai Ya baku mafaka mai tsaro, Ya karfafa ku da nasara, kuma tanadar maku da abinci mai kyau, domin ku zama masu godiya. --Qur'an 8:26

   O you who have believed, do not betray Allah and the Messenger or betray your trusts while you know [the consequence]. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku yaudari Allah da ManzonSa, kuma ku yaudari amãnõninku, alhãli kuwa kunã sane. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku ci amanar ALLAH da manzonSa, kuma kada ku ci amanar wadanda suka amince da ku, yanzu da kuka sani. Kudi da Yara Jarrabta ce --Qur'an 8:27

   And know that your properties and your children are but a trial and that Allah has with Him a great reward. <> Kuma ku sani cẽwa abin sani kawai, dũkiyõyinku da 'ya'yanku, wata fitina ce, kuma lalle ne Allah, a wurinSa, akwai ijãra mai girma. = Ku sani cewa kudinku da ‘ya’yanku jarrabta ce, kuma cewa wurin ALLAH akwai lada mai yawa. --Qur'an 8:28

   O you who have believed, if you fear Allah, He will grant you a criterion and will remove from you your misdeeds and forgive you. And Allah is the possessor of great bounty. <> Ya kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Idan kun bi Allah da taƙawa, zai sanyã muku mararraba (da tsõro) kuma Ya kankare ƙanãnan zunubanku daga barinku. Kuma Ya gãfartã muku. Kuma Allah ne Ma'abũcin falalã Mai girma. = Ya wadanda kuka yi imani, idan kuka girmama ALLAH, zai fadakar da ku, Ya yafe maku zunubanku, kuma Ya gafarta maku. ALLAH ne mai falala wanda babu iyaka. --Qur'an 8:29

   And [remember, O Muhammad], when those who disbelieved plotted against you to restrain you or kill you or evict you [from Makkah]. But they plan, and Allah plans. And Allah is the best of planners. <> Kuma a lõkacin da waɗanda suka kãfirta sukẽ yin mãkirci game da kai, dõmin su tabbatar da kai, kõ kuwa su kashe ka, kõ kuwa su fitar da kai, sunã mãkirci kuma Allah Yanã mayar musa da mãkirci kuma Allah ne Mafificin mãsu mãkirci. = Kafirai suna makirci da shirin su ‘sabinta’ ka ko su kashe ka, ko kuwa su kore ka. Suna makirci, ALLAH Yana mayar masu da makirci. Kuma ALLAH ne mafificin masu makirci. --Qur'an 8:30

   And when Our verses are recited to them, they say, "We have heard. If we willed, we could say [something] like this. This is not but legends of the former peoples." <> Kuma idan aka karanta, ãyõyinMu a kansu, sukan ce: "Lalle ne mun ji dã muna so, haƙĩƙa, da mun faɗi irin wannan; wannan bai zama ba fãce tãtsunãyõyin mutãnen farko." = Idan aka karanta masu ayoyinMu, sukan ce, “Munji. Idan da muna so, da mun fadi irin wannan. Wadannan tatsuniyan mutanen da ne!” --Qur'an 8:31

   And [remember] when they said, "O Allah, if this should be the truth from You, then rain down upon us stones from the sky or bring us a painful punishment." <> A lõkacin da suka ce: "Yã Allah! Idan wannan ya kasancc shĩ ne gaskiya daga wurinKa, sai Ka yi ruwan duwãtsu, a kanmu, daga sama, kõ kuwa Kazõ mana da wata azãba, mai raɗaɗi." = Suna kuma cewa, “‘Allahumma’, idan lalle wannan da gaske ne daga wurinKa, sai ka yi ruwan duwatsu a kanmu, daga sama, ko kuwa Ka zo mana da wata azaba mai zafi.” --Qur'an 8:32

   But Allah would not punish them while you, [O Muhammad], are among them, and Allah would not punish them while they seek forgiveness. <> Kuma Allah bai kasance Yanã yi musu azãba ba alhãli kuwa kai kanã cikinsu, kuma Allah bai kasance Mai yi musu azãba ba alhãli kuwa sunã yin istigfãri. = Ko da yake, ALLAH ba zai yi masu azaba ba alhali kana cikinsu; ALLAH ba zai yi masu azaba ba alhali suna yin istigfari. --Qur'an 8:33

   But why should Allah not punish them while they obstruct [people] from al-Masjid al- Haram and they were not [fit to be] its guardians? Its [true] guardians are not but the righteous, but most of them do not know. <> Kuma mẽne ne a gare su da Allah ba zai yi musu azãba ba, alhãli kuwa sũ, sunã kangẽwa daga Masallaci Mai alfarma kuma ba su kasance majiɓintanSa ba? Bãbu majiɓintanSa fãce mãsu taƙawa. Kuma mafi yawansu ba su sani ba. = Ko basu cancanci azabar ALLAH ba ne, da kange wa wasu daga Masallaci Mai alfarma, duk da cewan basu ne majibintan shi ba? Majibintan shi na gaskiya su ne salihai, amma mafi yawansu basu sani ba. --Qur'an 8:34

   And their prayer at the House was not except whistling and handclapping. So taste the punishment for what you disbelieved. <> Kuma sallarsu a wurin ¦ãkin ba ta kasance ba fãce shẽwa da yãyã; sai ku ɗanɗani azãba sabõda abin da kuka kasance kunã yi na kãfirci. = Sallarsu wurin Dakin (Ka’aba) bai fi gori ba da hanyar kange wa mutane (da cunkoso). Saboda haka, ku sha wuyan azaba saboda kafircinku. --Qur'an 8:35

   Indeed, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to avert [people] from the way of Allah. So they will spend it; then it will be for them a [source of] regret; then they will be overcome. And those who have disbelieved - unto Hell they will be gathered. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka kãfirta, sunã ciyar da dũkiyõyinsu, dõmin su kange daga hanyar Allah; to, zã a su ciyar da ita, sa' an nan kuma ta kasance nadãma a kansu, sa'an nan kuma a rinjãye su. Kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta zuwa ga Jahannama ake tãra su; = Wadanda suka kafirta suna kashe kudinsu domin su kange wasu daga hanyar ALLAH. Za su kashe shi, sa’annan zai juya cikin baqin ciki da nadama a kansu. A qarshe, za ka dasu, kuma za tara dukan kafirai cikin Jahannama. --Qur'an 8:36

   [This is] so that Allah may distinguish the wicked from the good and place the wicked some of them upon others and heap them all together and put them into Hell. It is those who are the losers. <> Dõmin Allah Ya rarrabe mummũna daga mai kyau, kuma Ya sanya mummũnan, sãshensa a kan sãshe, sa'an nan Ya shirga shi gabã daya, sa'an nan Ya sanyã shi a cikin Jahannama. Waɗannan sũ ne mãsu hasãra. = ALLAH zai tatance marakyau daga mai kyau, sa’annan ya gibga marakyau a kan juna, duka cikin jibga daya, sa’annan ya jefa shi cikin Jahannama. Wadannan su ne masu hasara. --Qur'an 8:37

   Say to those who have disbelieved [that] if they cease, what has previously occurred will be forgiven for them. But if they return [to hostility] - then the precedent of the former [rebellious] peoples has already taken place. <> Ka ce wa waɗanda suka kãfirta, idan sun hanu, zã a gãfarta musu abin da ya riga ya shige, kuma idan sun kõma, to, hanyar kãfiran farko, haƙĩƙa, ta shũɗe. = Ka gaya wa wadanda suka kafirta: idan suka daina, za gafarta masu laifukansu na baya. Amma idan suka koma yi, za su jawo wa kansu irin na magabatan ‘yan’uwansu. --Qur'an 8:38

   And fight them until there is no fitnah and [until] the religion, all of it, is for Allah. And if they cease - then indeed, Allah is Seeing of what they do. <> Kuma ku yãƙe su har wata fitina bã zã ta kasance ba, kuma addini dukansa ya kasance na Allah. To, idan sun hanu to lalle ne, Allah ia abin da kuke aikatãwa Mai gani ne. = Ku yaqesu har ku kare quntatawa, sa’annan ku yi ibadanku na duqufarwa ga ALLAH Shi kadai. Idan suka daina daga tsokana, to, ALLAH Mai ganin abin da suke aikatawa ne. --Qur'an 8:39

   But if they turn away - then know that Allah is your protector. Excellent is the protector, and Excellent is the helper. <> Kuma idan sun jũya, to, ku sani cẽwa lalle Allah ne Majiɓincinku: Mãdalla da Majiɓinci, kuma mãdalla da Mai taimako, Shĩ. = Idan suka juya, to, ka san cewa ALLAH Shi ne Majibincinku; Majibinci Mafi kyau, Mataimaki Mafi kyau. --Qur'an 8:40

   And know that anything you obtain of war booty - then indeed, for Allah is one fifth of it and for the Messenger and for [his] near relatives and the orphans, the needy, and the [stranded] traveler, if you have believed in Allah and in that which We sent down to Our Servant on the day of criterion - the day when the two armies met. And Allah, over all things, is competent. <> Kuma ka sani, abin sani kawai, abin da kuka sãmi ganĩma daga wani abu, to, lalle ne Allah Yanã da humusinsa kuma da Manzo, kuma da mãsu zumunta, da marãyu da miskĩnai da ɗan hanya, idan kun kasance kun yi ĩmãni da Allah da abin da Muka saukar a kan bãwanMu a Rãnar Rarrabẽwa, a Rãnar da jama'a biyu suka haɗu, kuma Allah ne, a kan kõwane abu, Mai ĩkon yi. = Ku sani cewa idan kuka samu wani ganima, daya-daga-kashi-biyar za shi zuwa ga ALLAH da manzonSa, wanda za baiwa dangi, da marayu, da matalauta, da matafiya. Za ku aiwatar da wannan idan kunyi imani da ALLAH da abin da muka saukar wa bawanMu a ranar daidaita shawara, a ranar da runduna biyu suka gamu. ALLAH ne Mai iko a kan kome. Allah Shi ne Mai Iko Da Kome Kuma Mai Shiriyawa mai Imani --Qur'an 8:41

   [Remember] when you were on the near side of the valley, and they were on the farther side, and the caravan was lower [in position] than you. If you had made an appointment [to meet], you would have missed the appointment. But [it was] so that Allah might accomplish a matter already destined - that those who perished [through disbelief] would perish upon evidence and those who lived [in faith] would live upon evidence; and indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> A lõkacin da kuke a gãɓa ta kusa sũ kuma sunã a gãɓa tanẽsa, kuma ãyarin yana a wuri mafi gangarãwa daga gare ku, kuma dã kun yi wa jũna wa'adi, dã kun sãɓa ga wa'adin; kuma amma dõmin Allah Ya hukunta abin da yake ya kasance abin aikatãwa. Dõmin wanda yake halaka ya halaka daga shaida, kuma mai rãyuwa ya rãyu daga shaida, kuma lalle Allah ne, haƙĩƙa, Mai ji Masani. = A lokacin da kuke wannan gefe na kwari, su kuma suna wancan gefen. Sa’annan ayarinsu suka gusa zuwa gangara ta qasa. Idan da kun shirya shi ta wannan hanyar, da ba ku aikata shi ba. Amma ALLAH Ya so ne Ya dauki wani matakin da Ya nufa, inda wadanda za halakar sun halaka saboda dalilai na bayyane, kuma wadanda aka nufa da tsirarwa sun tsira saboda dalilai na bayyane. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 8:42

   [Remember, O Muhammad], when Allah showed them to you in your dream as few; and if He had shown them to you as many, you [believers] would have lost courage and would have disputed in the matter [of whether to fight], but Allah saved [you from that]. Indeed, He is Knowing of that within the breasts. <> A lõkacin da Allah Yake nũna maka sũ sunã kaɗan, a cikin barcinka, kuma dã Ya nũna maka su sunã da, yawa, lalle ne dã kun ji tsõro, kuma lalle ne dã kun yi jãyayya a cikin al'amarin, kuma amma Allah Yã tsare ku: Lalle Shĩ ne Masani ga abin da yake a cikin ƙirãza. = ALLAH Ya sa sun bayyana a cikin mafarkinka (Ya Muhammad) ‘yan kadan. Idan da Ya sa suka fi bayyana da yawa, da kun ji tsoro kuma da kun yi jayayya a tsakaninku. Amma sai ALLAH Ya tsare ku. Shi ne Masanin sadarin zukata. --Qur'an 8:43

   And [remember] when He showed them to you, when you met, as few in your eyes, and He made you [appear] as few in their eyes so that Allah might accomplish a matter already destined. And to Allah are [all] matters returned. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Yake nũna muku su, a lõkacin da kuka haɗu, a cikin idanunku sunã kaɗan, kuma Ya ƙarantar da ku a cikin idanunsu dõmin Allah Ya hukunta wani al'amari wanda ya kasance abin aikatãwa. Kuma zuwa ga Allah ake mayar da al'umurra. = Kuma da lokaci ya yi kuka fuskancesu, sai Ya sa suka bayyana ‘yan kadan a gabanku, kuma Ya sa kuka bayyana ‘yan kadan a gabansu su ma. Saboda ALLAH Ya so ne Ya dauki wani mataki. Duk kowane al’amari daga wurin ALLAH ne. --Qur'an 8:44

   O you who have believed, when you encounter a company [from the enemy forces], stand firm and remember Allah much that you may be successful. <> Yã ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Idan kun haɗu da wata ƙungiyar yãƙi, to, ku tabbata, kuma ku ambaci Allah da yawa, tsammãninku kunã cin nasara. = Ya ku masu imani, idan kuka hadu da rundunar yaqi, to, ku riqi kanku kankan kuma ku yawaita amtar ALLAH, la’alla ku ci nasara. --Qur'an 8:45

   And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute and [thus] lose courage and [then] your strength would depart; and be patient. Indeed, Allah is with the patient. <> Kuma ku yi ɗã'a ga Allah da ManzonSa, kuma kada ku yi jãyayya har ku raunana kuma iskarku ta tafi, kuma ku yi haƙuri. Lalle ne Allah Yanã tãre da mãsu haƙuri. = Ku yi biyayya da ALLAH da manzonSa, kuma kada ku yi jayayya tsakanin junanku, kada ku fadi ku warwatsad da qarfinku. Kuma ku yi haquri da dauriya. ALLAH Yana tare da masu haquri da dauriya. --Qur'an 8:46

   And do not be like those who came forth from their homes insolently and to be seen by people and avert [them] from the way of Allah. And Allah is encompassing of what they do. <> Kada ku kasance kamar waɗanda suka fita daga gidãjensu, sunã mãsu alfahari da yin riya ga mutãne, kuma sunã kangẽwa daga hanyar Allah. Kuma Allah ne ga abin da suke aikatãwa Mai kẽwayẽwa. = Kada ku zama kamar wadanda suka bar gidajensu suna gunani, don kawai yin alfahari, kuma suna neman hana wasu mutane daga bin hanyar ALLAH. ALLAH Ya san duk abin da suke aikatawa. Shaidan ya Ga Sojojin Allah da Ba a Iya Gani --Qur'an 8:47

   And [remember] when Satan made their deeds pleasing to them and said, "No one can overcome you today from among the people, and indeed, I am your protector." But when the two armies sighted each other, he turned on his heels and said, "Indeed, I am disassociated from you. Indeed, I see what you do not see; indeed I fear Allah. And Allah is severe in penalty." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Shaiɗan ya ƙawãce musu ayyukansu, kuma ya ce: "Bãbu marinjayi a gareku a yau daga mutãne, kuma nĩ maƙwabci ne gare ku." To, a lõkacin da ƙungiya biyu suka haɗu, ya kõma a kan digãdigansa, kuma ya ce: "Lalle ne nĩ barrantacce ne daga gare ku! Nĩ inã ganin abin da bã ku gani; ni inã tsõron Allah: Kuma Allah Mai tsananin uƙũba ne." = Shaidan ya qawata ayyukansu a idanunsu, kuma ya ce, “Ba wani da zai yi galaba a kanku yau,” kuma “Ni zan yi yaqi tare da ku.” Amma da zaran rundunan suka kara da juna, sai ya juya baya ya tsire, yana cewa, “Na shika ku. Ni ina ganin abin da baku iya gani. Ina jin tsoron ALLAH. Azabar ALLAH Mai tsananin uquba ne.” --Qur'an 8:48

   [Remember] when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts was disease said, "Their religion has deluded those [Muslims]." But whoever relies upon Allah - then indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> A lõkacin da munãfukai da waɗanda suke akwai cũtã a cikin zukãtansu, suke cẽwa: "Addĩnin waɗannan yã rũɗe su" Kuma wanda ya dõgara ga Allah, to, lalle ne Allah Mabuwãyi ne, Mai hikima. = Munafikai da wadanda suka yi shakka a zukatansu, suka ce, “Addinin wadannan ta rude su.” Amma, idan mutum ya dogara ga ALLAH, to, ALLAH Mai girma ne, Mai hikimah. --Qur'an 8:49

   And if you could but see when the angels take the souls of those who disbelieved... They are striking their faces and their backs and [saying], "Taste the punishment of the Burning Fire. <> Kuma dã kã gani, a lõkacin da Malã'iku suke karɓar rãyukan waɗanda suka kãfirta, sunã dukar fuskõkinsu da ɗuwãwunsu, kuma suna cẽwa: "Ku ɗanɗani azãbar Gõbara." = Idan da kawai za ka ga wadanda suka kafirta a lokacin da mala’iku ke karbar rayukansu! Za su rakada masu duka a fuskokinsu da duwawunsu suna cewa: “Ku dandani azabar gobara.” --Qur'an 8:50

   That is for what your hands have put forth [of evil] and because Allah is not ever unjust to His servants." <> "Wancan sabõda abin da hannãyenku suka gabãtar ne. Kuma lalle ne, Allah bai zama Mai zãlunci ba ga, bãyinSa." = “Wannan shi ne abin da hannayenku suka gabatar ne. ALLAH ba Ya zalunci ga bayinSa.” --Qur'an 8:51

   [Theirs is] like the custom of the people of Pharaoh and of those before them. They disbelieved in the signs of Allah, so Allah seized them for their sins. Indeed, Allah is Powerful and severe in penalty. <> "Kamar al'ãdar mutãnen Fir'auna da waɗanda suke gabãninsu, sun kãfirta da ãyõyin Allah, sai Allah Ya kãma su da zunubansu. Lalle Allah ne Mai ƙarfi, Mai tsananin uƙũba. = Kamar al’adan mutanen Fir’auna da wadanda suka kafirta a gabaninsu ne. sun qaryata ayoyin ALLAH, sai ALLAH Ya azabta su saboda zunubansu. ALLAH ne Mai qarfi, kuma Mai tsananin uquba. Azaba: Sakayyar Zunubi --Qur'an 8:52

   That is because Allah would not change a favor which He had bestowed upon a people until they change what is within themselves. And indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> "Wancan ne, dõmin lalle ne, Allah bai kasance Mai canza wata ni'ima wadda ya ni'imtar da ita a kan wasu mutãne ba fãce sun sãke abin da yake ga rãyukansu, kuma dõmin lalle Allah ne Mai jĩ, Masani." = ALLAH ba Ya canza wata ni’imar wanda Ya yi a kan mutane sai su da kansu suka canza. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 8:53

   [Theirs is] like the custom of the people of Pharaoh and of those before them. They denied the signs of their Lord, so We destroyed them for their sins, and We drowned the people of Pharaoh. And all [of them] were wrongdoers. <> Kamar al'adar mutãnen Fir'auna da waɗanda suke a gabãninsu, sun ƙaryata game da ãyõyin Ubangijinsu, sai Muka halaka su, sabõda zunubansu, kuma Muka nutsar da mutãnen Fir'auna. Kuma dukansu sun kasance ne mãsu zãlunci. = Irin al’adan mutanen Fir’auna kenan da wasu gabaninsu. Da farko sun qaryata ayoyin Ubangijinsu. Sanadiyan wannan, Muka shafe su saboda zunubansu. Muka nutsar da mutanen Fir’auna; kuma an dunga azabtad da mugaye. --Qur'an 8:54

   Indeed, the worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah are those who have disbelieved, and they will not [ever] believe - <> Lalle mafi sharrin dabbõbi a wurin Allah, sũ ne waɗanda suka kãfirta, sa'an nan bã zã su yi ĩmãni ba. = Mafi munin halitta a gaban ALLAH su ne wanda suka kafirta; ba za su yi imani ba. --Qur'an 8:55

   The ones with whom you made a treaty but then they break their pledge every time, and they do not fear Allah. <> Waɗanda ka yi ƙullin alkawari da su, daga gare su, sa'an nan kuma sunã warwarewar alkawarinsu a kõwane lõkaci kuma sũ, bã su yin taƙawa. = Wadanda idan ka kulla alkawari da su, sai su karya alkawari a kowane lokaci; ba masu adalci ba ne. --Qur'an 8:56

   So if you, [O Muhammad], gain dominance over them in war, disperse by [means of] them those behind them that perhaps they will be reminded. <> To, in dai ka kãma su a cikin yãƙi, sai ka kõre waɗanda suke a bãyansu, game da su, tsammãninsu, zã su dinga tunãwa. = Saboda haka, idan ka kama su a yaqi, ka sa su su zama misali na ishara ga wadanda za su zo daga bayansu, la’alla su yi tunani. --Qur'an 8:57

   If you [have reason to] fear from a people betrayal, throw [their treaty] back to them, [putting you] on equal terms. Indeed, Allah does not like traitors. <> Kuma in ka ji tsõron wata yaudara daga wasu mutãne, to, ka jẽfar da alkawarin, zuwa gare su, a kan daidaita: Lalle ne Allah, bã Ya son mayaudara. = Idan wasu mutane suka ci maka amana, kai ma sai ka mayar da martani daidan irin shi. ALLAH ba Ya son masu cin amana. --Qur'an 8:58

   And let not those who disbelieve think they will escape. Indeed, they will not cause failure [to Allah]. <> Kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta kada su yi zaton sun tsẽre: Lalle ne sũ, bã zã su gãgara ba. = Kada wadanda suka kafirta suyi zaton za su tsere; ba za su kubuce ba. Ku Yi Shiri: Dokokin Allah --Qur'an 8:59

   And prepare against them whatever you are able of power and of steeds of war by which you may terrify the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them whom you do not know [but] whom Allah knows. And whatever you spend in the cause of Allah will be fully repaid to you, and you will not be wronged. <> Kuma ku yi tattali, dõminsu, abin da kuka sãmi ĩkon yi na wani ƙarfi, kuma da ajiye dawaki, kunã tsoratarwa, game da shi, ga maƙiyin Allah kuma maƙiyinku da wasu, baicin su, ba ku san su ba, Allah ne Yake sanin su, kuma abin da kuka ciyar daga wani abu a cikin hanyar Allah, zã a cika muku sakamakonsa, kuma kũ ba a zãluntar ku. = Ku yi shiri domin su da duk abin qarfin da za ku iya ku tara, kuma duk kayan yaqi da za ku iya samu, domin ku tsoratar maqiyan ALLAH, kuma maqiyanku, duk da wasu wanda baku sani ba; ALLAH Ya san su. Kuma duk abin da kuka ciyar ‘fi sabili’ ALLAH za cika maku sakamakonsa da kariminci, ba tare da zalunci ba ko kadan. --Qur'an 8:60

   And if they incline to peace, then incline to it [also] and rely upon Allah. Indeed, it is He who is the Hearing, the Knowing. <> Kuma idan sun karkata zuwa ga zaman lãfiya, to, ka karkata zuwa gare shi, kuma ka dõgara ga Allah: Lalle ne Shĩ, Mai ji ne Masani. = Idan suka koma ga zaman lafiya, to, ku ma haka, kuma ku dogara ga ALLAH. Shi Mai ji ne, Masani. Allah ne Ma’ishin Muminai --Qur'an 8:61

   But if they intend to deceive you - then sufficient for you is Allah. It is He who supported you with His help and with the believers <> Kuma idan sun yi nufin su yaudare ka, to, lalle ma'ishinka Allah ne, Shĩ ne wanda Ya ƙarfafa ka da taimakonSa, kuma da mũminai. = Idan suna so ne su yaudare ka, to, ALLAH ne Ma’ishinka. Shi ne wanda Ya qarfafaka, kuma tare da muminai. --Qur'an 8:62

   And brought together their hearts. If you had spent all that is in the earth, you could not have brought their hearts together; but Allah brought them together. Indeed, He is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Kuma Ya sanya sõyayya a tsakãnin zukãtansu. Dã kã ciyar da abin da yake cikin ƙasa, gabã ɗaya, dã ba ka sanya sõyayya a tsakãnin zukãtansu ba, kuma amma Allah Yã sanya sõyayya a tsakãninsu. Lalle Shi ne Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Ya suluhunta zukata (na muminai). Da a ce kun gaba kashe kudin da ke qasa, da ba ku iya sulhunta zukatansu ba. Amma ALLAH Ya sulhunta su. Shi Mai gima ne, Mafi hikima. --Qur'an 8:63

   O Prophet, sufficient for you is Allah and for whoever follows you of the believers. <> Ya kai Annabi! Ma'ishinka Allah ne, kai da wanda ya biye maka daga mũminai. = Ya kai annabi, Ma’ishinka Shi ne ALLAH da muminai wanda suka bi ka. --Qur'an 8:64

   O Prophet, urge the believers to battle. If there are among you twenty [who are] steadfast, they will overcome two hundred. And if there are among you one hundred [who are] steadfast, they will overcome a thousand of those who have disbelieved because they are a people who do not understand. <> Ya kai Annabi! Ka kwaɗaitar da mũminai a kan yãƙi. Idan mutum ashirin mãsu haƙuri sun kasance daga gare ku, zã su rinjãyi mẽtan kuma idan ɗari suka kasance daga gare ku, zã su rinjãyi dubu daga waɗanda suka kãfirta, dõmin sũ, mutãne ne bã su fahimta. = Ya kai annabi, ka gargadi muminai don su yi yaqi. Idan akwai mutum ashrin masu halin dauriya, za su yi galaba a kan mutum metan, kuma dari daya za su galaba a kan dubu daya daga wadanda suka kafirta. Domin su, mutane, da ba su fahimta. --Qur'an 8:65

   Now, Allah has lightened [the hardship] for you, and He knows that among you is weakness. So if there are from you one hundred [who are] steadfast, they will overcome two hundred. And if there are among you a thousand, they will overcome two thousand by permission of Allah. And Allah is with the steadfast. <> A yanzu Allah Yã sauƙaƙe daga gare ku, kuma Yã sani cẽwa lalle ne akwai mãsu rauni a cikinku. To, idan mutum ɗari, mãsu haƙuri, suka kasance daga gare ku, zã su rinjãyi mẽtan, kuma idan dubu suka kasance daga gare ku, zã su rinjãyi dubu biyu, da iznin Allah. Kuma Allah Yanã tãre da mãsu haƙuri. = Yanzu (da yake kun samu qarin yawan mutane) ALLAH Ya sauqaqa maku, saboda Ya san cewa ba ku da qarfi kamar yadda da kuke da shi. Daga yanzu, muminai dari masu halin dauriya za su iya yin balaba a kan mutane metan, kuma dubu dayan ku za su yi galaba a kan dubu biyu da izinin ALLAH. ALLAH Yana tare da wadanda suke da halin dauriya. --Qur'an 8:66

   It is not for a prophet to have captives [of war] until he inflicts a massacre [upon Allah 's enemies] in the land. Some Muslims desire the commodities of this world, but Allah desires [for you] the Hereafter. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Bã ya kasancewa ga wani annabi, kãmammu su kasance a gare shi sai (bãyan) yã zubar da jinainai a cikin ƙasa. Kunã nufin sifar dũniya kuma Allah Yanãnufin Lãhira. Kuma Allah ne Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Babu annabi da zai samu kamammu, sai idan ya jibinta cikin yin yaqi. Ku mutane kuna neman abin rayuwar duniya, alhali kuwa ALLAH Yana kira ga Lahira. ALLAH Mai girma ne, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 8:67

   If not for a decree from Allah that preceded, you would have been touched for what you took by a great punishment. <> Bã dõmin wani Littãfi daga Allah ba, wanda ya gabãta, dã azãba mai girma daga Allah tã shãfe ku a cikin abin da kuka kãma. = Idan ba domin hukuncin da ALLAH Ya riga Ya rubuta ba, da kun sha wahala, da mumunar azab, saboda abin da kuka dauka. --Qur'an 8:68

   So consume what you have taken of war booty [as being] lawful and good, and fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Sabõda haka, ku ci daga abin da kuka sãmu ganĩma, Yanã halal mai kyau. Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa. Lalle Allah ne Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Saboda haka, ku ci daga ganiman da kuka samu, abin da ke halal da kyau, kuma ku girmama ALLAH. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 8:69

   O Prophet, say to whoever is in your hands of the captives, "If Allah knows [any] good in your hearts, He will give you [something] better than what was taken from you, and He will forgive you; and Allah is Forgiving and Merciful." <> Ya kai Annabi! Ka ce wa wanda yake a cikin hannãyenku daga kãmammu: "Idan Allah Ya san akwai wani alhẽri a cikin zukãtanku, zai kawo muku mafi alhẽri daga abin da aka karɓa daga gare ku, kuma Ya yi muku gãfara. Kuma Allah ne Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai." = Ya kai annabi, ka gaya wa fursunan yaqi a cikin hannunka, “Idan ALLAH Ya san akwai wani abu mai kyau a cikin zukatanku, da Ya baku mafi kyan kome da kuka rasa, kuma da Ya gafarta maku. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 8:70

   But if they intend to betray you - then they have already betrayed Allah before, and He empowered [you] over them. And Allah is Knowing and Wise. <> Kuma idan sun yi nufin yaudararka, to, haƙĩƙa, sun yaudari Allahdaga gabãni sai Ya bãyar da dãmã daga gare su: Kuma Allah ne Masani, Mai hikima. = Kuma idan suna son su ci maka amana ne, sun riga sun ci amanar ALLAH. Shi yasa Ya zama da su masu hasara. ALLAH ne Masani, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 8:71

   Indeed, those who have believed and emigrated and fought with their wealth and lives in the cause of Allah and those who gave shelter and aided - they are allies of one another. But those who believed and did not emigrate - for you there is no guardianship of them until they emigrate. And if they seek help of you for the religion, then you must help, except against a people between yourselves and whom is a treaty. And Allah is Seeing of what you do. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka yi hijira, kuma suka yi jihãdi da dũkiyõyinsuda rãyukansu, a cikin hanyar Allah, da waɗanda suka bãyar da masauki, kuma suka yi taimako. Waɗancan, sãshensu waliyyai ne ga sãshe. Kuma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma ba su yi hijira ba, bã ku da wani abu daga waliccinsu, sai sun yi hijira. Kuma idan suka nẽme ku taimako a cikin addini, to taimako yã wajaba a kanku, fãce a kan mutãne waɗanda a tsakãninku da tsakãninsu akwai wani alkwari. Kuma Allah ne, ga abin da kuke aikatãwa, Mai gani. = Lalle ne, wadanda suka yi imani, kuma suka yi hijira, kuma suka yi qoqari na rayuwa da dukiyarsu, da rayukansu, fi sabili ALLAH, duk da wadanda suka yi masu masauki da taimakonsu, su waliyyan juna ne. kuma wadanda suka yi imani amma ba su yi hijira tare da ku ba, ba su binku wani taimako, sai idan sun yi hijira. Amma, idan suna neman taimakon ku, a matsayin dangi cikin imani, to, ku taimaka masu, ban da a kan mutanen da kuka ratafa hannu a kan yarjejeniya da su. ALLAH Mai ganin duk abin da kuke yi ne. --Qur'an 8:72

   And those who disbelieved are allies of one another. If you do not do so, there will be fitnah on earth and great corruption. <> Kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta sãshensu ne waliyyan sãshe, idan ba ku aikata shi ba, wata fitina zã ta kasance a cikin ƙasa, da fasãdi babba. = Wadanda suka kafirta waliyyan juna ne. sai idan kun tsayar da wadannan dokoki, za samu hargitsi a qasa, kuma da mumunar fasadi. --Qur'an 8:73

   But those who have believed and emigrated and fought in the cause of Allah and those who gave shelter and aided - it is they who are the believers, truly. For them is forgiveness and noble provision. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma suka yi hijira, kuma suka yi Jihãdi, a cikin hanyar Allah, kuma da waɗanda suka bãyar da masauki, kuma suka yi tamiako, waɗannan sũ ne mũminai da gaskiya, sunãda gãfara da wani abinci na karimci. = Wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka yi hijira, kuma suka yi qoqari fi sabili ALLAH, duk da wadanda suka yi masu masauki suka basu mafaka, suka tallaba masu, wadannan su ne muminai na qwarai. Sun cancanci gafara da lada na karimci. --Qur'an 8:74

   And those who believed after [the initial emigration] and emigrated and fought with you - they are of you. But those of [blood] relationship are more entitled [to inheritance] in the decree of Allah. Indeed, Allah is Knowing of all things. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni daga bãya, kuma suka yi hijira kuma suka yi jihãdi tãre da ku, to, waɗannan daga gare ku suke. Kuma ma'abũta zumunta, sãshensu ne waliyyan sãshe a cikin Littãfin Allah. Lalle Allah ne ga dukkan kõme Masani. = Wadanda suka yi imani daga bisani, kuma suka yi hijira, kuma suka yi qoqari tare da ku, su na ku ne. Wadanda suka hada dangi da juna, su ne za su fara taimakon juna, daidai da dokokin ALLAH. ALLAH Masani ne ga dukan kome. --Qur'an 8:75

9

1. [This is a declaration of] disassociation, from Allah and His Messenger, to those with whom you had made a treaty among the polytheists. <> Barranta daga Allah da ManzonSa zuwa ga waɗanda kuka yi wa alkawari daga mãsu shirki = An zartad da Bara’anta daga ALLAH da manzonSa zuwa ga masu yin shirka wanda suka yi yarjejeniya da ku. --Qur'an 9:1

   So travel freely, [O disbelievers], throughout the land [during] four months but know that you cannot cause failure to Allah and that Allah will disgrace the disbelievers. <> Sabõda haka ku yi tafiya a cikin ƙasa watã huɗu, kuma ku sani lalle kũ, bã mãsu buwãyar Allah ba ne, kuma lalle Allah ne Mai kunyatar da kãfirai. = Saboda haka, ku yi tafiyan da kuke so a cikin qasa na wata hudu, kuma san ba za ku kubuce daga ALLAH ba, kuma da cewan ALLAH Mai kunyatar da kafirai ne. --Qur'an 9:2

   And [it is] an announcement from Allah and His Messenger to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah is disassociated from the disbelievers, and [so is] His Messenger. So if you repent, that is best for you; but if you turn away - then know that you will not cause failure to Allah. And give tidings to those who disbelieve of a painful punishment. <> Kuma da yẽkuwa daga Allah da ManzonSa zuwa ga mutãne, a Rãnar Haji Babba cẽwa lallene Allah Barrantacce ne daga mãsu shirki, kuma ManzonSa (haka). To, idan kun tũba to shi ne mafi alhẽri a gare ku, kuma idan kun jũya, to, ku sani lalle ne kũ, bã mãsu buwãyar Allah ba ne. Kuma ka bãyar da bishãra ga waɗanda suka kãfirta, da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Zayyanawa daga ALLAH da manzonSa zuwa ga dukkan mutane a babbar Ranar Haji, cewa ALLAH Ya shika mushrikai, haka ma manzonSa. Don haka, idan kuka duba, shi zai zama mafi alheri gare ku. Amma idan kuka juya, to, ku san ba za ku kubuce ba daga ALLAH. Kuma ka bayar da bishara ga wanda suka kafirta da azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 9:3

   Excepted are those with whom you made a treaty among the polytheists and then they have not been deficient toward you in anything or supported anyone against you; so complete for them their treaty until their term [has ended]. Indeed, Allah loves the righteous [who fear Him]. <> Sai waɗanda kuka yi wani alkawari daga mãsu shirki, sa'an nan kuma ba su rage ku da kõme ba, kuma ba su taimaki kõwa a kanku ba, to, ku cika alkawarin, zuwa gare su, har ga iyakar yarjẽjẽyarsu. Lalle ne Allah Yanã son mãsu taƙawa. = Idan mushirikai suka rattaba hannu ga wata yarjejeniya da kai, kuma ba su karya ta ba, ko suka hada kansu da wasu a kanku, to, ku cika alkawarinku da su har ga iyakar wa’adin yarjejeniyar. ALLAH Yana son masu adalci. --Qur'an 9:4

   And when the sacred months have passed, then kill the polytheists wherever you find them and capture them and besiege them and sit in wait for them at every place of ambush. But if they should repent, establish prayer, and give zakah, let them [go] on their way. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma idan watanni, mãsu alfarma suka shige, to, ku yãki mushirikai inda kuka sãmẽ su, kuma ku kãmã su, kuma ku tsare su, kuma ku zaune musu dukkan madãkata. To, idan sun tũba, kuma suka tsayar da salla, kuma suka bãyar da zakka to ku sakar musu da hanyarsu. Lalle Allah ne Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Idan watanni masu alfarma suka shige, (kuma suka qi suyi zaman lafiya) to, za ku iya ku kashe mushikai idan kuka same su, ku ladabta su, ku qi yarda da kowane juyin da suka yi. Idan suka tuba suka tsayar da Sallah kuma suna bayar da Zakah, to, ku bar su, su tafi. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 9:5

   And if any one of the polytheists seeks your protection, then grant him protection so that he may hear the words of Allah. Then deliver him to his place of safety. That is because they are a people who do not know. <> Idan wani daga mushirikai ya nemi maƙwabtakarka to, ka ba shi maƙwabtakar har ya ji, maganar Allah, sa'an nan ka isar da shi ga wurin amincewarsa. Wancan fa domin lalle ne su, mutãne ne waɗanda ba su sani ba. = Idan wani mushiriki ya nemi mafaka da kai, to, ka bashi mafaka, har ya ji maganar ALLAH, sa’annan ka sallame shi zuwa wurin zaman lamuninsa. Wannan shi ne saboda su mutane ne wanda ba su sani ba. --Qur'an 9:6

   How can there be for the polytheists a treaty in the sight of Allah and with His Messenger, except for those with whom you made a treaty at al-Masjid al-Haram? So as long as they are upright toward you, be upright toward them. Indeed, Allah loves the righteous [who fear Him]. <> Yãya wani alkawari a wurin Allah a wurin ManzonSa yake kasancẽwa ga mushirikai, fãce ga waɗanda kuka yi wa alkawari wurin Masallaci Mai alfarma? To matuƙar sun tsaya sõsai gare ku, sai ku tsayu sõsai gare su. Lalle ne Allah Yanã son mãsu taƙawa. = Ta yaya mushirikai za su nemi wata jingina daga ALLAH kuma daga manzonSa? Ban da wadanda suka rattaba hannu a wani yarjejeniya da ku wurin Masallaci Mai alfarma. Idan suka riki wadannan alkarin, to, ku ma ku riqe su. ALLAH Yana son masu adalci. --Qur'an 9:7

   How [can there be a treaty] while, if they gain dominance over you, they do not observe concerning you any pact of kinship or covenant of protection? They satisfy you with their mouths, but their hearts refuse [compliance], and most of them are defiantly disobedient. <> Yãya, alhãli idan sun ci nasara a kanku, bã zã su tsare wata zumun ta ba a cikinku, kuma haka wata amãna, sunã yardar da ku da bãkunansu kuma zukãtansu sunã ƙi? Kuma mafi yawansu fãsiƙai ne. = Ta yaya zasu (nemi jingina) baicin ba su tsare dangantaka ba a tsakaninku da su, ko wani alkawari, idan suka samu nasara. Suna lallasad da ku a baka, alhali kuwa zukatansu na hamayya, kuma akasarinsu mugaye ne. --Qur'an 9:8

   They have exchanged the signs of Allah for a small price and averted [people] from His way. Indeed, it was evil that they were doing. <> Sun saya da ãyõyin Allah, 'yan kuɗi kaɗan, sa'an nan suka kange daga hanyar Allah. Lalle ne sũ, abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa yã mũnana. = Suna musayar ayoyin ALLAH a kan farashi mai araha. Sanadiyar haka ne, suke kange mutane daga hanyar Shi. Lalle ne, abinda suke aikatawa na da ban takaici. --Qur'an 9:9

   They do not observe toward a believer any pact of kinship or covenant of protection. And it is they who are the transgressors. <> Bã su tsaron wata zumunta a cikin mũminai, kuma haka bãsu tsaron wata amãna. Kuma waɗannan ne mãsu ta'adi. = Ba su tsayad da kowane dangantaka zuwa ga kowane mumini, ko riqon amana; wadannan su ne ta’adi na ainihi. Tuba: Share Allo --Qur'an 9:10

   But if they repent, establish prayer, and give zakah, then they are your brothers in religion; and We detail the verses for a people who know. <> Sa'an nan idan sun tũba kuma suka tsayar da salla, kuma suka bãyar da zakka, to, 'yan'uwanku ne a cikin addini, kuma Munã rarrabe ãyõyi daki-daki, ga mutãne waɗanda suke sani. = Idan suka tuba kuma suka tsayar da Sallah kuma suka bada Zakah, sa’annan su ‘yan’uwanku ne cikin addini. Ta haka muke bayyana ayoyi wa mutanen da suka sani. --Qur'an 9:11

   And if they break their oaths after their treaty and defame your religion, then fight the leaders of disbelief, for indeed, there are no oaths [sacred] to them; [fight them that] they might cease. <> Kuma idan suka warware rantsuwõyin amãna daga bãyan alkawarinsu, kuma suka yi sũka a cikin addininku, to, ku yaki shũgabannin kãfirci. Lalle ne sũ, bãbu rantsuwõyin amãna a gare su. Tsammãninsu sunã hanuwa. = Idan suka karya ratsuwar amanarsu bayan sun jingina su tsayar da alkawarinsu, kuma suka yi suka ga addinku, to, ku yaqi shugabannin kafirci – ba ku da wani alkawari da su kuma – don saboda su daina. --Qur'an 9:12

   Would you not fight a people who broke their oaths and determined to expel the Messenger, and they had begun [the attack upon] you the first time? Do you fear them? But Allah has more right that you should fear Him, if you are [truly] believers. <> Shin, bã ku yaƙin mutãne, waɗanda suka warware rantsuwõyinsu, kuma suka yi niyya ga fitar da Manzo, kuma sũ ne suka fãra muku, tun a farkon lõkaci? Shin kunã tsõron su ne? To, Allah ne marfi cancantar ku ji tsõronSa, idan kun kasance mũminai! = Shin, ba za ku yaqi mutanen da suka karya yarjejeniyarsu ba, kuma suka nemi su kori manzo, kuma bayan su ne suka fara yaqi da farko? Shin, kuna tsoron su ne? ALLAH ne Mafi cancanta ku ji tsoronSa, idan ku muminai. --Qur'an 9:13

   Fight them; Allah will punish them by your hands and will disgrace them and give you victory over them and satisfy the breasts of a believing people <> Ku yãƙe su, Allah Ya yi musu azabã da hannãyenku, kuma Ya kunyatar da su, kuma Ya taimake ku, kuma Ya warkar da ƙirãzan mutãne mũminai. = Ku yaqesu, saboda ALLAH zai azabtad da su a hannunku, Ya kunyatasu, Ya sa ku ci nasara a kansu, kuma ya kwantar da zukatan muminai. --Qur'an 9:14

   And remove the fury in the believers' hearts. And Allah turns in forgiveness to whom He wills; and Allah is Knowing and Wise. <> Kuma Ya tafĩ da fushin zukãtansu, kuma Ya karɓi tũba a kan wanda Ya so. Kuma Allah ne Masani, Mai hikima. = Kuma zai cire fushi da zukatan muminai. ALLAH Yana tubad da wanda Ya so. Kuma ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikimah. Jarrabtan Da Babu Makawa --Qur'an 9:15

   Do you think that you will be left [as you are] while Allah has not yet made evident those among you who strive [for His cause] and do not take other than Allah, His Messenger and the believers as intimates? And Allah is Acquainted with what you do. <> Kõ kunã zaton a bar ku, tun Allah bai bayyana waɗanda suka yi jihãdi ba daga gare ku, kuma sũ ba su riƙi wani shigeba, baicin Allah da ManzonSa da mũminai? Kuma Allah ne Mai jarrabãwa ga abin da kuke aikatãwa. = Ko kunyi zaton za bar ku ne ba tare da ALLAH Ya banbamta wadanda a cikin ku suka yi qoqariba, kuma basu yi abokantaka da maqiyan ba, ko maqiyan manzonSa, ko maqiyan muminai? ALLAH Mai jarrabawan dukan abin da kuke yi. --Qur'an 9:16

   It is not for the polytheists to maintain the mosques of Allah [while] witnessing against themselves with disbelief. [For] those, their deeds have become worthless, and in the Fire they will abide eternally. <> Bã ya kasancewa ga mãsu shirki su rãya masallatan Allah, alhãli kuwa sunã mãsu bãyar da shaida a kan rãyukansu da kafirci, waɗannan ayyukansu sun ɓãci, kuma a cikin wutã sũ madawwama = Bai kamata mushirkai su halarci msallatan ALLAH kullum, alhali kuwa suna shaidar kafirci. Wadannan sun rusa ayyukansu, kuma za su dauwama a cikin wuta. --Qur'an 9:17

   The mosques of Allah are only to be maintained by those who believe in Allah and the Last Day and establish prayer and give zakah and do not fear except Allah, for it is expected that those will be of the [rightly] guided. <> Abin sani kawai, mai rãya masallãtan Allah, shĩ ne wanda ya yi ĩmãni da Allah da Rãnar Lãhira, kuma ya tsayar da salla kuma ya bãyar da zakka, kuma bai ji tsõron kõwa ba fãce Allah. To, akwai tsammãnin waɗannan su kasance daga shiryayyu. = Mutanen da kawai za su halarci masallatan ALLAH kullum su ne wadanda suka yi imani da ALLAH da Ranar Lahira, da tsayar da Sallah, kuma da ba da Zakah, kuma za su jin tsoron kowa baicin ALLAH. Lalle ne, wadannan za su kasance a cikin shiryayyu. Tambaya Zuwa ga Larabawa --Qur'an 9:18

   Have you made the providing of water for the pilgrim and the maintenance of al-Masjid al-Haram equal to [the deeds of] one who believes in Allah and the Last Day and strives in the cause of Allah? They are not equal in the sight of Allah. And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. <> Shin, kun sanya shãyar da mahajjata da rãyar da Masallaci Mai alfarma kamar wanda ya yi ĩmãni da Allah da Rãnar Lãhira, kuma ya yi jihãɗi a cikin hanyar Allah? Bã su daidaita a wurin Allah. Kuma Allah bã Ya shiryar da mutãne azzãlumai. = Shin, kuna duban shayar da mahajjata da kulawa da Masallaci Mai alfarma yayi gurbin yin imani da ALLAH da Ranar Lahira, kuma da yin qoqarin rayuwa fi sabili ALLAH? Ba daidai suke ba a gaban ALLAH. ALLAH ba Ya shiryar da azzaluman mutane. Albishiri --Qur'an 9:19

   The ones who have believed, emigrated and striven in the cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives are greater in rank in the sight of Allah. And it is those who are the attainers [of success]. <> Waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka yi hijira, kuma suka yi jihãdi, a cikin hanyar Allah, da dũkiyõyinsu, da rãyukansu, sũ ne mafi girma ga daraja, a wurin Allah, kuma waɗannan sũ ne mãsu babban rabo. = Wadanda suka yi imani, kuma suka yi hijira, kuma suka yi qoqari fi sabili ALLAH da dukiyoyinsu da rayukansu, su ne mafi daraja a gaban ALLAH. Wadannan su ne masu babban rabo. --Qur'an 9:20

   Their Lord gives them good tidings of mercy from Him and approval and of gardens for them wherein is enduring pleasure. <> Ubangijinsu Yanã yi musu bishãra da wata rahama daga gare shi, da yarda, da gidãjen Aljanna. sunã da, a cikinsu, ni'ima zaunanniya. = Ubangijinsu Yana yi masu bishara: da rahamah da yarda daga gare Shi, da gidajen Aljannah wurin da mazauninsu na har abadan cikin ni’ima. --Qur'an 9:21

   [They will be] abiding therein forever. Indeed, Allah has with Him a great reward. <> Sunã madawwamã a cikinsu, har abada. Lalle ne Allah a wurinSa akwai lãda mai girma. = Za su zauna a cikinsu na har abada. ALLAH ne ke da lada mai yawa. Dole ne Ka Yi Wani Zabi --Qur'an 9:22

   O you who have believed, do not take your fathers or your brothers as allies if they have preferred disbelief over belief. And whoever does so among you - then it is those who are the wrongdoers. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Kada ku riƙi ubanninku da 'yan'uwanku masõya, idan sun nũna son kãfirci a kan ĩmãni. Kuma wanda ya jiɓince su daga gare ku, to, waɗannan sũ ne azzãlumai. = Ya ku masu imani, kada ku hulafad da kanku da ko da iyayenku ne, da ‘yan’uwanku, idan suka fi son kafirci a kan imani. Wadanda a cikinku suka hulafa kansu da su, wadannan su ne azzalumai. --Qur'an 9:23

   Say, [O Muhammad], "If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your relatives, wealth which you have obtained, commerce wherein you fear decline, and dwellings with which you are pleased are more beloved to you than Allah and His Messenger and jihad in His cause, then wait until Allah executes His command. And Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people." <> Ka ce: "Idan ubanninku da ɗiyanku da 'yan'uwanku da mãtanku da danginku da dũkiyõyi, waɗanda kuka yi tsiwirwirinsu, da fatauci wanda kuke tsõron tasgaronsa, da gidaje waɗanda kuke yarda da su, sun kasance mafiya sõyuwa a gare ku daga Allah da ManzonSa, da yin jihãdi ga hanyarSa, to, ku yi jira har Allah Ya zo da umurninSa! Kuma Allah bã Ya shiryar da mutãne fãsiƙai." = Ka zayyanar: “Idan iyayenku, da yaranku, da ‘yan’uwanku, da abokan aurenku, da iyalanku, da dukiyan da kuka samu, da wani sana’an da kuke ji da shi, da gidajen da kuke so qwarai sun zama mafiya abin so a gare ku baicin ALLAH da manzonSa, da yin qoqari a cikin hanyarSa, to, ku jira har ALLAH Ya zo da umurninSa.” ALLAH ba Ya shiryar da mugayen mutane. --Qur'an 9:24

   Allah has already given you victory in many regions and [even] on the day of Hunayn, when your great number pleased you, but it did not avail you at all, and the earth was confining for you with its vastness; then you turned back, fleeing. <> Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Allah Yã taimake ku a cikin wurãre mãsu yawa, da Rãnar Hunainu, a lõkacin da yawanku ya bã ku sha'awa, sai bai amfãnar da ku da kõme ba, kuma ƙasa ta yi ƙunci a kanku da yalwarta, sa'an nan kuma kuka jũya kunã mãsu bãyar da bãya. = ALLAH Ya baku nasara a cikin halaye masu yawa. Amma a Ranar Hunaynu, sai kuka cike da taqama saboda girman yawanku. Sanadiyan haka ne, bai amfanar da ku da kome ba, kuma fadin qasa ta yi kunci a gewaye da ku, da ya sa kuka juya kuka gudu. --Qur'an 9:25

   Then Allah sent down His tranquillity upon His Messenger and upon the believers and sent down soldiers angels whom you did not see and punished those who disbelieved. And that is the recompense of the disbelievers. <> Sa'an nan kuma Allah Ya saukar da natsuwarSa a kan ManzonSa kuma a kan mũminai, kuma Ya saukar da rundunõni waɗanda ba ku gan su ba, kuma Ya azabtar da waɗanda suka kãfirta: Wancan ne sakamakon kãfirai. = Sa’annan ALLAH Ya saukar da wadata a kan manzonSa da a kan muminai. Kuma Ya saukar da rundunar da ba iya gani; ta haka Ya azabtar da wadanda suka kafirta. Wannan ne sakaiyar kafirai. --Qur'an 9:26

   Then Allah will accept repentance after that for whom He wills; and Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Sa'an nan kuma Allah Ya karɓi tũba daga bãyan wancana kan wanda Ya so. Kuma Allah ne Mai gãfara, Mai rahama. = Sa’alin nan, ALLAH Ya karbi tuba ga duk wanda Ya so. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 9:27

   O you who have believed, indeed the polytheists are unclean, so let them not approach al-Masjid al-Haram after this, their [final] year. And if you fear privation, Allah will enrich you from His bounty if He wills. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Wise. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Abin sani kawai, mushirikai najasa ne, sabõda haka kada su kusanci Masallaci Mai alfarma a bãyan shẽkararsu wannan. Kuma idan kun ji tsõron talauci to, da sannu Allah zai wadãta ku daga falalarSa, idan Ya so. Lalle Allah ne Masani, mai hikima. = Ya ku masu imani, mushirikai masu najasa ne; saboda haka kada a bari su kusanci Masallaci Mai alfarma bayan wannan shekara. Idan kun ji tsoron batan dukiya, ALLAH zai wadata ku daga falalarSa, daidai da Yake so. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 9:28

   Fight those who do not believe in Allah or in the Last Day and who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Messenger have made unlawful and who do not adopt the religion of truth from those who were given the Scripture - [fight] until they give the jizyah willingly while they are humbled. <> Ku yãƙi waɗanda bã su yin ĩmãni da Allah kuma bã su ĩmãni da Rãnar Lãhira kumabã su haramta abin da Allah da ManzonSa suka haramta, kuma bã su yin addini, addinin gaskiya, daga waɗanda aka bai wa Littãfi, har sai sun bãyar da jizya daga, hannu, kuma sunã ƙasƙantattu. = Kuma ku yaqi wadanda basu yi imani da ALLAH ba, kuma basu yi imani da Ranar Lahira ba, kuma basu haramta abin da ALLAH da manzonSa suka haramta, kuma basu bin addinin gaskiya – daga cikin wadanda aka baiwa littafi – har sai sun biya ‘jizya’ da sonsu ko ba da sonsu ba. Aikata Sabo --Qur'an 9:29

   The Jews say, "Ezra is the son of Allah "; and the Christians say, "The Messiah is the son of Allah." That is their statement from their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved [before them]. May Allah destroy them; how are they deluded? <> Kuma Yahũdãwa suka ce: "Uzairu ɗan Allah ne."Kuma Nasãra suka ce: "Masĩhu ɗan Allah ne." Wancan zancensu ne da bãkunansu. Sunã kamã da maganar waɗanda suka kãfirta daga gabãni. Allah Yã la'ance su! Yãya aka karkatar da su? = Yahudawa sun ce, “Uzairu dan ALLAH ne,” kuma Kirista suka ce, “Almasihu dan ALLAH ne!” Wadannan sabo ne da suka furta da bakunansu. Ta inda suka kamanci sabon da wadanda suka kafirta daga gabani. ALLAH Ya la’ance su. Lalle sun karkata. Riqon Koyarwar Shugabannin Addinai, A Maimakon Koyarwar Allah --Qur'an 9:30

   They have taken their scholars and monks as lords besides Allah, and [also] the Messiah, the son of Mary. And they were not commanded except to worship one God; there is no deity except Him. Exalted is He above whatever they associate with Him. <> Sun riƙi mãlamansu (Yahũdu) da ruhubãnãwansu (Nasãra) Ubannangiji, baicin Allah, kuma sun riƙi Masĩhu ɗan Maryama (haka). Kuma ba a umurce su ba fãce da su bautã wa Ubangiji Guda. Bãbu abin bautãwa fãce Shi. TsarkinSa ya tabbata daga barin abin da suke yin shirki da shi. = Sun Riqi sugabannin addinai da malamansu kamar ubannangiji, maimakon ALLAH. Wasu suak kangare wa Almasihu, dan Maryam. An umurci dukkansu da su bauta wa Ubangiji daya ne kadai. Babu abin bautawa sai Shi. TsarkinSa ya tabbata, nesa fiye da samun wani abin shirka. --Qur'an 9:31

   They want to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah refuses except to perfect His light, although the disbelievers dislike it. <> Sunã nufin su bice hasken Allah da bãkunãnsu. Kuma Allah Yanã ki, fãce dai Ya cika haskenSa, kuma kõ da kãfirai sun ƙi. = Suna so su kashe hasken ALLAH da bakunnansu, amma ALLAH Ya lazamci a kan kammala haskenSa, duk da akwai kafirai. An Qaddara Musulunci ne Mai Rinjaya --Qur'an 9:32

   It is He who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to manifest it over all religion, although they who associate others with Allah dislike it. <> Shi ne wanda Ya aiko manzonSa da shiriya da addinin gaskiya, dõmin ya bayyanl shi a kan addini dukansa, kuma kõ dã mushirikai sun ƙi. = Shi ne wanda Ya aiko manzonSa da shirya da addinin gaskiya, kuma zai sa ta rinjayi dukkan sauran addinai, ko da mushirikai sun qi. --Qur'an 9:33

   O you who have believed, indeed many of the scholars and the monks devour the wealth of people unjustly and avert [them] from the way of Allah. And those who hoard gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah - give them tidings of a painful punishment. <> Yã waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Lalle ne mãsu yawa daga Ahbãr da Ruhbãnãwa haƙĩƙa sunã cin dũkiyar mutãne da ƙarya, kuma sunã kangẽwa daga hanyar Allah. Kuma waɗanda suke taskacẽwar zĩnãriya da azurfa, kuma bã su ciyar da ita a cikin hanyar Allah, to, ka yi musu bushãra da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Ya ku masu imani, masu yawa daga shugabannin addinai da masu wa’azi suna amsar kudin mutane ta hanyar haram, kuma suna kangewa daga hanyar ALLAH. Wadanda suke tsiba da zinariya da azurfa, kuma ba su ciyarwa fi sabili ALLAH, ka yi masu bisharan azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 9:34

   The Day when it will be heated in the fire of Hell and seared therewith will be their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, [it will be said], "This is what you hoarded for yourselves, so taste what you used to hoard." <> A Rãnar da ake ƙõna shi a kanta a cikin wutar Jahannama, sai a yi lalas da ita ga gõshinansu da sãshinansu da bãyayyakinsu, (a ce musu): "Wannan ne abin da kuka taskace dõmin rãyukanku. To, ku ɗanɗani abin da kuka kasance kunã sanyãwa a taska." = Wata rana za qona zinariyarsu da azurfarsu cikin wutan Jahannamah, sa’annan a cinna masu shi a goshi, da gefunansu da bayansu: “Abin da kuka tsibanta kenan wa kanku, saboda haka ku dandana abin da kuka tsiba.” --Qur'an 9:35

   Indeed, the number of months with Allah is twelve [lunar] months in the register of Allah [from] the day He created the heavens and the earth; of these, four are sacred. That is the correct religion, so do not wrong yourselves during them. And fight against the disbelievers collectively as they fight against you collectively. And know that Allah is with the righteous [who fear Him]. <> Lallai ne ƙidãyayyun watanni a wurin Allah watã gõma shã biyu ne a cikin Littãfin Allah, a Rãnar da Ya halicci sammai da ƙasa daga cikinsu akwai huɗu mãsu alfarma. Wannan ne addini madaidaici. Sabõda haka kada ku zãlunci kanku a cikinsu. Kuma ku yãƙi mushirikai gabã ɗaya, kamar yadda suke yãƙar ku gabã ɗaya. Kuma ku sani cẽwa lallai ne Allah Yanã tãre da mãsu taƙawa. = Qidayan watanni, a wurin ALLAH goma sha biyu ne. Wannan haka yake ga dokan ALLAH, tun daga ranar da Ya halicci sammai da qasa. Akwai hudu daga cikinsu masu alfarma. Wannan addini ne na ainihi; kada ku zalunci kanku a cikinsu (da yin yaqi) cikin watanni masu alfarma. Amma, za ku iya bayyana yaqi a kan mushirikai gaba daya (ko cikin watanni masu alfarma), idan suka bayyana yaqi gaba daya a kanku, kuma ku san cewa ALLAH yana tare da masu taqawa. *9:36 An ambaci kalman “wata” a cikin Alquran sau 12 ne, kuma “rana” sau 365 ne. Sauya Watanni Masu Alfarma* --Qur'an 9:36

   Indeed, the postponing [of restriction within sacred months] is an increase in disbelief by which those who have disbelieved are led [further] astray. They make it lawful one year and unlawful another year to correspond to the number made unlawful by Allah and [thus] make lawful what Allah has made unlawful. Made pleasing to them is the evil of their deeds; and Allah does not guide the disbelieving people. <> Abin sani kawai, "Jinkirtãwa" ƙãri ne a cikin kãfirci, anã ɓatar da waɗanda suka kãfirta game da shi. Sunã halattar da watã a wata shẽkara kuma su haramtar da shi a wata shẽkara dõmin su dãce da adadin abin da Allah Ya haramta. Sabõda haka sunã halattar da abin da Allah Ya haramtar. An ƙawãce musu mũnanan ayyukansu. Kuma Allah ba Ya shiryar da mutãne kãfirai. = Sauya watanni masu Alfarma wata alama ce na kafircin da ya wuce kima; yana qara batad da wadanda suka kafirta. Suna sauya watanni masu Alfarma da da sauran watanni, alhali suna kebe wasu watanni wanda ALLAH Ya haramta. Ta haka ne suke qeta haddin abin da ALLAH Ya haramta. An qawace masu munanan ayyukansu a idanunsu. ALLAH ba Ya shiryar da kafiran mutane. --Qur'an 9:37

   O you who have believed, what is [the matter] with you that, when you are told to go forth in the cause of Allah, you adhere heavily to the earth? Are you satisfied with the life of this world rather than the Hereafter? But what is the enjoyment of worldly life compared to the Hereafter except a [very] little. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Mẽne ne a gare ku, idan ance muku, "Ku fita da yãƙi a cikin hanyar Allah," sai ku yi nauyi zuwa ga ƙasa. Shin, kun yarda da rãyuwar dũniya ne daga ta Lãhira? To jin dãɗin rãyuwar dũniya bai zama ba a cikin Lãhira, fãce kaɗan. = Ya ku masu imani, idan aka ce maku, “Ku yi shiri fi sabili ALLAH,” me yasa kuke nauyi a qasa? Shin kun zabi rayuwan wannan duniya ne a madadin Lahira? Jin dadin abin rayuwan wannan duniya, a maimakon Lahira, ba kome ba ne. --Qur'an 9:38

   If you do not go forth, He will punish you with a painful punishment and will replace you with another people, and you will not harm Him at all. And Allah is over all things competent. <> Idan ba ku fita da yãƙi ba, Allah zai azabta ku da azãba mai raɗaɗi, kuma Ya musanya wasu mutãne, wasunku (a maimakonku). Kuma bã zã ku cũtar da Shida kõme ba. Kuma Allah a kan dukan kõme Mai ĩkon yi ne. = Idan ba ku shirya ba zuwa yaqi ba, zai yi maku azaba mai zafi sa’annan ya sa wasu a gurbinku; baza taba cutar da Shi da kome ba. ALLAH Mai iko ne a bisa kan kome. Dakarun Allah Da Ba Iya Gani --Qur'an 9:39

   If you do not aid the Prophet - Allah has already aided him when those who disbelieved had driven him out [of Makkah] as one of two, when they were in the cave and he said to his companion, "Do not grieve; indeed Allah is with us." And Allah sent down his tranquillity upon him and supported him with angels you did not see and made the word of those who disbelieved the lowest, while the word of Allah - that is the highest. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Idan ba ku taimake shi ba, to, lalle ne Allah Yã taimake shi, a lõkacin da waɗanda suka kãfirta suka fitar da shi, Yanã na biyun biyu, a lõkacin da suke cikin kõgon dũtse, a lõkacin da yake cẽwa da sãhibinsa: "Kada ka yi baƙin ciki, lalle ne Allah Yanã tãre da mu." Sai Allah Ya saukar da natsuwarSa a kansa, kuma Ya taimake shi da waɗansu rundunõni, ba ku gan su ba, kuma Ya sanya kalmar waɗanda suka kãfirta maƙasƙanciya, kuma kalmar Allah ita ce maɗaukakiya. Kuma Allah ne Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Idan kuka qi ku taimaka masa (watau manzo), ALLAH Ya riga Ya taimaka masa. Ta haka ne, sa’ad da kafirai suka kore shi, kuma yana mai daya daga biyu a cikin kogon dutse, ya ce wa abokinsa, “Kada ka damu; ALLAH na tare da mu.” Sai ALLAH Ya saukar da kwanciyar hankali da tsaro a kansa, kuma Ya taimake him da dakarun da ba iya gani. Kuma ya mayar kalmar kafirai maqasqanciya. Kalmar ALLAH ita ce madaukakiya. ALLAH Madaukaki ne, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 9:40

   Go forth, whether light or heavy, and strive with your wealth and your lives in the cause of Allah. That is better for you, if you only knew. <> Ku fita da yãƙi kunã mãsu sauƙãƙan kãyã da mãsu nauyi, kuma ku yi jihãdi da dũkiyõyinku da kuma rãyukanku a cikin hanyar Allah. Wancan ne mafi alhẽri a gare ku, idan kun kasance kunã sani. = Ku yi shirin zuwa yaqi, da sauqin yawa ko da yawa, kuma ku jihadance da kudadenku da rayukanku fi sabili ALLAH. Wannan shi ne mafi alheri gareku, idan da kun sani. Masu Zama a Gida --Qur'an 9:41

   Had it been an easy gain and a moderate trip, the hypocrites would have followed you, but distant to them was the journey. And they will swear by Allah, "If we were able, we would have gone forth with you," destroying themselves [through false oaths], and Allah knows that indeed they are liars. <> Dã yã kasance wata siffar dũniya ce: makusanciya, da tafiya matsakaiciya, dã sun bĩ ka, kuma amma fagen yã yi musu nĩsa. Kuma zã su yi ta yin rantsuwa da Allah, "Dã mun sãmi dãma, dã mun tafi tare da ku." Sunã halakar da kansu (da rantsuwar ƙarya) ne, kuma Allah Yanã sanin lalle, haƙĩƙa, sumaƙaryata ne.' = Da ya kasance wata sifar dukiya ce na nan-da-nan, da makusanciya, da sun bi ka. Amma fagen ya yi masu nisa. Za su rantse da ALLAH: “Idan da da mun sami dama, da mun shirya tare da ku.” Ta haka suka halakar da kansu, kuma ALLAH Ya san cewa su maqaryata ne. --Qur'an 9:42

   May Allah pardon you, [O Muhammad]; why did you give them permission [to remain behind]? [You should not have] until it was evident to you who were truthful and you knew [who were] the liars. <> Allah Ya yãfe maka laifi. Dõmin me ka yi musu izinin zama? Sai waɗanda suka yi gaskiya ssun bayyana a gare ka, kuma ka san maƙaryata. = ALLAH Ya yafe maka laifi: domin me ka ba su izinin (su tsaya a baya), kafin ka bambanta wadanda suke da gaskiya daga maqaryata? --Qur'an 9:43

   Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day would not ask permission of you to be excused from striving with their wealth and their lives. And Allah is Knowing of those who fear Him. <> Waɗanda suke yin ĩmãnida Allah da Rãnar Lãhira, bã zã su nẽmi izininka ga yin, jihãdida dũkiyõyinsu da rãyukansu ba. Kuma Allah ne Masani ga mãsu taƙawa. = Wadanda suka yi imani da ALLAH da Ranar Lahira na gaskiya ba za su nemi izininka domin su kasa yin jihadanci da kudadensu da rayukansu ba. ALLAH ne Masani ga masu taqawa. --Qur'an 9:44

   Only those would ask permission of you who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and whose hearts have doubted, and they, in their doubt, are hesitating. <> Abin sani kawai, waɗanda bã sa ĩmãni da Allah, da Rãnar Lãhira, kuma zukãtansu suka yi shakka, sũ ne ke nẽman izininka, sa'an nan a cikin shakkarsu sunã ta yin kai kãwo. = Wadanda kawai ke neman dalilai su ne wanda ba su yi imani da ALLAH da Ranar Lahira ba sosai. Zukatansu na cikke da shakka, kuma shakkarsu yana sa suyi rashin qarfin hali. --Qur'an 9:45

   And if they had intended to go forth, they would have prepared for it [some] preparation. But Allah disliked their being sent, so He kept them back, and they were told, "Remain [behind] with those who remain." <> Kuma dã sun yi nufin fita, dã sun yi wani tattali sabõda shi, kuma amma Allah Ya ƙi zãburarsu, sai Ya nauyayar da zamansu. Kuma aka ce ku zauna tãre da mãsu zama. = Idan da suna so su shirya da gaske, da sun yi damara game da shi na sosai. Amma ba ya son zaburarsu, saboda haka sai Ya hana su; aka ce masu, “Ku zauna abinku da masu zama a gida.” --Qur'an 9:46

   Had they gone forth with you, they would not have increased you except in confusion, and they would have been active among you, seeking [to cause] you fitnah. And among you are avid listeners to them. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers. <> Dã sun fita a cikinku bã zã su ƙãre ku da kõme ba fãce da ɓarna, kuma lalle dã sun yi gaggãwar sanya annamĩmanci a tsakãninku, sunã nẽma muku fitina. Kuma a cikinku akwai 'yan rahõto sabõda su. Kuma Allah ne Masani ga azzãlumai, = Idan da sun shirya tare da ku, da sun kawo rudani, kuma da sun jayayya da rarabuwa a tsakaninku. Wasunku da sun yi saurin saurara masu. ALLAH ne Masani ga azzalumai. --Qur'an 9:47

   They had already desired dissension before and had upset matters for you until the truth came and the ordinance of Allah appeared, while they were averse. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa sun nẽmi fitina daga gabãni, kuma, suka jũya maka al'amari, har gaskiya ta zo, kuma umurnin Allah Ya bayyana, alhãli sunã mãsu ƙyãma, = Sun nemi su yada fitna a cikinku daga baya, kuma suka juya maka al’amari. Amma sai gaskiya ta rinjaya, kuma umurnin ALLAH ta bayyana, duk da rashin yardansu. --Qur'an 9:48

   And among them is he who says, "Permit me [to remain at home] and do not put me to trial." Unquestionably, into trial they have fallen. And indeed, Hell will encompass the disbelievers. <> Kuma daga cikinsu akwai mai cẽwa, "Ka yi mini izinin zama, kuma kada ka fitine ni." To, a cikin fitinar suka fãɗa. Kuma lalle ne Jahannama, haƙĩƙa, mai ƙẽwayẽwa ce ga kãfirai. = Kumar daga cikinsu akwai masu cewa, “Ka ba ni izinin (tsayawa a gida); kada ka aza mani irin wannan fitina.” Haqikanin gaskiya kuwa, mumunar fitinar ce suka jawo wa kansu; Jahannamah ta ritsa da kafirai. --Qur'an 9:49

   If good befalls you, it distresses them; but if disaster strikes you, they say, "We took our matter [in hand] before," and turn away while they are rejoicing. <> Idan wani alhẽri ya sãme ka, zai ɓãta musu rai, kuma idan wata masifa ta sãme ka sai su ce: "Haƙĩƙa, mun riƙe al'amarinmu daga gabãni."Kuma sujũya, alhãli kuwa sunã mãsu farin ciki. = Idan wani abu na alheri ya same ka, sai ya bata masu rai, kuma idan wata masifa ta same ka, sai su ce, “Ai mun gaya maka.” Sa’ad da za su juya suna murna. --Qur'an 9:50

   Say, "Never will we be struck except by what Allah has decreed for us; He is our protector." And upon Allah let the believers rely. <> Ka ce: "Bãbu abin da yake sãmun mu fãce abin da Allah Ya rubũta sahõda mu. Shĩ ne Majiɓincinmu. Kuma ga Allah, sai mũminai su dõgara." = Ka ce, “Babu abin da ke samun mu, sai abin da ALLAH Ya rubuta game da mu. Shi ne Majibincinmu. Ga ALLAH ne muminai suka dogara.” --Qur'an 9:51

   Say, "Do you await for us except one of the two best things while we await for you that Allah will afflict you with punishment from Himself or at our hands? So wait; indeed we, along with you, are waiting." <> Ka ce: "Shin, kunã dãko ne da mu? Fãce dai da ɗayan abũbuwan biyu mãsu kyau, alhãli kuwa mũ, munã dãko da ku, AllahYa sãme ku da wata azãba daga gare Shi, kõ kuwa da hannayenmu. To, ku yi dãko. Lalle ne mũ, tãre da ku mãsu dãkon ne." = Ka ce, “Abu daya ne ko biyu masu kyau kawai da zaku yi fata a kan mu (nasara ko mutuwa a kan shahada), alhali kuwa mu muna yi maku fatan la’anta daga ALLAH da azaba daga gare Shi, ko daga hannunmu. Saboda haka, kuyi jira, muma muna jira tare da ku.” --Qur'an 9:52

   Say, "Spend willingly or unwillingly; never will it be accepted from you. Indeed, you have been a defiantly disobedient people." <> Ka ce: "Ku ciyar a kan yarda kõ kuwa a kan tĩlas. Bã zã a karɓa daga gare ku ba. Lalle ne kũ, kun kasance mutãne fãsiƙai." = Ka ce, “Ku ciyar, a kan yarda ko a kan tilas. Babe abin da za karba daga gare ku, saboda ku mutane ne fasiqai. --Qur'an 9:53

   And what prevents their expenditures from being accepted from them but that they have disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger and that they come not to prayer except while they are lazy and that they do not spend except while they are unwilling. <> Kuma bãbu abin da ya hana a karɓi ciyarwarsu daga gare su fãce dõmin sũ, sun kãfirta da Allah da ManzonSa, kuma bã su zuwa ga salla fãce Luma sunã mãsu kasãla, kuma bã su ciyarwa fãce sunã mãsu ƙyãma. = Abin da ya hana a karbi ciyarwar su shi ne domin sun kafirta da ALLAH da manzonSa, kuma da suke tsayar da Sallah, sun yi shi ne suna kasala, kuma da suka ciyar sun yi ne daqyar. --Qur'an 9:54

   So let not their wealth or their children impress you. Allah only intends to punish them through them in worldly life and that their souls should depart [at death] while they are disbelievers. <> Sabõda haka, kada dũkiyõyinsu su bã ka sha'awa, kuma haka 'ya'yansu. Abin sani kawai, Allah Yanã nufin Ya yi musu azãba, da su a cikin rãyuwar dũniya, kuma rãyukansu su fita alhãli kuwa sunã kãfirai. = Kada ka yi sha’awar kudadensu, ko yaransu. ALLAH na sa suyi sanadiyar azaba gare su a cikin wannan rayuwa, kuma (idan suka mutu) rayukansu su fita alhali suna kafirai. --Qur'an 9:55

   And they swear by Allah that they are from among you while they are not from among you; but they are a people who are afraid. <> Kuma sunã rantsuwa da Allah cẽwa, lalle ne sũ, haƙĩƙa, daga gare ku suke, alhãli kuwa ba su zamo daga gare ku ba. Kuma amma sũ mutãne ne mãsu tsõro. = Kumar suna ransuwa da ALLAH cewa suna tare da ku, alhali kuwa basu tare da ku; su mutane ne masu bambanci. --Qur'an 9:56

   If they could find a refuge or some caves or any place to enter [and hide], they would turn to it while they run heedlessly. <> Dã sunã sãmun mafaka kõ kuwa waɗansu ɓulõli, kõ kuwa wani mashigi, da sun, jũya zuwa gare shi, kuma suna gaggawar shiga. = Idan da za su samu mafaka, ko burma, ko mashigin boyewa, da za su je cikinta, suna garaje. --Qur'an 9:57

   And among them are some who criticize you concerning the [distribution of] charities. If they are given from them, they approve; but if they are not given from them, at once they become angry. <> Kuma daga cikinsu akwai wanda yake zunɗen ka a kan sha'anin dũkiyõyin sadaka, sai idan an bã su daga cikinta, su yarda, kuma idan ba a bã su ba daga cikinta sai su zamo sunã mãsu fushi. = Daga cikinsu akwai wanda suke sokinka a kan sha’anin rabon sadaqa; idan aka basu daga ciki sai su gamsu, amma idan ba basu daga ciki ba, sai su sama masu tsargi. --Qur'an 9:58

   If only they had been satisfied with what Allah and His Messenger gave them and said, "Sufficient for us is Allah; Allah will give us of His bounty, and [so will] His Messenger; indeed, we are desirous toward Allah," [it would have been better for them]. <> Kuma dã dai su lalle sun yarda da abin da Allah Ya bã su, da ManzonSa kuma suka ce: "Ma'ishinmu Allah ne, zai kãwo mana daga falalarSa kuma ManzõnSa (zai bã mu). Lalle ne mũ, zuwa ga Allah mãsu kwaɗayi ne." = Da dai sun gamsu da abin da ALLAH Ya basu da manzonSa. Da sun ce, “ALLAH ne Ma’ishinmu. ALLAH zai arzuta mu daga falalarSa, kuma manzonSa ma (ya bamu). ALLAH ne kadai muke nema.” Sunnan Raba Sadaqa --Qur'an 9:59

   Zakah expenditures are only for the poor and for the needy and for those employed to collect [zakah] and for bringing hearts together [for Islam] and for freeing captives [or slaves] and for those in debt and for the cause of Allah and for the [stranded] traveler - an obligation [imposed] by Allah. And Allah is Knowing and Wise. <> Abin sani kawai, dũkiyõyin sadaka na faƙĩrai ne da miskinai da mãsu aiki a kansu, da waɗanda ake lallãshin zukãtansu, kuma a cikin fansar wuyõyi, da mabarta, da a cikin hanyar Allah da ɗan hanya (matafiyi). Farilla daga Allah. Kuma Allah ne Masani, Mai hikima. = Sadaqa zai je ga matalauci, mabukaci, ma’aikatan da suke tara su, sabbin wanda suka musulunta, da ‘yantacewar bayi, da mabarta, fi sabili ALLAH, da matafiya. Wadannan ne dokokin ALLAH. ALLAH Masani ne, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 9:60

   And among them are those who abuse the Prophet and say, "He is an ear." Say, "[It is] an ear of goodness for you that believes in Allah and believes the believers and [is] a mercy to those who believe among you." And those who abuse the Messenger of Allah - for them is a painful punishment. <> Kuma daga cikinsu akwai waɗanda suke cũtar Annabi, kuma sunã cẽwa "Shi kunne ne." Ka ce: "Kunnen alhẽri gare ku, Yanã ĩmãni da Allah, kuma Yanã yarda da mũminai, kuma rahama ne ga waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni daga gare ku."Kuma waɗanda suke cũtar Manzon Allah sunã da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Daga cikinsu akwai wanda suke bacin annabi da cewan, “Shi makasa dukan kunni ne!” Ka ce, “Shi ne mafi alheri gare ku cewa yana saurara maku. Ya yi imani da ALLAH, kuma yana yarda da muminai. Shi rahamah ne ga wadanda suka yi imani daga cikin ku.” Wadanda suka baci manzon ALLAH sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 9:61

   They swear by Allah to you [Muslims] to satisfy you. But Allah and His Messenger are more worthy for them to satisfy, if they should be believers. <> Sunã rantsuwa da Allah sabõda ku, dõmin su yardar da ku. Kuma Allah da ManzonSa ne mafi cancantar su yardar da Shi, idan sun kasance mũminai. = Suna rantse maku da ALLAH domin su faranta maku rai, alhali kuwa ALLAH ne da manzonSa mafi cancanta a faranta wa rai, idan su muminai ne na qwarai. Azaba Saboda Hamayya Da Allah Da ManzonSa --Qur'an 9:62

   Do they not know that whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger - that for him is the fire of Hell, wherein he will abide eternally? That is the great disgrace. <> Shin, ba su sani ba cẽwa "Lalle ne wanda ya sãɓa wa Allah da ManzonSa, haƙĩƙa Yanã da wutar Jahannama, Yanã madawwami a cikinta? Waccan ita ce wulãkantãwa babba!" = Shin basu sani ba ne cewa kowa ya yi hamayya da ALLAH da manzonSa ya jawo wa kansa wutar Jahannamah na har abada? Wannan shi ne mafi munin kunyatarwa. --Qur'an 9:63

   They hypocrites are apprehensive lest a surah be revealed about them, informing them of what is in their hearts. Say, "Mock [as you wish]; indeed, Allah will expose that which you fear." <> Munãfukai sunã tsõron a saukar da wata sũra a kansu, wadda take bã su lãbãri ga abin da yake cikin zukãtansu. Ka ce: "Ku yi izgili. Lalle ne, Allah ne Mai fitai da abin da kuke tsõro." = Munafikai suna tsoron ko za saukar da wata Surah da zai pallasa abin da ke cikin zukatarsu. Ka ce, “Ku ci gaba da yin ba’a. ALLAH zai pallasa ainihin abin da kuke tsoro. --Qur'an 9:64

   And if you ask them, they will surely say, "We were only conversing and playing." Say, "Is it Allah and His verses and His Messenger that you were mocking?" <> Kuma lalle ne, idan ka tambaye, su haƙĩƙa, sunã cẽwa, "Abin sani kawai, mun kasance munã hĩra kuma munã wãsã. Ka ce: "Shin da Allah, da kuma ãyõyinSa da ManzonSa kuka kasance kunã izgili?" = Idan ka tambaye su, za su ce, “Muna ba’a ne kawai da wargi.” Ka ce, “Shin ko kun san ALLAH ne kuke yi wa ba’a, da ayoyinSa, da manzonSa?” --Qur'an 9:65

   Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after your belief. If We pardon one faction of you - We will punish another faction because they were criminals. <> "Kada ku kãwo wani uzuri, haƙĩƙa, kun kãfirta a bãyanĩmãninku. Idan Mun yãfe laifi ga wata ƙungiya daga gare ku, zã Mu azabta wata ƙungiya sabõda, lalle, sun kasance mãsu laifi." = Kada ku kawo wani uzuri. Kun kafirta bayan da kun yi imani. Idan muka yafe wa wasunku, za mu azabtad da wasu a cikinku, saboda mugancinsu. --Qur'an 9:66

   The hypocrite men and hypocrite women are of one another. They enjoin what is wrong and forbid what is right and close their hands. They have forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them [accordingly]. Indeed, the hypocrites - it is they who are the defiantly disobedient. <> Munãfukai maza da munãfukai mãtã, sãshensu daga sãshe, sunã umurni da abin ƙi kuma sunã hani daga alhẽri. Kuma sunã damƙẽwar hannayensu. Sun mance Allah, sai Ya mantã da su. Lalle ne munãfukai sũ ne fãsiƙai. = Munafikai maza da munafikai mata ‘yan’uwan juna ne – suna umurni da da sharri su haramta aikin qwarai, kuma su masu marowata ne. sun manta da ALLAH, sai Shi ma Ya manta da su. Munafikai mugaye na gaske. --Qur'an 9:67

   Allah has promised the hypocrite men and hypocrite women and the disbelievers the fire of Hell, wherein they will abide eternally. It is sufficient for them. And Allah has cursed them, and for them is an enduring punishment. <> Allah yã yi wa'adi ga munãfukai maza da munãfukai mãtã da kãfirai da wutar Jahannama, sunã madawwama a cikinta. Ita ce ma'ishiyarsu. Kuma Allah Yã la'ance su, kuma sunã da azãba zaunanniya. = ALLAH Yayi wa munafikai maza da munafikai mata, har ma da kafirai, alkawarin wutan Jahannamah, inda a ciki za su dauwama. Ita ce ma’ishiyarsu. ALLAH Ya la’ance su; kuma suna da azaba na har abada. Hanyar Allah Bata Sakewa --Qur'an 9:68

   [You disbelievers are] like those before you; they were stronger than you in power and more abundant in wealth and children. They enjoyed their portion [of worldly enjoyment], and you have enjoyed your portion as those before you enjoyed their portion, and you have engaged [in vanities] like that in which they engaged. [It is] those whose deeds have become worthless in this world and in the Hereafter, and it is they who are the losers. <> Kamar waɗanda suke a gabãninku, sun kasance mafi tsananin ƙarfi daga gare ku, kuma mafi yawan dũkiyõyi da ɗiya. Sai suka ji daɗi da rabonsu, sai kuka ji daɗi da rabonku kamar yadda waɗanda suke a gabãninku suka ji dãɗi, da rabonsu, kuma kuka kũtsa kamar kũtsãwarsu. Waɗancan ayyukansu sun ɓãci a dũniya da Lãhira, kuma waɗannan sũ ne mãsu hasãra. = Wadanda suka babace ku sun fi ku qarfi, dukiya da yara. Sai abin duniya ya dauke masu hankali. Makamancin haka, kuma abin duniya ya dauke maku hankali. Kun zama baku kulawa samsam, kamar yadda suka zama basu kulawa. Irin mutanen da ke rusa ayyukansu kenan, daga nan duya da Lahira; su ne masu hasara. --Qur'an 9:69

   Has there not reached them the news of those before them - the people of Noah and [the tribes of] 'Aad and Thamud and the people of Abraham and the companions of Madyan and the towns overturned? Their messengers came to them with clear proofs. And Allah would never have wronged them, but they were wronging themselves. <> Shin lãbarin waɗanda suke a gabãninsu bai je musu ba, mutãnen Nũhu da Ãdãwa da Samũdãwa da mutãnen Ibrãhĩm da Ma'abũta Madyana da waɗanda aka birkice? Manzanninsu sun jẽ musu da ãyõyayi bayanannu. To, Allah bai kasance Yanã zãluntar su ba, amma sun kasance rãyukansu suke zãlunta. = Shin basu koyi wani darasi ba ne daga mutanen da; mutanen Nuhu, da Adi, Samuda, da mutanen Ibrahim, da mazaunen Madyana, da masu aikata sharri (Ludu da Mislanci)? Manzanninsu sun je masu da hujjoji bayyananu. Ba ALLAH ne Ya zalunce su ba; su ne suka zalinci kansu. Masu Cin Nasara --Qur'an 9:70

   The believing men and believing women are allies of one another. They enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and establish prayer and give zakah and obey Allah and His Messenger. Those - Allah will have mercy upon them. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. <> Kuma mummunai maza da mummunai mãtã sãshensu majiɓincin sãshe ne, sunã umurni da alhẽri kuma sunã hani daga abin da bã a so, kuma sunã tsayar da salla, kuma sunã bãyar da zakka, kuma sunãɗã'a ga Allah da ManzonSa. Waɗannan Allah zai yi musu rahama. Lalle Allah ne Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Mummunai maza da mummunai mata majibincin juna ne. suna umurni game da yin adalci kuma suna hani daga sharri, suna tsayar da Sallah da bayar da Zakah, kuma suna da’a ga ALLAH da manzonSa. Wadannan ALLAH zai yi masu rahamah. ALLAH Mai girma ne, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 9:71

   Allah has promised the believing men and believing women gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally, and pleasant dwellings in gardens of perpetual residence; but approval from Allah is greater. It is that which is the great attainment. <> Kuma Allah Yã yi wa'adi ga mummunai maza da mummunai mãtã da gidãjen Aljanna ƙõramu sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, sunã madawwamã a cikinsu, da wurãren zama mãsu dãɗi a cikin gidãjen Aljannar. Kuma yarda daga Allah ce mafi girma. Wancan shi ne babban rabo, mai girma. = ALLAH Yayi wa mummunai maza da mummunai mata alkawarin lambunan Aljannah wanda qoramai na gudana, wurin da za su zauna na har abada, da qasaitatun gidaje a cikin lambunan Aljannah. Kuma baiwa da yarda daga ALLAH ce ma fi girma. Wannan shi ne babban rabo mafi girma. --Qur'an 9:72

   O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh upon them. And their refuge is Hell, and wretched is the destination. <> Ya kai Annabi! Ka yãƙi kãfirai da munãfukai kuma ka tsaurara a kansu. Kuma matattararsu Jahannama ce. Tir da ta zama makõmar! = Ya kai annabi, ka yi jihadanci a kan kafirai da munafukai, kuma ka tsananta cikin ma’amala da su. Makomansu Jahannamah ce; tir da wurin zaman zullumi. --Qur'an 9:73

   They swear by Allah that they did not say [anything against the Prophet] while they had said the word of disbelief and disbelieved after their [pretense of] Islam and planned that which they were not to attain. And they were not resentful except [for the fact] that Allah and His Messenger had enriched them of His bounty. So if they repent, it is better for them; but if they turn away, Allah will punish them with a painful punishment in this world and the Hereafter. And there will not be for them on earth any protector or helper. <> Sunã rantsuwa da Allah, ba su faɗa ba, alhãli kuwa lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, sun faɗi kalmar kãfirci, kuma; sun kãfirta a bãyan musuluntarsu, kuma sun yi himma ga abin da ba su sãmu ba. Kuma ba su zargi kõme ba fãce dõmin Allah da ManzonSa Ya wadãtar da su daga falalarSa. To, idan sun tũba zai kasance mafi alhẽri gare su, kuma idan sun jũya bãya, Allah zaiazabtã su da azãba mai raɗaɗi a cikin dũniya da Lãhira, kuma bã su da wani masõyi kõ wani mataimaki a cikin kasa. = Suna rantsuwa da ALLAH cewa basu fada ba, alhali kuwa sun furta kalman kafirci; sun kafirta bayan sun zama musulumai. Hakikanin gaskiya, sun gabce wa abin da basu taba samu ba. Sun kangara alhali kuwa ALLAH da manzonSa Ya wadatar da su daga falalarSa. Idan suka tuba, zai zama mafi alheri gare su. Amma idan suka juya baya, ALLAH zai yi masu azaba mai zafi annan duniya da Lahira. Kuma ba su da wani masoyi ko wani mataimaki a cikin qasa. --Qur'an 9:74

   And among them are those who made a covenant with Allah, [saying], "If He should give us from His bounty, we will surely spend in charity, and we will surely be among the righteous." <> Kuma daga cikinsu akwai wadɗanda suka yi wa Allah alkawari, "Lalle ne idan ya kãwo mana daga falalarSa, haƙĩƙa, munãbãyar da sadaka, kuma lalle ne munã kasancẽwa, daga sãlihai." = Kumar daga cikinsu akwai wadanda suka jingina alkawari da cewa: “Idan ALLAH Ya bamu daga falalarSa, za mu ciyar, kuma zamu aikata ayyuka na qwarai.” --Qur'an 9:75

   But when he gave them from His bounty, they were stingy with it and turned away while they refused. <> To, a lõkacin da Ya bã su daga falalarSa, sai suka yi rõwa da shi, kuma suka jũya bãya sunã mãsu bijirẽwa, = Amma sa’ad da ya basu daga falalarSa, sai suka zama masu rowa, kuma suka juya baya cikin bijirenci. --Qur'an 9:76

   So He penalized them with hypocrisy in their hearts until the Day they will meet Him - because they failed Allah in what they promised Him and because they [habitually] used to lie. <> Sai Ya biyar musu da munãfunci a cikin zukatansu har zuwa ga Rãnar da suke haɗuwa da Shi sabõda sãɓã wa Allah a abin da suka yi Masa alkawari, kuma sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã yi na ƙarya. = Sabili da haka, sai Ya annobad da su da munafinci cikin zukatarsu, har zuwa ranar da zasu gamu da Shi. Wannan saboda sun karya alkawarinsu da ALLAH, kuma saboda qaryan da suka yi. --Qur'an 9:77

   Did they not know that Allah knows their secrets and their private conversations and that Allah is the Knower of the unseen? <> Shin, ba su sani ba cẽwa lalle ne Allah Yanã sanin asĩrinsuda gãnawarsu, kuma lalle Allah ne Masanin abũbuwan fake? = Shin, basu san ALLAH Ya san asirin su ba, da ganawarsu, kuma cewa ALLAH Shi ne Masanin dukkan abubuwan boye? --Qur'an 9:78

   Those who criticize the contributors among the believers concerning [their] charities and [criticize] the ones who find nothing [to spend] except their effort, so they ridicule them - Allah will ridicule them, and they will have a painful punishment. <> Waɗanda suke aibanta mãsu yin alhẽri daga mummunaia cikin dũkiyõyin sadaka, da waɗanda ba su sãmu fãce iyãkar ƙõƙarinsu, sai sanã yi musu izgili. Allah Yanã yin izgili gare su. Kuma sunã da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Wadanda suke aibanta wa masu kyauta daga mumminai da bada kyautan da yayi yawa, kuma su raina matalauta daga mumminai da bada kyautan da yayi kadan, ALLAH Ya raina su. Sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai zafi. Qoton Shaidan Mafi Inganci: Batun Yin Ceto --Qur'an 9:79

   Ask forgiveness for them, [O Muhammad], or do not ask forgiveness for them. If you should ask forgiveness for them seventy times - never will Allah forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people. <> Kõ kã nẽma musu gãfara ko ba ka nẽma musu ba, idan ka nẽma musu gãfara sau saba'in, to, Allah bã zai gãfarta musu ba. Sabõda sũ, sun kãfirta da Allah da ManzonSa. Kuma Allah ba Ya shiryar da mutãne fãsiƙai. = Ko ka nema masu gafara ko baka nema masu gafara ba – ko da ma ka nema masu gafara sau arba’in – ALLAH ba zai gafarta masu ba. Saboda sun kafirta da ALLAH da manzonSa. ALLAH ba Ya shiryar da mutane fasiqai. --Qur'an 9:80

   Those who remained behind rejoiced in their staying [at home] after [the departure of] the Messenger of Allah and disliked to strive with their wealth and their lives in the cause of Allah and said, "Do not go forth in the heat." Say, "The fire of Hell is more intensive in heat" - if they would but understand. <> Waɗanda aka bari sun yi farin ciki da zamansu a bãyan Manzon Allah, kuma suka ƙi su yi jihãdi da dũkiyõyinsu da rãyukansu a cikin hanyar Allah, kuma suka ce: "Kada ku fita zuwa yãƙi a cikin zãfi."Ka ce: "Wutar Jahannama ce mafi tsanlnin zãfi." Dã sun kasance sunã fahimta! = Mazauna gida suna murna da tsayawarsu daga bayan manzon ALLAH, kuma suka qi suyi jihadanci da dukiyarsu da rayukansu fi sabili ALLAH. Suka ce, “Kada ku yi shirin yaqi cikin zafin rana!” Ka ce, “Wutar Jahannamah ce mafi tsananin zafi,” idan da zasu fahimta. --Qur'an 9:81

   So let them laugh a little and [then] weep much as recompense for what they used to earn. <> Sabõda haka su yi dãriya kaɗan, kuma su yi kũkada yawa a kan sãkamako ga abin da suka kasance sunã tsirfatãwa. = Saboda haka suyi dariya kadan, kuma suyi kuka da yawa. Wannan shi ne sakamakon zunuban da suka aikata. --Qur'an 9:82

   If Allah should return you to a faction of them [after the expedition] and then they ask your permission to go out [to battle], say, "You will not go out with me, ever, and you will never fight with me an enemy. Indeed, you were satisfied with sitting [at home] the first time, so sit [now] with those who stay behind." <> To, idan Allah Ya mayar da kai zuwa ga wata ƙungiyã daga gare su sa'an nan suka nẽme ka izni dõmin su fita, to, ka ce: "Bã zã ku fita tãre da nĩ ba har abada, kuma bã zã ku yi yãƙi tãre da nĩ ba a kan wani maƙiyi. Lalle ne kũ, kun yarda da zama a farkon lõkaci, sai ku zauna tãre da mãtã mãsu zaman gida." = Idan ALLAH Ya mayar da kai zuwa inda za su nemi iznininka domin su yi shirin yaqi tare da kai to, ka ce, “Ba za ku sake shiri tare da ni kuma ba, ko kuyi yaqi tare da ni a kan kowane maqiyi. Saboda kun yi niyan zama a gida tun daga farko. Saboda haka, ku tsaya tare da masu zama a gida.” --Qur'an 9:83

   And do not pray [the funeral prayer, O Muhammad], over any of them who has died - ever - or stand at his grave. Indeed, they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger and died while they were defiantly disobedient. <> Kuma kada ka yi salla a kan kõwa daga cikinsu wanda ya mutu, har abada, kuma kada ka tsaya a kan kabarinsa. Lalle ne sũ, sun kãfirta da Allah da ManzonSa, kuma sun mutu alhãli kuwa sunã fãsiƙai. = Kuma kada ka yi wa kowanensu Sallar gawa idan ya mutu, ko tsayawa wurin kabarinsa. Sun kafirta da ALLAH da manzonSa, kuma suka mutu suna fasiqai. Abin Duniya Ba Kome Ba ne --Qur'an 9:84

   And let not their wealth and their children impress you. Allah only intends to punish them through them in this world and that their souls should depart [at death] while they are disbelievers. <> Kuma kada dũkiyõyinsu da ɗiyansu su bã ka sha'awa. Abin sani kawai, Allah Yanã nufin Ya yi musu azãba da su a cikin dũniya, kuma rãyukansu su fita alhãli kuwa sunã kãfirai. = Kada dukiyoyinsu ko yaransu su burge ka; ALLAH Yana sanadin wadannan su zama hanyan zullumi gare su a nan duniya, kuma rayukansu su fita suna kafirai. --Qur'an 9:85

   And when a surah was revealed [enjoining them] to believe in Allah and to fight with His Messenger, those of wealth among them asked your permission [to stay back] and said, "Leave us to be with them who sit [at home]." <> Kuma idan aka saukar da wata sũra cẽwa; Ku yi ĩmãni da Allah kuma ku yi jihãdi tãre da ManzionSa. Sai mawadãta daga gare su su nẽmi izninka, kuma su ce: Ka bar mu mu kasance tãre da mazauna. = Idan aka saukar da Surah, tana ambatar: “Kuyi imani da ALLAH, kuma ku yi jihadanci tare da manzonSa,” har masu ji da qarfi daga cikinsu su nemi izininka su ce, “Ka bar mu mu tsaya da mazauna gida!” --Qur'an 9:86

   They were satisfied to be with those who stay behind, and their hearts were sealed over, so they do not understand. <> Sun yarda da su kasance tãre da mãtã mãsu zama (a cikin gidãje). Kuma aka rufe a kan zukãtansu, sabõda haka, sũ, bã su fahimta. = Sun kudiri niya su tsaya tare da masu zama a gida. Akan haka, sai aka rufe zukatarsu, kuma ta haka ne, baza su fahimta ba. Mumminai Na Qwarai Suna Qosawa Da Suyi Jihadanci --Qur'an 9:87

   But the Messenger and those who believed with him fought with their wealth and their lives. Those will have [all that is] good, and it is those who are the successful. <> Amma Manzon Allah da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni tãre da shi, sun yi jihãdi da dũkiyõyinsu da rãyukansu. Kuma waɗannan sunã da ayyukan alhẽri, kuma waɗannan sũ ne mãsu cin nasara. = Amma shi manzon ALLAH da wadanda suka yi imani tare da shi, suna kwadayin yin jihadanci da dukiyoyinsu da rayukansu. Wadannan sun cancanci dukan abubuwa masu kyau; su ne masu cin nasara. --Qur'an 9:88

   Allah has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide eternally. That is the great attainment. <> Allah yã yi musu tattalin gidãjen Aljanna, ƙõramu sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, sunã madawwamã a cikinsu. Wancan ne babban rabo mai girma. = ALLAH Ya shirya masu lambuna da qoramu suna gudana, wurin da zasu zauna na har abada. Wannan shi ne babban rabo mafi girma. --Qur'an 9:89

   And those with excuses among the bedouins came to be permitted [to remain], and they who had lied to Allah and His Messenger sat [at home]. There will strike those who disbelieved among them a painful punishment. <> Kuma mãsu uzuri daga ƙauyãwa zuka zo dõmin a yi musu izini, kuma waɗanda suka yi wa Allah da ManzonSa ƙarya, suka yi zamansu. wata azãba mai raɗaɗi zã ta sãmi waɗanda suka kãfirta daga gare su. = Larabawa suna ba da dalilai, kuma suka zo domin a yi masu izini su tsaya a gida. Wannan wata alama ce na bijirewa ga ALLAH da manzonSa – suka tsaya a gida. Lalle ne, wadanda suka kafirta daga cikinsu sun jawo wa kansu azaba mai zafi. --Qur'an 9:90

   There is not upon the weak or upon the ill or upon those who do not find anything to spend any discomfort when they are sincere to Allah and His Messenger. There is not upon the doers of good any cause [for blame]. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Bãbu laifi a kan maraunana kuma haka majinyata, kuma bãbu laifi a kan waɗanda bã su sãmun abin da suke ciyarwa idan sun yi nasĩha ga Allah da ManzonSa. Kuma bãbu wani laifi a kan mãsu kyautatãwa. Kuma Allah ne Mai gãfara, Mai tausayi. = Babu laifi a kan marasa qarfi, ko majinyata, ko marasa kome na ciyarwa, mudun sun yi nasiha ga ALLAH da manzonSa. Kuma babu laifi a kan masu adalci daga cikinsu. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 9:91

   Nor [is there blame] upon those who, when they came to you that you might give them mounts, you said, "I can find nothing for you to ride upon." They turned back while their eyes overflowed with tears out of grief that they could not find something to spend [for the cause of Allah]. <> Kuma bãbu (laifi) a kan waɗanda idan sun je maka dõmin ka ɗauke su ka ce: "Bã ni da abin da nake ɗaukar ku a kansa," suka jũya alhãli kuwa idãnunsu sunã zubar da hawãye dõmin baƙin ciki cẽwa ba su sãmi abin da suke ciyarwa ba. = Haka kuma babu laifi a kan wadanda suka zo zuwa gare ka da nufin a dauke su tare da ku, amma sai ka ce masu, “Ba ni da abin da zan dauke ku a kai.” Suka juya da hawaye a idanunsu, suna baqin ciki na gaske a kan basu iya yin gudumawa ba. --Qur'an 9:92

   The cause [for blame] is only upon those who ask permission of you while they are rich. They are satisfied to be with those who stay behind, and Allah has sealed over their hearts, so they do not know. <> Abin sani kawai, laifi Yanã a kan waɗanda suke nẽman izininka alhãli kuwa sũ mawadãta ne. Sun yarda su kasance tãre da mãtã mamaya (gidãje), kuma Allah Yã danne a kan zukãtansu, dõmin haka sũ, bã su gãnẽwa. = Laifi yana kan wadanda suka nemi izininka su tsaya a gida, alhali basu da wata dalili. Sun gwammaci su tsaya tare da mazauna gida. Dalilin haka, ALLAH Ya rufe masu zukata, kuma ta haka ne, basu kai ga samun wani ganewa ba. Mawuyacin Hali Yana Sa a Tona Munafukai --Qur'an 9:93

   They will make excuses to you when you have returned to them. Say, "Make no excuse - never will we believe you. Allah has already informed us of your news. And Allah will observe your deeds, and [so will] His Messenger; then you will be taken back to the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, and He will inform you of what you used to do." <> Sunã kãwo uzurinsu zuwa gare ku idan kun kõma zuwa gare su Ka ce: "Kada ku kãwo wani uzuri, bã zã mu amince muku ba. Haƙĩƙa, Allah Yã bã mu lãbãri daga lãbãrunku, Allah zai ga aikinku kuma ManzonSa (zai gani). Sa'an nan kuma a mayar da ku zuwa ga Masanin gaibi da bayyane, sai Ya bã ku lãbarin abin da kuka kasance kunã aikatãwa." = Sun nuna nadama a gare ku sa’ad da kuka koma zuwa gare su (daga yaqi). Ka ce, “Kada kuyi nadama; ba za mu amince da ku kuma ba. ALLAH Ya sanar da mu game da ku.” ALLAH zai dubi ayyukanku, har ma manzo, sa’annan a mayar da ku zuwa ga Masanin dukan gaibi da bayyane, sa’annan zai sanar da ku ga duk abin da kuka aikata. --Qur'an 9:94

   They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them that you would leave them alone. So leave them alone; indeed they are evil; and their refuge is Hell as recompense for what they had been earning. <> Zã su yi rantsuwa da Allah a gare ku idan kun jũya zuwa gare su, dõmin ku kau da kai daga gare su. To, ku kau da kai daga gare su don kõ sũ ƙarantã ne, kuma Jahannama ce matattararsu bisa ga sãkamakon abin da suka kasance sunã tsirfatãwa. = Za su yi ratsuwa da ALLAH a gare ku, sa’ad da kuka dawo zuwa garesu, domin ku share su. To, ku share su. Su qazanta ne, kuma makomansu Jahannamah ce, bisa ga sakamakon abin da suka aikata. --Qur'an 9:95

   They swear to you so that you might be satisfied with them. But if you should be satisfied with them - indeed, Allah is not satisfied with a defiantly disobedient people. <> Sunã rantsuwã gare ku dõmin ku yarda da su. To, idan kun yarda da su, to, lalle ne Allah bã shi yarda da mutãne fãsiƙai. = Suna rantsuwa gare ku, domin ku yafe masu. Ko da kun yafe masu, ALLAH ba ya yafe wa irin wannan mutane fasiqai. Larabawa --Qur'an 9:96

   The bedouins are stronger in disbelief and hypocrisy and more likely not to know the limits of what [laws] Allah has revealed to His Messenger. And Allah is Knowing and Wise. <> ¡auyãwã ne mafi tsananin kãfirci da munãfinci, kuma sũne mafi kamanta ga, rashin sanin haddõjin abin da Allah Ya saukar a kan ManzonSa. Kuma Allah ne Masani, Mai hikima. = Larabawa su ne mafi tsananin kafirci da munafunci, kuma su ne mafi kamanta ga rashin sanin haddodin abin da ALLAH Ya saukar zuwa ga manzonSa. ALLAH ne Masani, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 9:97

   And among the bedouins are some who consider what they spend as a loss and await for you turns of misfortune. Upon them will be a misfortune of evil. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> Kuma daga ƙauyãwã akwai waɗanda suke riƙon abin da suke ciyarwa a kan tãra ce, kuma sunã saurãron aukuwar masĩfa a gare ku, aukuwar mummunar masĩfa ta tabbata a kansu. Kuma Allah ne Mai ji, Masani. = Kuma daga larabawa akwai wadanda suke ganin ciyarwa (fi sabili Allah) hasara ne, har ma su jura suna fatan wani masifa ta shafe ku. Su ne kuwa suka jawo wa kansu mummunar masifa. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 9:98

   But among the bedouins are some who believe in Allah and the Last Day and consider what they spend as means of nearness to Allah and of [obtaining] invocations of the Messenger. Unquestionably, it is a means of nearness for them. Allah will admit them to His mercy. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma daga ƙauyãwã akawi waɗanda suke yin ĩmanida Allah da Rãnar Lãhira, kuma sunã riƙon abin da suke ciyarwa (tamkar) waɗansu ibãdõdin nẽman kusanta ne a wurin Allah da addu'õ'in ManzonSa. To, lalle ne ita (ciyarwar nan) ibãdar nẽman kusanta ce a gare su. Allah zai shigar da su a cikin RahamarSa. Lalle Allah ne Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Wasu larabawan kuma akwai masu imani da ALLAH da Ranar Lahira, kuma suna ganin ciyarwa tamkar hanya ce na kusanta da ALLAH, kuma hanya ce na taimakawa ga manzo. Lalle ne, zai kawo kusantarsu; ALLAH zai shigar da su cikin rahahamarSa. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 9:99

   And the first forerunners [in the faith] among the Muhajireen and the Ansar and those who followed them with good conduct - Allah is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him, and He has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. That is the great attainment. <> Kuma mãsu tsẽrẽwa na farko daga Muhãjirina da Ansar da waɗanda suka bi su da kyautatãwa, Allah Ya yarda daga gare su su kuma sun yarda daga gare Shi, kuma Ya yi mãsu tattalin gidãjen Aljanna; ¡õramu sunã gudãna a ƙarƙashinsu, suna madawwamã a cikinsu har abada. Wancan ne babban rabo mai girma. = Amma ga majagoranta ta farko wanda suka yiyi qaura (Muhajirai), da Ansar wanda suka basu mafaka (Ansar) da wadanda suka bi su da kyautatawa, ALLAH Ya yaba da su, kuma suma suna murna da Shi. Ya shirya masu lambuna da qoramu suna gudana, inda za su yi zama na har abada. Wannan shi ne babban rabo mafi girma. --Qur'an 9:100

   And among those around you of the bedouins are hypocrites, and [also] from the people of Madinah. They have become accustomed to hypocrisy. You, [O Muhammad], do not know them, [but] We know them. We will punish them twice [in this world]; then they will be returned to a great punishment. <> Kuma daga waɗanda suke a gẽfenku daga ƙauyãwa akwai munãfukai, haka kuma daga mutãnen Madnĩa. Sun gõge a kan munãfunci, bã ka sanin su, Mũ ne Muke sanin su. zã Mu yi musu azãba sau biyu, sa'an nan a mayar da su zuwa ga azãba mai girma. = Daga cikin larabawa kusa da ku, akwai munafukai. Haka kuma, a cikin mazauna birni, akwai wadanda suka saba da munafinci. Baka san su ba, amma mun san su. Za mu rubanya azaba gare su, sa’annan su qareshe zuwa cikin wata mumunar azaba. --Qur'an 9:101

   And [there are] others who have acknowledged their sins. They had mixed a righteous deed with another that was bad. Perhaps Allah will turn to them in forgiveness. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma da waɗansu, sun yi furuci da laifinsu, sun haɗa aiki na ƙwarai da wani mummuna. Akwai tsammãnin Allah Ya karɓi tũba a kansu. Lallai Allah ne Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Amma da wadansu wanda suka yi ikirarin laifukansu; suna gauraya ayyukan qwarai da ayyuka mara kyau. ALLAH zai karbi tubarsu, saboda ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 9:102

   Take, [O, Muhammad], from their wealth a charity by which you purify them and cause them increase, and invoke [Allah 's blessings] upon them. Indeed, your invocations are reassurance for them. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. <> Ka karɓi sadaka daga dũkiyõyinsu kana tsarkake su, kuma kana tabbatar da kirkinsu da ita. Kuma ka yi musu addu'a. Lallai addu'õ'inKa natsuwã ne a gare su. Kuma Allah ne Mai ji, Masani. = Ka karbi sadaqa daga dukiyoyinsu ka tsarkake su kuma ka tabbatar da kirkinsu da ita. Kuma ka qarfafa masu zukata, saboda qarfafawan zuciya a wurinka yana rege masu shakka. ALLAH Mai ji ne, Masani. --Qur'an 9:103

   Do they not know that it is Allah who accepts repentance from His servants and receives charities and that it is Allah who is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful? <> Shin, ba su sani ba cẽwa lallai Allah, ne Yake karɓar tũbã daga bãyinSa, kuma Yanã karɓar sadakõkinsu, kuma lalle Allah ne Mai karɓar tũba, Mai jin ƙai? = Shin basu sani ba ne cewa ALLAH ne Yake karbar tuba dag bayinSa ba, kuma Yana karbar saqokinsu, kuma ALLAH ne Mai karbar tuba, Mai jin qai? --Qur'an 9:104

   And say, "Do [as you will], for Allah will see your deeds, and [so, will] His Messenger and the believers. And you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, and He will inform you of what you used to do." <> Kuma ka ce: "Ku yi aiki, sa'an nan Allah zai ga aikinku, da ManzonSa da Muminai kuma zã a mayar da ku zuwa ga masanin fake da bayyane, sa'an nan Ya bã ku lãbãri ga abin da kuka kasance kunã aikatãwa." = Ka ce, “Ku yi aiki na gari; ALLAH zai ga aikinku, da manzonSa da mu’minai. Daga qarshe, za mayar da ku zuwa masanin dukan asiri da bayyane, sa’annan zai sanar da ku game da dukan abin da kuka aikata.” --Qur'an 9:105

   And [there are] others deferred until the command of Allah - whether He will punish them or whether He will forgive them. And Allah is Knowing and Wise. <> Kuma da waɗansu waɗanda aka jinkirtar ga umurnin Allah, kõ dai Ya yi musu azãba kõ kuma Ya karɓi tũba a kansu. Kuma Allah ne Masani, Mai hikima. = Wasu kuma suna jiran hukuncin ALLAH; ko dai Ya azabtad da su ko Ya karbi tubansu. ALLAH ne Masani, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 9:106

   And [there are] those [hypocrites] who took for themselves a mosque for causing harm and disbelief and division among the believers and as a station for whoever had warred against Allah and His Messenger before. And they will surely swear, "We intended only the best." And Allah testifies that indeed they are liars. <> Kuma waɗanda suka riƙi wani masallãci dõmin cũta da kãfirci da nẽman rarrabẽwa a tsakãnin muminai da fakẽwã ga taimakon wanda ya yãƙi Allah da ManzonSa daga gabãni, kuma haƙĩƙa sunã yin rantsuwa cẽwa, "Ba mu yi nufin kõmai ba fãce alhẽri", alhãli kuwa Allah Yanã yin shaida cẽwa, su, haƙĩƙa, maƙaryata ne. = Akwai wadanda suke walakanta masallaci da aikata shirika, da neman rarrabewa tsakanin mu’minai, kuma da bada jaje ga wadanda suke sukan ALLAH da mazonSa. Suna ratsuwa cewa: “Niyyarmu na alheri ne!” ALLAH Yana shaida cewa su maqaryata ne. --Qur'an 9:107

   Do not stand [for prayer] within it - ever. A mosque founded on righteousness from the first day is more worthy for you to stand in. Within it are men who love to purify themselves; and Allah loves those who purify themselves. <> Kada ka tsaya a cikinsa har abada. Lalle ne, Masallaci wanda aka yi harsãshinsa a kan taƙawa tun farkon yini, shĩ ne mafi cancantar ka tsaya a cikinsa. A cikinsa akwai waɗansu maza sunã son su tsarkaka. Kuma Allah Yanã son mãsu nẽman tsarkakuwa. = Kada ku yi Sallah a cikin irin wannan masallaci. Masallacin da aka kafa a kan harsashin yin adalci tun daga rana ta farko ya fi cancanta ka yi sallah a ciki. A cikinta a kwai mutanen da suke so a tsarkake su. ALLAH Yana son wadanda suke tsarkake kansu. --Qur'an 9:108

   Then is one who laid the foundation of his building on righteousness [with fear] from Allah and [seeking] His approval better or one who laid the foundation of his building on the edge of a bank about to collapse, so it collapsed with him into the fire of Hell? And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. <> Shin, wanda ya sanya harsãshin gininsa a kan taƙawa daga Allah da yarda, shi ne mafi alhẽri kõ kuwa wanda ya sanya harsãshin gininsa a kan gãɓar rãmi mai tusgãwa? Sai ya rũsa da shi a cikin wutar Jahannama. Kuma Allah bã Ya shiryar da mutãne azzãlumai. = Shin wanda ya kafa harsashin gininsa a kan taqawa da ALLAH kuma domin ya sami yardarSa shi ne mafi alheri ko wanda ya kafa harsashin gininsa a kan gabar rami mai marmashen gangare, da zai fadi da shi cikin wutar Jahannamah? ALLAH ba ya shiryar da mutane masu qetare haddi. --Qur'an 9:109

   Their building which they built will not cease to be a [cause of] skepticism in their hearts until their hearts are stopped. And Allah is Knowing and Wise. <> Gininsu, wanda suka gina, bã zai gushe ba Yanã abin shakka a cikin zukãtansu fãce idan zukãtansu sun yanyanke. Kuma Allah ne Masani, Mai Hikima. = Irin wannan ginin da suka kafa zai ci gaba da kasance wa hanyar shakka a cikin zukatarsu, har zukatarsu su toshe. ALLAH ne Masani, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 9:110

   Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties [in exchange] for that they will have Paradise. They fight in the cause of Allah, so they kill and are killed. [It is] a true promise [binding] upon Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Qur'an. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah? So rejoice in your transaction which you have contracted. And it is that which is the great attainment. <> Lalle ne, Allah Ya saya daga mummunai, rãyukansu da dũkiyõyinsu, da cẽwa sunã da Aljanna, sunã yin yãƙi a cikin hanyar Allah, sabõda haka sunã kashẽwa anã kashẽ su. (Allah Yã yi) wa'adi a kanSa, tabbace a cikin Attaura da Linjĩla da Alƙur'ãni. Kuma wãne ne mafi cikãwa da alkawarinsa daga Allah? Sabõda haka ku yi bushãra da cinikinku wanda kuka ƙulla da Shi. Kuma wancan shi ne babban rabo, mai girma. = ALLAH Ya saya daga mu’minai rayukansu da dukiyoyinsu a kan musaya da Aljannah. Ta haka ne, suna yaqi fi sabili ALLAH, da nufin kashewa ko kashe su. Irin wannan ne alkawarinSa tabbatace a cikin Altaura, da Injila da Alqurani – kuma wane ne mafi cika alkawarinsa fiye da ALLAH? Saboda haka kuyi bishara bisa ga musayan da kuka qulla da Shi. Wannan shi ne babban rabo mafi girma. --Qur'an 9:111

   [Such believers are] the repentant, the worshippers, the praisers [of Allah], the travelers [for His cause], those who bow and prostrate [in prayer], those who enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, and those who observe the limits [set by] Allah. And give good tidings to the believers. <> Mãsu tũba, mãsu bautãwa, mãsu gõdẽwa, mãsu tafiya, mãsu ruku'i, mãsu sujada mãsu umurni da alhẽri da mãsu hani daga abin da aka ƙi da mãsu tsarẽwaã ga iyãkõkin Allah. Kuma ka bãyar da bushãra ga muminai. = Su ne masu tuba, masu bautawa, masu yabawa, masu nafila, masu ruku’I da sujadah, masu umurni da ayyuka na qwarai da hani da sharri, kuma masu kiyaye dokokin ALLAH. Ka bada bishara ga irin wadannan mu’minai. Ku Shika Maqiyan Allah Ibrahim Ya Shika Mahaifinsa --Qur'an 9:112

   It is not for the Prophet and those who have believed to ask forgiveness for the polytheists, even if they were relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of Hellfire. <> Bã ya kasancẽwa ga Annabi da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, su yi istigifãri ga mushirikai, kuma kõ dã sun kasance ma'abũta zumunta ne daga bãyan sun bayyana a gare su, cẽwa lalle ne, sũ, 'yan Jahĩm ne. = Ba ya kasancewa ga annabi, da wadanda suka yi imani su roqi gafara wa mushirikai, ko da sun kasance mafiya kusantan dangi ne, da zaran sun ankara cewa lalle su ‘yan Jahannamah ne. --Qur'an 9:113

   And the request of forgiveness of Abraham for his father was only because of a promise he had made to him. But when it became apparent to Abraham that his father was an enemy to Allah, he disassociated himself from him. Indeed was Abraham compassionate and patient. <> Kuma istigifãrin Ibrãhĩm ga ubansa bai kasance ba fãce sabõda wani wa'adi ne da ya ƙulla alƙawarinsa da shi, sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya bayyana a gare shi (Ibrãhĩm) cẽwa lalle ne shĩ (ubansa) maƙiyi ne ga Allah, sai ya barranta daga gare shi. Lalle ne Ibrahim, haƙĩƙa, mai yawan addu'a ne, mai haƙuri. = Abin da kawai yasa Ibrahim ya roqa wa mahaifinsa shi ne, saboda ya yi masa alkawarin zai yi haka. Amma da zaran ya ankara cewa shi maqiyin ALLAH ne, sai ya shika shi. Lalle ne, Ibrahim da mai matuqan kirki ne, mai haquri. --Qur'an 9:114

   And Allah would not let a people stray after He has guided them until He makes clear to them what they should avoid. Indeed, Allah is Knowing of all things. <> Kuma Allah bai kasance mai ɓatar da mutãne a bãyan Yã shiryar da su ba, sai Ya bayyanã musu abin da zã su yi taƙawa da shi. Lalle ne Alllh, ga kõme, Masani ne. = ALLAH ba Ya batar da mutane, bayan Ya shiryar da su, ba tare da Ya bayyana masu abin da za su zata ya zo ba. ALLAH Masani ne bisa kan kome. --Qur'an 9:115

   Indeed, to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth; He gives life and causes death. And you have not besides Allah any protector or any helper. <> Lalle ne Allah Yanã da mulkin sammai da ƙasa, Yanã rãyarwa kuma Yanã matarwa. Kuma bã ku da wani masõyi, kuma bã ku da mataimaki, baicin Allah. = ALLAH ne ke da mulkin sammai da qasa. Shi Ya ke rayarwa kuma Ya ke matarwa. Kuma ba ku da kowa baicin ALLAH a matsayin majibinci ko mataimaki. --Qur'an 9:116

   Allah has already forgiven the Prophet and the Muhajireen and the Ansar who followed him in the hour of difficulty after the hearts of a party of them had almost inclined [to doubt], and then He forgave them. Indeed, He was to them Kind and Merciful. <> Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Allah Ya karɓi tũbar Anbabi da Muhãjirĩna da Ansãr waɗanda suka bĩ shi, a cikin sã'ar tsanani, daga bãya zukãtan wani ɓangare daga gare su sun yi kusa su karkata, sa'an nan (Allah) Ya karɓi tũbarsu. Lalle, Shĩ ne Mai tausayi, Mai jin ƙai gare su. = ALLAH Ya karbi tubar annabi, da masu hijira (Muhajireen) da wadanda suka tallaba suka basu mafaka (Ansar), wanda suka bi su sa’ad da akwai wahala. Lokacin da zukatan wasu suka raunana. Amma sai Ya karbi tubarsu, saboda Shi Mai tausayi ne zuwa gare su, Mafi jin qai. Kada Ku Bar Manzo --Qur'an 9:117

   And [He also forgave] the three who were left behind [and regretted their error] to the point that the earth closed in on them in spite of its vastness and their souls confined them and they were certain that there is no refuge from Allah except in Him. Then He turned to them so they could repent. Indeed, Allah is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. <> Kuma (Allah) Yã karɓi tũba a kan ukun nan waɗanda aka jinkirtar har ƙasa da yalwarta ta yi ƙunci a kansu, kuma rãyukansu suka yi ƙunci a kansu, kuma suka yi zaton bãbu wata mafakã daga Allah fãce (kõmãwa) zuwa gare Shi. Sa'an nan Allah Ya karɓi tũbarsu, dõmin su tabbata a kan tũba. Lalle Allah ne Mai karɓar tũba, Mai jin ƙai. = Kuma (wanda aka barbi tubarsu) su uku wanda suka tsaya a gida. Har fadin qasa ta yi qunci a kansu, wanda rayuwarsu yayi qunci da suka kusan sadakarwa. Daga qarshe, suka san babu kubuta daga ALLAH, sai dai komawa zuwa gare Shi. Sa’annan Ya karbi tubansu domin su tabbata a kan tuba. ALLAH Mai karbar tuba ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 9:118

   O you who have believed, fear Allah and be with those who are true. <> Ya ku waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma ku kasance tãre da mãsu gaskiya. = Ya ku masu imani, ku girmama ALLAH, kuma ku kasance tare da masu gaskiya. --Qur'an 9:119

   It was not [proper] for the people of Madinah and those surrounding them of the bedouins that they remain behind after [the departure of] the Messenger of Allah or that they prefer themselves over his self. That is because they are not afflicted by thirst or fatigue or hunger in the cause of Allah, nor do they tread on any ground that enrages the disbelievers, nor do they inflict upon an enemy any infliction but that is registered for them as a righteous deed. Indeed, Allah does not allow to be lost the reward of the doers of good. <> Bã ya kasancẽwa ga mutãnen Madĩna da wanda yake a gẽfensu, daga ƙauyãwã, su sãba daga bin Manzon Allah, kuma kada su yi gudu da rãyukansu daga ransa. Wancan, sabõda ƙishirwa bã ta sãmun su, haka kuma wata wahala, haka kuma wata yunwa, a cikin hanyai Allah, kuma bã su tãkin wani matãki wanda yake takaitar da kãfirai kuma bã su sãmun wani sãmu daga maƙiyi fãce an rubuta musu da shi, lãdar aiki na ƙwarai. Lallai ne Allah bã Ya tõzarta lãdar mãsu kyautatãwa. = Ba ya kasancewa ga mazaunan birni, ko larabawa masu haraba da su, su nemi su tsaya a bayan manzon ALLAH (sa’ad da ya yi shirin yaqi). Ko kuma su fi mayar da hankali ga sha’anin rayuwansu a kan tallaba masa. Saboda qishirwa bata samun su, ko wata wahala, ko yunwa fi sabili ALLAH, ko daukar wani mataki guda da zai ba kafirai haushi, ko takura a kansu, ba tare da an rubuta masu lada ba. ALLAH ba Ya kasa baiwa wadanda suke ayyukan qwarai lada. --Qur'an 9:120

   Nor do they spend an expenditure, small or large, or cross a valley but that it is registered for them that Allah may reward them for the best of what they were doing. <> Kuma bã su ciyar da wata ciyarwa, ƙarama kõ babba, kuma bã su kẽta wani rafi sai an rubutã musu, dõmin Allah Ya sãka musu da mafi kyãwon abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Kumar ba su ciyar da wata ciyarwa, qarama ko babba, ko qetara wani kwari, ba tare da an rubuta masu lada ba. Lalle ne, ALLAH Ya saka masu karimin lada ga ayyukansu. Muhimmancin Ilmin Addini --Qur'an 9:121

   And it is not for the believers to go forth [to battle] all at once. For there should separate from every division of them a group [remaining] to obtain understanding in the religion and warn their people when they return to them that they might be cautious. <> Kuma bã ya kasancẽwã ga muminai su fita zuwa yãƙi gabã ɗaya. Sabõda haka, don me ne wata jama'a daga kowane ɓangare daga gare su ba ta fita (zuwa nẽman ilimi ba) dõmin su nẽmi ilimi ga fahimtar addĩni kuma dõmin su yi gargaɗi ga mutãnensu idan sun kõma zuwa gare su, tsammãninsu, sunã yin sauna? = Idan mu’minai suka yi shirin zuwa yaqi, ba dukansu ne za su ba. Kadan daga kowane kungiya su yi shiri da ba da lokaci domin yin karatun addini. Ta haka ne, za su yada ilmi wa mutanensu idan suka dawo, saboda su kansance sun ci gaba da sanin addini. Kafirai --Qur'an 9:122

   O you who have believed, fight those adjacent to you of the disbelievers and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous. <> Yã kũ waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni! Ku yãƙi waɗanda suke kusantar ku daga kãfirai. Kuma su sami tsanani daga gare ku. Kuma ku sani cẽwa Allah Yanã tãre da mãsu taƙawa. = Ya ku masu imani, ku yaqi kafirai wanda suka kai maku farmaki – kuma su same ku a kan tsanananin hali – kuma su san cewa ALLAH Yana tare da masu taqawa. Munafukai --Qur'an 9:123

   And whenever a surah is revealed, there are among the hypocrites those who say, "Which of you has this increased faith?" As for those who believed, it has increased them in faith, while they are rejoicing. <> Kuma idan aka saukar da wata sũra, to, daga gare su akwai waɗanda suke cẽwa: "Wãne a cikinku wannan sũra ta ƙãra masa ĩmãni?" To amma waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma sũ, sunã yin bushãra (da ita). = Sa’ad da aka saukar da wata sura, akwai wasu a cikin su da zasu ce, “Shin wannan surah ta qarfafa imani ga wani a cikin ku?” Lalle ne, ta qarfafa imani ga wadanda suka yi imani, kuma suna bishara da kowane ayah. --Qur'an 9:124

   But as for those in whose hearts is disease, it has [only] increased them in evil [in addition] to their evil. And they will have died while they are disbelievers. <> Amma kuma waɗanda suke a cikin zukãtansu akwai cũta, to, tã ƙãra musu ƙazanta zuwa ga ƙazantarsu, kuma su mutu alhãlin kuwa sunã kãfirai. = Amma ga wadanda suke shakka a zukatarsu, ta qara masu qazanta ne a kan ainihin qazantarsu, kuma suka mutu suna kafirai. --Qur'an 9:125

   Do they not see that they are tried every year once or twice but then they do not repent nor do they remember? <> Shin, bã su ganin cẽwa anã fitinar su a cikin kõwace shẽkara: Sau ɗaya kõ kuwa sau biyu, sa'an nan kuma bã su tũba, kuma ba su zama sunã tunãni ba? = Shin ba su gani ne cewa ana fitinar da su a cikin kowace shekara sau daya ko kuwa sau biyu? Amma duk da haka, sun kasa su tuba, kuma suka kasa suyi tunani? --Qur'an 9:126

   And whenever a surah is revealed, they look at each other, [saying], "Does anyone see you?" and then they dismiss themselves. Allah has dismissed their hearts because they are a people who do not understand. <> "Kuma idan haƙĩƙa, aka saukar da wata sũra, sai sãshensu ya yi dũbi zuwa ga wani sãshe, (su ce): "Shin, wani mutum yanã ganin ku?" Sa'an nan kuma sai su jũya. Allah Ya jũyar da zukãtansu, dõmin, haƙĩƙa sũ mutãne ne, bã su fahimta. = Duk sa’ad da aka saukar da surah, sai wasun su, su kalli juna awa su ce: “Shin akwai wanda ya ganku?” sa’annan su juya. Ta haka ne, ALLAH Ya juyar da zukatarsu, soboda su mutane ne da basu fahinta. --Qur'an 9:127

   There has certainly come to you a Messenger from among yourselves. Grievous to him is what you suffer; [he is] concerned over you and to the believers is kind and merciful. <> Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Manzo daga cikinku yã je muku. Abin da kuka wahala da shi mai nauyi ne a kansa. Mai kwaɗayi ne sabõda ku. Ga muminai Mai tausayi ne, Mai jin ƙai. --Qur'an 9:128

   But if they turn away, [O Muhammad], say, "Sufficient for me is Allah; there is no deity except Him. On Him I have relied, and He is the Lord of the Great Throne." <> To, idan sun jũya, sai ka ce: Ma'ishĩna Allah ne. Bãbu abin bautãwa fãce shi. A gare Shi nake dõgara. Kuma Shi ne Ubangijin Al'arshi mai girma. --Qur'an 9:129

10

1. Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the verses of the wise Book <> A. L̃.R. Waɗancan ãyõyin littãfi ne kyautatacce. = A. L. R. Wa’annan (baqaqen) hujjoji ne ga wannan littafi mai hikimah. --Qur'an 10:1

   Have the people been amazed that We revealed [revelation] to a man from among them, [saying], "Warn mankind and give good tidings to those who believe that they will have a [firm] precedence of honor with their Lord"? [But] the disbelievers say, "Indeed, this is an obvious magician." <> Shin, yã zama abin mãmaki ga mutãne dõmin Mun yi wahayi zuwa ga wani namiji daga gare su cẽwa, "Ka yi gargaɗi ga mutãne kuma ka yi bushãra ga waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni da cẽwa: Lalle ne sunã da abin gabãtarwar gaskiya a wurin Ubangijinsu."Kãfirai suka ce: "Lalle ne wannan, haƙĩƙa, masihirci ne bayyananne." = Shin ya zama abin mamaki ga mutane domin Munyi wa mutum kamarsu wahayi? An yi masa (wahayi da cewa), “Ka yi gargadi ga mutane, kuma ka yi bishara ga wadanda suka yi imani da cewa sun kai ga matsayin mashahuran mutane a wurin Ubangijinsu.” Kafirai suka ce, “Wannan masihirici ne mai haziqanci!” --Qur'an 10:2

   Indeed, your Lord is Allah, who created the heavens and the earth in six days and then established Himself above the Throne, arranging the matter [of His creation]. There is no intercessor except after His permission. That is Allah, your Lord, so worship Him. Then will you not remember? <> Lalle Allah ne Ubangijinku wanda Ya halicci sammai da ƙasa a cikin kwãna shida, sa'an nan kuma Ya daidaita a kan Al'arshi Yanã gudãnar da al'amari. Bãbu wani macẽci fãce a bayan izninSa. Wannan ne Allah, Ubangijinku, sai ku bauta Masa. Shin fa, ba ku tunãni? = ALLAH ne kadai Ubangijinku; wanda Shi ne Ya halicci sammai da qasa cikin kwanaki shida, sa’annan Ya hau kujerar dukkan kowane iko. Shi ne ke gudanar da dukkan al’amari. Babu wani maceci, sai bisa ga izininSa. Wannan ne ALLAH Ubangijinku. Ku bauta maSa. Shin baza ku yi tunani ba? --Qur'an 10:3

   To Him is your return all together. [It is] the promise of Allah [which is] truth. Indeed, He begins the [process of] creation and then repeats it that He may reward those who have believed and done righteous deeds, in justice. But those who disbelieved will have a drink of scalding water and a painful punishment for what they used to deny. <> zuwa gare Shi makõmarku take gabã ɗaya, wa'adin Allah gaskiya ne. Haƙĩƙa, Shi ne Yake fara halitta, sa'an nan kuma Ya mayar da ita dõmin Ya sãka wa waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai da ãdalci, kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta sunã da abin sha daga ruwan zãfi, da azãba mai raɗaɗi, sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã yi na kãfirci. = Zuwa gare Shi ne makomarku, dukanku. Wa’adin ALLAH gaskiya ne. shi ne Ya fara halitta, sa’annan Ya maimaita shi, domin Ya sakawa wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, da adalci. Amma ga wadanda suka kafirta, sun jawo wa kansu abin sha daga hamimi, da azaba mai zafi saboda kafircinsu. --Qur'an 10:4

   It is He who made the sun a shining light and the moon a derived light and determined for it phases - that you may know the number of years and account [of time]. Allah has not created this except in truth. He details the signs for a people who know <> Shĩ ne wanda Ya sanya muku rãnã, babban haske, da watã mai haske, kuma Ya ƙaddara shi ga Manzilõli, dõmin ku san ƙidãyar shẽkaru da lissãfi. Allah bai halitta wannan ba, fãce da gaskiya, Yanã bayyana ãyõyi daki-daki dõmin mutãne waɗanda suke sani. = Shi ne wanda Ya mai da rana mai walqiya, da wata mai haske, kuma Ya yi mata fasalin manziloli domin ku koyi yin qirgan shekaru da yin lissafi. ALLAH bai halitta dukan wannan ba, sai domin qayadedden dalili. Yana bayyana ayoyi wa mutanen da suka sani. --Qur'an 10:5

   Indeed, in the alternation of the night and the day and [in] what Allah has created in the heavens and the earth are signs for a people who fear Allah <> Lalle ne a cikin sãɓãwar dare da yini, da abin da Allah Ya halitta a cikin sammai da ƙasa, haƙĩƙaakwai ãyõyi ga mutãne waɗanda suke yin taƙawa. = Lalle, a cikin canzawar dare da rana, da abin da ALLAH YA halatta a cikin sammai da qasa, akwai ayoyi ga mutanen da suke da taqawa. Wanda Rayuwan Duniya Ta Dauke Masu Hankali --Qur'an 10:6

   Indeed, those who do not expect the meeting with Us and are satisfied with the life of this world and feel secure therein and those who are heedless of Our signs <> Lalle ne waɗanda ba su ƙaunar gamuwa da Mũ, kuma suka yarda da rãyuwar dũniya kuma suka natsu da ita, da waɗanda suke gafalallu ne daga ãyõyinMu, = Wadanda ba su zaton gamuwa da mu, kuma rayuwar duniya ta dauke masu hankali, kuma suka wadatu da ita, kuma suka qi kulawa da ayoyinmu; --Qur'an 10:7

   For those their refuge will be the Fire because of what they used to earn. <> Waɗannan matattãrarsu Jahannama ce sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã tsirfãtawa. = wadannan makomansu wuta saboda abin da suka aikata. Allah ne Mai Shiriyar da Muminai --Qur'an 10:8

   Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - their Lord will guide them because of their faith. Beneath them rivers will flow in the Gardens of Pleasure <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai, Ubangijinsu Yanã shiryar da su sabõda ĩmãninsu, ƙõramu sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, a cikin gidãjen Aljannar ni'ima. = Amma ga wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, Ubangijinsu Yana shiryar da su, saboda imaninsu. Qoramu suna gudana daga qarqashinsu a cikin gidajen Aljannar ni’ima. --Qur'an 10:9

   Their call therein will be, "Exalted are You, O Allah," and their greeting therein will be, "Peace." And the last of their call will be, "Praise to Allah, Lord of the worlds!" <> Kiransu a cikinta, "TsarkinKa yã Allah!" Kuma gaisuwarsu a cikinta,"Salãmun", kuma ƙarshen kiransu, cẽwa, "Gõdiya ta tabbata ga Allah Ubangijin halittu." = Adu’arsu a cikinta shi ne: “Subhanaka Allahuma,” gaisuwarsu a cikinta shi ne, “Salam,” kuma qarishen adu’arsu shi ne, “Alhamdu li ALLAH, rabi’alamin.” --Qur'an 10:10

   And if Allah was to hasten for the people the evil [they invoke] as He hastens for them the good, their term would have been ended for them. But We leave the ones who do not expect the meeting with Us, in their transgression, wandering blindly <> Kuma dã Allah Yana gaggãwa ga mutãne da sharri kamar yadda Yake gaggauta musu da alhẽri, haƙĩƙa dã an hukunta ajalinsu zuwa gare su. Sabõda haka Munã barin waɗanda ba su ƙaunar gamuwa da Mu, a cikin kangararsu sunã ta ɗimuwa. = Idan da ALLAH Yana gaggawar sharri ga mutane, kamar yadda suke neman alheri, da an shafe su da dadewa. Amma dai, muna barin wadanda ba su zaton gamuwa da mu a cikin bata suna shirgi. --Qur'an 10:11

   And when affliction touches man, he calls upon Us, whether lying on his side or sitting or standing; but when We remove from him his affliction, he continues [in disobedience] as if he had never called upon Us to [remove] an affliction that touched him. Thus is made pleasing to the transgressors that which they have been doing <> Kuma idan cũta ta shãfi mutum, sai ya kirãye Mu, yanã (kwance) ga sãshensa kõ kuwa zaune, kõ kuwa a tsaye. To, a lõkacin, da Muka kuranye cũtar daga gare shi, sai ya shũɗe kamar ɗai bai kirãye Mu ba zuwa ga wata cũta wadda ta shãfe shi. Kamar wannan ne aka ƙawãta ga maɓannata, abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Idan masifa ta shafi mutum, sai ya kiraye mu yana kwance, ko a zaune, ko a tsaye. Amma da zaran mun sauqaqa masifarsa, sai ya shude kamar bai kiraye mu ba ga sauqaqa wani wahala ba! Ta haka ne aka qawata ayyukan masu laifuka a idanunsu. Daresi Daga Baya --Qur'an 10:12

   And We had already destroyed generations before you when they wronged, and their messengers had come to them with clear proofs, but they were not to believe. Thus do We recompense the criminal people <> Kuma, haƙĩƙa, Mun halakar da al'ummomi daga gabãninku, a lõkacin da suka yi zãlunci, kuma manzanninsu suka jẽ musu da hujjõji bayyanannu, amma ba su kasance sunã ĩmãni ba. Kamar wannan ne, Muke sãkãwa ga mutãne mãsu laifi. = Mun halakar da al’umomi daga gabanninku, a lokacin da suka aikata zalunci. Manzanninsu sun je masu da hujjoji bayyanannu, amma sai suka qi yin imani. Ta haka ne muka sakawa mutane masu laifi. Yanzu Saura Ku --Qur'an 10:13

   Then We made you successors in the land after them so that We may observe how you will do. <> Sa'an nan kuma Muka sanya ku mãsu mayẽwa a cikin ƙasa daga bãyansu, dõmin Mu ga yãya kuke aikatãwa. = Sa’annan muka sanya ku magada ‘Khala’ifa’ a cikin qasa daga bayansu, domin mu ga yadda za kuyi. Kowane Harafi An Lisafta Kuma Da Fasali Na Ikon Allah --Qur'an 10:14

   And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, those who do not expect the meeting with Us say, "Bring us a Qur'an other than this or change it." Say, [O Muhammad], "It is not for me to change it on my own accord. I only follow what is revealed to me. Indeed I fear, if I should disobey my Lord, the punishment of a tremendous Day." <> Kuma idan anã karatun ãyõyĩnMu bayyanannu a kansu, sai waɗanda bã su ƙaunar gawuwa da Mu, su ce: "Ka zo da wani Alƙur'ãni, wanin wannan, ko kuwa ka musunyã shi." Ka ce: "Bã ya kasancẽwa a gare ni in musanyã shi da kaina. Bã ni biyar kõme fãce abin da aka yiwo wahayi zuwa gare ni. Kuma, haƙĩƙa ni inã tsõro idan na sãɓã wa Ubangijina, ga azãbar wani yini mai girma." = Idan ana karatun ayoyinmu zuwa gare su, wadanda ba su zaton gamuwa da mu su ce, “Kawo wami Alqurani baicin wannan, ko ka canza shi!” Ka ce, “Ba ya kasancewa a gare ni, in iya canza shi da kaina. Ni dai ina bin abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ni ne. kuma ina tsoro, idan na saba wa Ubangijina, ga zababar babban rana.” --Qur'an 10:15

   Say, "If Allah had willed, I would not have recited it to you, nor would He have made it known to you, for I had remained among you a lifetime before it. Then will you not reason?" <> Ka ce: "Dã Allah Ya so dã ban karanta shi ba a kanku, kuma dã ban sanar da kũ ba gameda shi, dõmin lalle ne nã zauna a cikinku a zãmani mai tsawo daga gabãnin (fãra saukar) sa. Shin fa, bã ku hankalta?" = Ka ce, “Idan da ALLAH Ya nufa, da ba zan karanta maku shi ba, ko ku san wani abu game da shi. Na zauna a cikinku a duk tsowon rayuwa kafin wannan (kuma kun sanni ni mai hankali ne, da yin gaskiya). Shin ba ku fahimta ne?” --Qur'an 10:16

   So who is more unjust than he who invents a lie about Allah or denies His signs? Indeed, the criminals will not succeed <> "Sabõda haka wãne ne mafi Zãlunci daga wanda ya ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah, kõ kuwa ya ƙaryata ãyõyinSa? Haƙĩƙa, mãsu laifibã su cin nasara!" = Shin wane ne mafi zalunci da wanda ya qirqiro qarya game da ALLAH, ko ya qaryata ayoyinSa. Haqiqa masu laifi basu taba cin nasara. --Qur'an 10:17

   And they worship other than Allah that which neither harms them nor benefits them, and they say, "These are our intercessors with Allah " Say, "Do you inform Allah of something He does not know in the heavens or on the earth?" Exalted is He and high above what they associate with Him <> Kuma sunã bautã wa, baicin Allah, abin da bã ya cũtar dasu kuma bã ya amfãninsu, kuma sunã cẽwa: "Waɗannan ne macẽtanmu a wurin Allah."Ka ce: "Shin, kunã bai wa Allah lãbãri ne, ga abin da bai sani ba, a cikin sammai ko a cikin ƙasa? TsarkinSa ya tabbata kuma Yã ɗaukaka daga gabin da duk suke yin shirki da Shi." = Suna bautawa baicin ALLAH abin da ba shi da ikon cutar da su ko amfanad da su, kuma su ce, “Wadannan ne macetanmu a wurin ALLAH!” Ka ce, “Shin kuna sanar da ALLAH ne ga abin da bai sani ba a cikin sammai ko a cikin qasa?” TsarkinSa ya tabbata. Shi ne mafi daukaka; nesa da bukatan mataimaka. --Qur'an 10:18

   And mankind was not but one community [united in religion], but [then] they differed. And if not for a word that preceded from your Lord, it would have been judged between them [immediately] concerning that over which they differ. <> Kuma mutãne ba su kasance ba fãce al'umma guda, sa'an nan kuma suka sãɓã wa jũna, kuma ba dõmin wata kalma ba wadda ta gabãta daga Ubangijinka, dã an yi hukunci a tsakãninsu a kan abin da yake a cikinsa suke sãɓã wa jũna. = Mutane da al’umma daya ne, sai suka saba wa juna. Idan ba domin kalmar quduri wanda Ubangijinka Ya riga Ya yi ba, da an hukunta su nan da nan game da saba wan da suka yi wa juna. Mu’jizan Alqurani Zai Bayyana Ne Bayan Muhammad --Qur'an 10:19

   And they say, "Why is a sign not sent down to him from his Lord?" So say, "The unseen is only for Allah [to administer], so wait; indeed, I am with you among those who wait." <> Kuma sunã cẽwa: "Don me ba a saukar da wata ãyã ba a gare shi, daga Ubangijinsa?" To, ka ce: "Abin sani kawai, gaibi ga Allah yake. Sai ku yi jira. Lalle ne nĩ, tãre da ku, inã daga mãsu jira." = Suna cewa, “Don me ba a saukar da wata mu’jiza ba gare shi daga Ubangijinsa?” Ka ce, “ “Gaibi na ALLAH ne; saboda haka sai ku jira, ni ma ina jira tare da ku.” --Qur'an 10:20

   And when We give the people a taste of mercy after adversity has touched them, at once they conspire against Our verses. Say, "Allah is swifter in strategy." Indeed, Our messengers record that which you conspire <> Kuma idan Muka ɗanɗanã wa mutãne wata rahama, a bãyan wata cũta tã shãfe su, sai gã su da mãkirci a cikin ãyõyinMu. Ka ce: "Allah ne mafi gaggãwar (sakamakon) mãkirci." Lalle ne ManzanninMu sunã rubũta abin da kuke yi na mãkirci. = Idan muka dandana wa mutane wata rahamah, bayan masifa ta shafe su, nan da nan sai su yi makirci a kan ayoyinmu! Ka ce, “ALLAH ne mai mafi gaggawan sakamakon makirci. Saboda manzanninMu suna rubuta kome da suke yi na makirci.” --Qur'an 10:21

   It is He who enables you to travel on land and sea until, when you are in ships and they sail with them by a good wind and they rejoice therein, there comes a storm wind and the waves come upon them from everywhere and they assume that they are surrounded, supplicating Allah, sincere to Him in religion, "If You should save us from this, we will surely be among the thankful." <> Shĩ ne wanda Yake tafiyar da ku a cikin tudu da (kuma) tẽku, sai idan kun kasance a cikin jirãge, su gudãna tãre da su da iska mai dãɗi, kuma su yi farin ciki da ita, sai wata gũguwa ta je wa jirãgen, kuma tãguwar ruwa ta jẽ musu daga kõwane wuri, kuma su tabbata cẽwa sũ, an kẽwaye su, sai su kirãyi Allah, sunã mãsu tsarkake addini gare Shi, (sunã cẽwa): Lalle ne idanKa kuɓutar da mu daga wannan, haƙĩƙa munã kasancẽwa daga mãsu gõdiya. = Shi ne wanda Ya tafiyad da ku a kan tudu da teku. Idan kun kasance a cikin girage, kuma kuna shawagi cikin iska mai kyau. Sa’annan lokacin da suke jin dadi a cikin ta, sai goguwar iska ta huro, kuma taguwa ta mamaye su kowane gefe. Lokacin da kenan za su kira ALLAH, suna masu adu’ar ba da kai na gaskiya gare Shi da cewa: “Idan Ka kubutar da mu daga wannan, to, za mu zama masu godina na kullum.” --Qur'an 10:22

   But when He saves them, at once they commit injustice upon the earth without right. O mankind, your injustice is only against yourselves, [being merely] the enjoyment of worldly life. Then to Us is your return, and We will inform you of what you used to do. <> To, a lõkacin da Ya kuɓutar da su, sai, gã su sunã zãlunci a cikin ƙasa, bã da wanĩ hakki ba. Yã ku mutãne! Abin sani kawai, zãluncinku a kanku yake, a bisa rãyuwar dũniya. Sa'an nan kuma zuwa gare Mu makõmarku take, sa'an nan Mu bã ku lãbãri game da abin da kuka kasance kunã aikatãwa, = Amma da zaran Ya kubutar da su, sai ga su suna qeta haddi a qasa, ba da wani haqqi ba. Ya ku mutane, zaluncinku don kan ku ne. Kun sa abin rayuwar duniya ya dauke maku hankali, sa’annan gare mu ne makomarku, sa’annan za mu sanar da ku ga dukan abin da kuka aikata. --Qur'an 10:23

   The example of [this] worldly life is but like rain which We have sent down from the sky that the plants of the earth absorb - [those] from which men and livestock eat - until, when the earth has taken on its adornment and is beautified and its people suppose that they have capability over it, there comes to it Our command by night or by day, and We make it as a harvest, as if it had not flourished yesterday. Thus do We explain in detail the signs for a people who give thought. <> Abin sani kawai, misãlin rãyuwar dũniya kamar ruwa ne Muka saukar da shi daga sama, sa'an nan tsiron ƙasa ya garwaya da shi. Daga abin da mutãne da dabbõbi suke ci, har idan ƙasa ta riƙi zinãriyarta kuma ta yi ƙawa, kuma mutãnenta suka zaci cẽwa sũ ne mãsu ĩkon yi a kanta, sai umurninMu ya je mata da dare kõ kuma da rãna, sai Mu maishẽta girbabba kamar ba ta wadãta ba a jiya. Kamar wannan ne Muke rarrabe ãyõyi, daki-daki, ga mutãne waɗanda suke tunãni. = Ga yadda misalin rayuwar duniya take: muna saukar da ruwa daga sama domin mu fitar da tsiron qasa iri-iri da shi, kuma mu danadi abinci wa mutane da dabbobi. Sa’annan, a lokacin da aka kammala qawata qasa, kuma mutanen ta suka zaci cewa su ne suke da iko a kanta, sai umurninMu ya zo da dare ko da rana, Mu maishe ta duka bakarare, kamar da babu wani abu jiya. Ta haka muke bayyana ayoyin mu wa mutanen da suke tunani. --Qur'an 10:24

   And Allah invites to the Home of Peace and guides whom He wills to a straight path <> Kuma Allah Yanã kira zuwa ga gidan aminci, kuma, Yanã shiryar da wanda Yake so zuwa ga tafarki madaidaici. = ALLAH Yana kira zuwa ga gidan aminci, kuma Yana shiryar da wanda Ya so a kan hanya madaidaici. Zaman Aljannah Da Jahannamah Na Har Abada Ne --Qur'an 10:25

   For them who have done good is the best [reward] and extra. No darkness will cover their faces, nor humiliation. Those are companions of Paradise; they will abide therein eternally <> Waɗanda suka kyautata yi, sunã da abu mai kyãwo kuma da ƙari, wata ƙũra bã ta rufe fuskõkinsu, kuma haka wani ƙasƙanci. waɗancan ne abokan Aljanna, sunã madawwama a cikinta. = Ga masu adalci, za yi masu ninkin ba ninkin lada. Wata rashi ko kunya ba za ta rufe fuskokinsu ba. Wa’annan su ne mazaunan Aljannah; wurin zaman su ke nan na har abada. --Qur'an 10:26

   But they who have earned [blame for] evil doings - the recompense of an evil deed is its equivalent, and humiliation will cover them. They will have from Allah no protector. It will be as if their faces are covered with pieces of the night - so dark [are they]. Those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi tsirfar mũnanan ayyuka, sakamakon mummuna da kamarsa yake, kuma ƙasƙanci yanã rufe su. Bã su da wani matsari daga Allah, kamar an rufe fuskokinsu da guntãyen ƙirãruwa daga dare mai duhu. Waɗannan ne abõkan wuta, sunã madawwama a cikinta. = Amma ga wadanda suka aikata munanan ayyuka, sakamakon su daidai ne da mummunar ayyukansu. Kunyatarwa shi ne rabonsu, kuma babu wani baicin ALLAH da zai kare su. Fuskokinsu zai yi kamar an mamayesu da qiraruwan duhun dare. Su ne mazaunan wuta; wurin zaman su kenan na har abada. --Qur'an 10:27

   And [mention, O Muhammad], the Day We will gather them all together - then We will say to those who associated others with Allah, "[Remain in] your place, you and your 'partners.' " Then We will separate them, and their "partners" will say, "You did not used to worship us, <> Kuma a rãnar da Muke tãra su gabã ɗaya, sa'an nan kuma Mu ce wa waɗanda suka yi shirki, "Ku kãma matsayinku, kũ da abũbuwan shirkĩnku." Sa'an nan Mu rarrabe a tsakãninsu, kuma abũbuwan shirkinsu su ce: "Bã mũ kuka kasance kunã bauta wa ba." = Kumar a ranar da muka tara su duka, za mu ce wa wadanda suka yi shirka, “Mun tara ku, ku da abubuwan shirkinku.” Sa’annan za mu sa su tukari junan su, kuma wanda suke shirki da su za su ce da su, “Mu bamu da sanin cewa kun yi shirka da mu.” --Qur'an 10:28

   And sufficient is Allah as a witness between us and you that we were of your worship unaware." <> "To, kuma Allah Yã isa zama shaida a tsakãninmu da tsakãninku. Haƙĩƙa mun kasance ba mu san kõme ba na bautãwarku a gare mu!" = “ALLAH Shi ne ma’ishin shaida a tsakanin mu da ku, cewa ba mu san kome ba, samsam, na bautawarku a gare mu.” --Qur'an 10:29

   There, [on that Day], every soul will be put to trial for what it did previously, and they will be returned to Allah, their master, the Truth, and lost from them is whatever they used to invent. <> A can ne kõwane rai yake jarraba abin da ya bãyar bãshi, kuma aka mayar da su zuwa ga Allah, Majiɓincinsu Tabbatacce kuma, abin da suka kasance sunã ƙirƙirãwa ya ɓace musu. = Sa’alin da kowane rai za ta duba duk abin da ta aikata. Za mayar da su zuwa ga ALLAH, Majibincinsu na gaskiya, kuma abin shirkansu da suka qirqiro za su shika su. --Qur'an 10:30

   Say, "Who provides for you from the heaven and the earth? Or who controls hearing and sight and who brings the living out of the dead and brings the dead out of the living and who arranges [every] matter?" They will say, "Allah," so say, "Then will you not fear Him?" <> Ka ce: "Wãne ne Yake azurtã ku daga sama da ƙasa? Shin kõ kuma Wãne ne Yake mallakar jĩ da ganĩ, kuma Wãne ne Yake fitar da mai rai daga mamaci, kuma Ya fitar da mamaci daga mai rai, Kuma Wãne ne Yake shirya al'amari?" To, zã su ce: "Allah ne." To, ka ce: "Shin fa, bã zã ku yi taƙawa ba?" = Ka ce, “Wane ne yake arzuta ku daga sama da qasa? Shin, wane ne yake iko da dukan ji da gani? Kuma wane ne yake fitar da mai rai daga mamaci, kuma ya fitar da mamaci daga mai rai? Kuma wane ne yake iko da kome?” Za su ce, “ALLAH ne.” To, ka ce, “To mene ne yasa baza ku kiyaye dokoki ba?” --Qur'an 10:31

   For that is Allah, your Lord, the Truth. And what can be beyond truth except error? So how are you averted? <> To, Wancan ne Allah, Ubangijinku Tobbatacce. To, mẽne ne a bãyan gaskiya fãce ɓãta? To, yãya ake karkatar da ku? = ALLAH ke nan, Ubangijinku na gaskiya. Mene ne a bayan gaskiya, banda qarya? Yaya zaku yi wasti da duk wannan? --Qur'an 10:32

   Thus the word of your Lord has come into effect upon those who defiantly disobeyed - that they will not believe. <> Kamar wancan ne kalmar Ubangijinka, ta tabbata a kan waɗanda suka yi fãsiƙanci, cẽwa haƙĩƙa sũ, bã zã su yi ĩmãni ba. = Abin da hukuncin Ubangijinka yake yi kenan da wadanda suka fi son su zama mugaye: cewa baza su yi imani ba. Ku Lura Da Abubuwan Shirkinku --Qur'an 10:33

   Say, "Are there of your 'partners' any who begins creation and then repeats it?" Say, "Allah begins creation and then repeats it, so how are you deluded?" <> Ka ce: "Shin, daga abũbuwan shirkinku akwai wanda yake fãra halitta, sa'an nan kuma ya mayar da ita?" Ka ce: "Allah ne Yake fãra halitta, sa'an nan kuma Ya mayar da ita. To, yãyã akejũyar da ku?" = Ka ce, “Shin, daga abubuwan shirkinku akwai wanda yake fara halitta, sa’annan ya maimaita shi?” Ka ce, “ALLAH ne Yake fara halitta, sa’annan Ya maimaita shi. Yaya ake yaudaranku?” --Qur'an 10:34

   Say, "Are there of your 'partners' any who guides to the truth?" Say, "Allah guides to the truth. So is He who guides to the truth more worthy to be followed or he who guides not unless he is guided? Then what is [wrong] with you - how do you judge?" <> Ka ce: "Shin, daga abũbuwan shirkinku akwai wanda yake shiryarwa zuwa ga gaskiya?" Ka ce: "Allah ne Yake shiryarwa zuwa ga gaskiya. Shin fa, wanda Yake shiryarwa ne mafi cancantar a bi Shi, ko kuwa wanda bã ya shiryarwa fãce dai a shiryar da shi? To, mẽne ne a gare ku? Yãya kuke yin hukunci?" = Ka ce, “Shin, daga abubuwan shirkinku akwai wanda yake shiryarwa zuwa ga gaskiya?” Ka ce, “ALLAH ne Yake shiryarwa zuwa ga gaskiya. Shin fa, wanda yake shiryarwa ne mafi cancantar a bi Shi, ko kuwa wanda ba ya shiryarwa, sai dai yana bukatar shiryarwa ne shi ma? Mene ne ke damunku da yadda kuke yin hukunci?” --Qur'an 10:35

   And most of them follow not except assumption. Indeed, assumption avails not against the truth at all. Indeed, Allah is Knowing of what they do. <> Kuma mafi yawansu bã su biyar kõme fãce zato. Lalle ne zato bã ya wadãtar da kõme daga gaskiya. Lalle Allah ne Masani ga abin da suke aikatãwa. = Akasarinsu ba su bin kome sai dai kintatawa, kuma kintata ba ya yin gurbin gaskiya. ALLAH ne masani ga dukan abin da suke aikatawa. Allah ne Kadai Mai Wallafa Alqurani --Qur'an 10:36

   And it was not [possible] for this Qur'an to be produced by other than Allah, but [it is] a confirmation of what was before it and a detailed explanation of the [former] Scripture, about which there is no doubt, from the Lord of the worlds. <> Kuma wannan Alƙur'ãni bai kasance ga a ƙirƙira shi ba daga wanin Allah, kuma amma shi gaskatawar wannan ne da yake a gabãninsa da bayãnin hukuncin littãffan Allah, Bãbu shakka a cikinsa, daga Ubangijin halittu yake. = Wannan Alqurani bai kasance wani ya wallafa shi ba baicin ALLAH. Yana gaskata dukan na gabaninsa, kuma ya bada cikaccen dalla dallan littafi. Ba shi da ajizi, saboda ya zo ne daga wurin Ubangijin talikai. --Qur'an 10:37

   Or do they say [about the Prophet], "He invented it?" Say, "Then bring forth a surah like it and call upon [for assistance] whomever you can besides Allah, if you should be truthful." <> Kõ sunã cẽwa, "Yã ƙirƙira shi?" Ka ce: "Ku zo da sũra guda misãlinsa, kuma ku kirãyi wanda kuka iya duka, baicin Allah, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya." = Idan suka ce, “Ya qirqiro shi ne,” ka ce, “To, ku kawo Surah daya misalinsa, sa’annan ku gaiyato duk wanda kuke so, baicin ALLAH, idan kun kasance kuna da gaskiya.” --Qur'an 10:38

   Rather, they have denied that which they encompass not in knowledge and whose interpretation has not yet come to them. Thus did those before them deny. Then observe how was the end of the wrongdoers. <> Ã'a, sun ƙaryata game da abin da ba su kẽwaye da saninsa ba, kuma fassararsa ba ta riga ta jẽ musu ba. Kamar waɗancan ne waɗanda suke a gabãninsu. Sai ka dũba, yãya ãƙibar azzãlumai ta kasance? = Lalle, sun qaryata wannan kafin su jarraba saninsa, kuma kafin su fahimce shi. Kamar haka ne wadanda suka gabata suka qaryata. Saboda haka, sai ka lura da yadda aqibar azzalumai ta kasance. --Qur'an 10:39

   And of them are those who believe in it, and of them are those who do not believe in it. And your Lord is most knowing of the corrupters <> Kuma daga cikinsu akwai wanda yake yin ĩmãni da Shi, kuma daga cikinsu akwai wanda bã ya yin ĩmãni da Shi. Kuma Ubangijinka ne Mafi sani ga maɓarnata. = Daga cikinsu akwai masu imani da shi, alhali wasu sun basu yi imani ba da shi. Kuma Ubangijinka ne Mafi sanin mufsidai. --Qur'an 10:40

   And if they deny you, [O Muhammad], then say, "For me are my deeds, and for you are your deeds. You are disassociated from what I do, and I am disassociated from what you do." <> Kuma idan sun ƙaryata ka, to, ka ce: "Inã da aikĩna kuma kunã da aikinku, kũ kuɓutattu ne daga abin da nake aikatãwa kuma ni kuɓutacce ne daga abin da kuke aikatãwa." = Idan suka qaryata ka, to, ka ce, “Ina da ayyuka na, kuma kuna da ayyukanku. Babu laifi a kan ku ga duk abin da nike yi, kuma babu laifi akai na ga duk abin da kuke yi.” --Qur'an 10:41

   And among them are those who listen to you. But can you cause the deaf to hear, although they will not use reason? <> Kuma daga cikinsu akwai waɗanda suke saurare zuwa gare ka. Shin fa, kai kana jiyar da kurma, kuma kõ dã sun kasance bã su hankalta? = Daga cikinsu akwai wadanda suke saurarenka, amma shin, zaka iya ka sa kurma ya ji, alhali kuwa ba su fahimta? mutane su suke zabar hanyan tafarkinsu da kansu --Qur'an 10:42

   And among them are those who look at you. But can you guide the blind although they will not [attempt to] see? <> Kuma daga cikinsu akwai wanda yake tsõkaci zuwa gare ka. Shin fa, kai kana shiryar da makãfi, kuma kõ dã sun kasance bã su gani? = Daga cikinsu akwai wadanda suke kallonka, amma shin, zaka iya ka shiryar da makafi, alhali kuwa ba su gani? --Qur'an 10:43

   Indeed, Allah does not wrong the people at all, but it is the people who are wronging themselves. <> Lalle ne Allah ba Ya zãluntar mutãne da kõme, amma mutãnen ne ke zãluntar kansu. = Lalle ne, ALLAH baya zaluntar mutane da kome; amma mutane ne suke zaluntar kansu. --Qur'an 10:44

   And on the Day when He will gather them, [it will be] as if they had not remained [in the world] but an hour of the day, [and] they will know each other. Those will have lost who denied the meeting with Allah and were not guided <> Kuma rãnar da Yake tãra su, kamar ba su zauna ba fãce sa'a guda daga yini. Sunã gãne jũna a tsakãninsu. Haƙĩƙa, waɗanda suka ƙaryata game da gamuwa da Allah sun yi hasãra. Kuma ba su kasance mãsu shiryuwa ba. = A ranar da zai tara dukansu, za su ji kamar tsowon rayuwarsu a nan duniya sa’a guda ce na yini, sa’an da suka hadu. Masu hasara na ainihi su ne wadanda suka qaryata haduwa da ALLAH; kuma suka fi son su zama ba shiryayyu ba. --Qur'an 10:45

   And whether We show you some of what We promise them, [O Muhammad], or We take you in death, to Us is their return; then, [either way], Allah is a witness concerning what they are doing <> Kuma imma dai, haƙĩƙa, Mu nũna maka sãshen abin da Muke yi musu alkawari, kõ kuwa Mu karɓi ranka, to, zuwa gare Mu makõmarsu take. Sa'an nan kuma Allah ne shaida a kan abin da suke aikatãwa. = Imma dai mun gwada maka wasu (azabar da) muka yi masu alkawari, ko muka karbi ranka gabanin haka, zuwa gareMu ne makomarsu. ALLAH ne shaida a kan duk abin da suke aikatawa. --Qur'an 10:46

   And for every nation is a messenger. So when their messenger comes, it will be judged between them in justice, and they will not be wronged <> Kuma ga kõwace al'umma akwai Manzo. Sa'an nan idan Manzonsu ya je, sai a yi hukunci a tsakãninsu da ãdalci, kuma sũ, bã a zãluntar su. = Kumar ga kowace al’umma akwai manzo. Sa’annan idan manzonsu ya zo, sai a yi hukunci a tsakaninsu da adalci, ba tare da zaluntar su ba ko kadan. --Qur'an 10:47

   And they say, "When is [the fulfillment of] this promise, if you should be truthful?" <> Kuma sunã cẽwa, "A yaushe wannan wa'adi zai auku, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya?" = Suna qalubalenta: “A yaushe ne wannan wa’adin zai auku, idan kun kasance masu gaskiya? Manzo Ba shi Da Wani Iko --Qur'an 10:48

   Say, "I possess not for myself any harm or benefit except what Allah should will. For every nation is a [specified] term. When their time has come, then they will not remain behind an hour, nor will they precede [it]." <> Ka ce: "Ba na mallaka wa kaina wata cũta, haka kuma wani amfãni, sai abin da Allah Ya so. Ga kõwace al'umma akwai ajali, idan ajalinsu ya zo, to, bã zã su yi jinkiri daga gare shi ba, kõ dã sã'ã guda, kuma bã zã su gabãta ba." = Ka ce, “Ba ni da wani iko in cuci kaina, ko in amfani kaina; sai kawai abin da ALLAH Ya nufa zai faru.” Ga kowace al’umma akwai ajali. Idan ajalinsu ya zo, ba za su yi jinkiri da shi ba da sa’a guda, ko su qara shi. --Qur'an 10:49

   Say, "Have you considered: if His punishment should come to you by night or by day - for which [aspect] of it would the criminals be impatient?" <> Ka ce: "Shin, kun gani, idan azãbarSa ta zo muku da dare ko da rãna? Mẽne ne daga gare shimãsu laifi suke nẽman gaggãwarsa?" = Ka ce, “Kun gani idan azabarSa ta zo maku da dare ko da rana, shin mene ne ke gare shi da masu laifi suke hanzari. --Qur'an 10:50

   Then is it that when it has [actually] occurred you will believe in it? Now? And you were [once] for it impatient <> Shin sa'an nan kuma idan har ya auku, kun yi ĩmãni da shi? Ashe? Yanzu kuwa, alhãli kun kasance game da shi kunã nẽman gaggãwar aukuwarsa? = “Idan har ta auku, za ku yi imani da shi? Ashe? Yanzu kuwa, alhali da kuna masu qalubalentar aukuwarsa?” --Qur'an 10:51

   Then it will be said to those who had wronged, "Taste the punishment of eternity; are you being recompensed except for what you used to earn?" <> Sa'an nan kuma aka ce ga waɗanda suka yi zãlunci, "Ku ɗanɗani azãbar dawwama! Shin, anã sãka muku fãce da abin da kuka kasance kuna aikatãwa?" = Sa’annan za ce ga wadanda suka tabka zalunci, “Ku dandani azabar dawwama. Shin, ba za saka maku daidai da abin da kuka aikata ba?” --Qur'an 10:52

   And they ask information of you, [O Muhammad], "Is it true?" Say, "Yes, by my Lord. Indeed, it is truth; and you will not cause failure [to Allah]." <> Kuma sunã tambayar ka: Shin gaskiya ne? Ka ce: "Ĩ, ina rantsuwa da Ubangijĩna. Lalle gaskiya ne, kuma ba ku zama mãsu buwãya ba." = Suna qalubalentarka: “Shin gaskiya ne zai auku?” ka ce, “Ey, qwarai, na rantse da Ubangijina, wannan gaskiya ne, kuma ba za ku taba kubucewa ba.” Nawa ne Kudin Imani --Qur'an 10:53

   And if each soul that wronged had everything on earth, it would offer it in ransom. And they will confide regret when they see the punishment; and they will be judged in justice, and they will not be wronged <> Kuma dã kõwane rai wanda ya yi zãlunci yã mallaki duka abin da yake a cikin ƙasa, to, dã yã yi fansa da shi. Kuma suka dinga nadãma a lõkacin da suka ga azãba. Sa'an nan aka yi hukunci a tsakãninsu da ãdalci, kuma bã zã a zãlunce su ba. = Idan da kowane azzalumin rai ya mallaki kome da ke qasa, da za ta bada shi fansa. Za su yi nadama a lokacin da za su ga azaba. Za yi masu hukunci da adalci, ba tare da zalunci ba ko kadan. --Qur'an 10:54

   Unquestionably, to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. Unquestionably, the promise of Allah is truth, but most of them do not know <> To! Haƙĩƙa Allah Ya mallaki abin da yake a cikin sammai da ƙasa. To! Haƙĩƙa wa'adin Allah gaskiya ne. Amma kuma mafi yawansu ba su sani ba. = Haqiqa, ALLAH ne Ya mallaki duk abin da ke cikin sammai da qasa. Haqiqa, wa’adin ALLAH gaskiya ne, amma akasarinsu basu sani ba. --Qur'an 10:55

   He gives life and causes death, and to Him you will be returned <> Shi ne Yake rãyarwa kuma Yake matarwa. Kuma zuwa gare Shi ne ake mayar da ku. = Shi ne Yake rayarwa kuma Yake matarwa, kuma zuwa gare Shi ne ake mayar da ku. --Qur'an 10:56

   O mankind, there has to come to you instruction from your Lord and healing for what is in the breasts and guidance and mercy for the believers. <> Ya ku mutãne! Lalle wa'azi yã jẽ muku daga Ubangijinku, da waraka ga abin da yake a cikin ƙirãza, da shiriya da rahama ga muminai. = Ya ku mutane, fadakarwace nan ta zo maku daga Ubangijinku, kuma da waraka ga duk abin da ke damun zukatarku, da shirya, da rahamah ga mu’minai. Mu’minai Za Su More --Qur'an 10:57

   Say, "In the bounty of Allah and in His mercy - in that let them rejoice; it is better than what they accumulate." <> Ka ce: "Da falalar Allah da rahamarSa. Sai su yi farin ciki da wannan." Shĩ ne mafi alhẽri daga abin da suke tãrãwa. = Ka ce, “Da falalar ALLAH da rahamarSa za su more.” Wannan shi ne mafi alheri daga wani dukiyan da za su tara. Bi’lAdama Mai Haramta Abubuwan Ci --Qur'an 10:58

   Say, "Have you seen what Allah has sent down to you of provision of which you have made [some] lawful and [some] unlawful?" Say, "Has Allah permitted you [to do so], or do you invent [something] about Allah?" <> Ka ce: "Shin, kun ga abin da Allah Ya saukar sabõda ku na arziki, sai kuka sanya hukuncin haramci da halacci a gare shi?" Ka ce: "Shin, Allah ne Ya yi muku izni, ko ga Allah kuke ƙirƙirãwar ƙarya?" = Ka ce, “Shin kun lura da abin da ALLAH Ya saukar saboda ku na arziki, sai kuka mai da wasu haram, wasu kuma halal?” Ka ce, “Shin, ALLAH ne Ya baku izinin ku yi haka? Ko, kun qirqiro qarya ne kuka dagana wa ALLAH?” --Qur'an 10:59

   And what will be the supposition of those who invent falsehood about Allah on the Day of Resurrection? Indeed, Allah is full of bounty to the people, but most of them are not grateful." <> Kuma mẽne ne zaton waɗanda suke ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah, a Rãnar ¡iyãma? Lalle haƙĩƙa, Allah Ma, abũcin falala ne a kan mutãne, amma kuma mafi yawansu bã su gõdẽwa. = Shin, ko wadanda suke qirqiro qarya dangane da ALLAH sun bata tunanin za su hadu da Shi kuwa a Ranar Alqiyamah? Lalle ne, ALLAH Mai falalah ne ga mutane, amma akasarinsu basu godewa. Sanin Allah --Qur'an 10:60

   And, [O Muhammad], you are not [engaged] in any matter or recite any of the Qur'an and you [people] do not do any deed except that We are witness over you when you are involved in it. And not absent from your Lord is any [part] of an atom's weight within the earth or within the heaven or [anything] smaller than that or greater but that it is in a clear register. <> Kuma ba ka kasance a cikin wani sha'ani ba, kuma ba ka karanta wani abin karatu daga gare shi ba, kuma ba ku aikata wani aiki ba, fãce Mun kasance Halarce a lõkacin da kuke zubuwa a cikinsa. Kuma wani ma'aunin zarra bã zai yi nĩsa ba daga Ubangijinka a cikin ƙasa, haka kuma a cikin sama, kuma bãbu wanda yake mafi ƙaranci daga haka, kuma bãbu mafi girma, fãce yana a cikin littãfi bayyananne. = Ba ku kasancewa a cikin wani sha’ani, ko ku karanta wani abu cikin Alquran, ko ku aikata wani abu, ba tare da mun kasance shaidu a wurin ba sa’ad da kuke aikata shi. Kuma babu ko da ma’aunin zarrah wanda Ubangijinka ba ya iko da shi, a cikin qasa ko sammai. Kuma babu wani abu mafi qaranci daga haka, ko mafi girma, wanda ba ya rubuce a cikin babban littafi. --Qur'an 10:61

   Unquestionably, [for] the allies of Allah there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve <> To, Lalle ne masõyan Allah bãbu tsõro a kansu, kuma bã zã su kasance sunã yin baƙin ciki ba. = Lalle ne, masoyan ALLAH ba su da wani abi tsoro, kuma ba za su kasance suna yin baqin ciki ba. --Qur'an 10:62

   Those who believed and were fearing Allah <> Waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma suka kasance sunã yin taƙawa. = Su ne wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayuka na qwarai. --Qur'an 10:63

   For them are good tidings in the worldly life and in the Hereafter. No change is there in the words of Allah. That is what is the great attainment. <> Sunã da bushãra a cikin rãyuwar dũniya da ta Lãhira. Bãbu musanyãwa ga kalmõmin Allah. Wancan shi ne babban rabo mai girma, = A gare su, akwai bishara da farin cikin rayuwar duniya, da ta Lahira. Wannan shi ne hukuncin ALLAH da babu musanyawa. Wannan shi ne babban rabo mafi girma. --Qur'an 10:64

   And let not their speech grieve you. Indeed, honor [due to power] belongs to Allah entirely. He is the Hearing, the Knowing. <> Kada maganarsu ta sanya ka a cikin baƙin ciki. Lalle ne alfarma ga Allah take gaba ɗaya. Shi ne Mai jĩ, Masani. = Kada maganarsu ta sa ka baqin ciki. dukan izzah na ALLAH ne. shi ne Mai ji, Masani. --Qur'an 10:65

   Unquestionably, to Allah belongs whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth. And those who invoke other than Allah do not [actually] follow [His] "partners." They follow not except assumption, and they are not but falsifying <> To! Haƙĩƙa Allah Yanã da mulkin wanda ke a cikin sammai da wanda ke a cikin ƙasa kuma waɗanda suke kiran wanin Allah, bã su biyar waɗansu abõkan tarẽwa (ga Allah a MulkinSa). Bã su biyar kõme fãce zato. Kuma ba su zama ba fãce sunã ƙiri faɗi kawai. = Lalle ne, ALLAH ne mamallakin kowa da ke cikin sammai da kowa da ke qasa. Wadanda suke kiran wani abin bauta baicin ALLAH ba su bin kome. Suna zato ne kawai kamar suna bin wani abu. Cinci ne kawai suke yi. --Qur'an 10:66

   It is He who made for you the night to rest therein and the day, giving sight. Indeed in that are signs for a people who listen. <> Shĩ ne wanda Ya sanya muku dare, dõmin ku natsu a cikinsa, da yini mai sanya a yi gani. Lalle ne a cikin wannan akwai ãyõyi ga mutãne waɗanda sukẽ ji. = Shi ne wanda Ya yi maku dare domin ku huta a cikinsa, kuma ya yi rana saboda gani. Wa’annan ayoyi ne ga mutanen da suke ji. Babban Sabo --Qur'an 10:67

   They have said, "Allah has taken a son." Exalted is He; He is the [one] Free of need. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. You have no authority for this [claim]. Do you say about Allah that which you do not know? <> Suka ce: "Allah Ya riƙi ɗa." Tsarkinsa yã tabbata! Shi ne wadãtacce Yanã da mallakar abin da yake, a cikin sammai da abin da yake a cikin ƙasa, A wurinku bãbu wani dalĩli game da wannan! Shin, kunã faɗar abin da ba ku sani ba game da Allah? = Suka ce, “ALLAH YA haifi da!” TsarkinSa ya tabbata! Shi ne wadatacce. Shi ne mamallakin kome da kome da ke cikin sammai da abin da ke cikin qasa. Ba ku da hujjan da ke qarfafa masu irin wannan sabo. Shin, kuna fadar abin da baku sani ba ne game da ALLAH? --Qur'an 10:68

   Say, "Indeed, those who invent falsehood about Allah will not succeed." <> Ka ce: "Haƙĩƙa waɗanda suke ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah, bã zã su ci nasara ba." = Ka zayyana: “Wadanda suka qirqira qarya game da ALLAH ba za su yi nasara ba.” --Qur'an 10:69

   [For them is brief] enjoyment in this world; then to Us is their return; then We will make them taste the severe punishment because they used to disbelieve <> Jin dãɗi ne a cikin dũniya, sa'an nan kuma makõmarsu zuwa gare Mu take, sa'an nan Mu ɗanɗana musu azãba mai tsanani sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã yi na kãfirci. = Za basu rabonsu na jin dadinsu na qayadden lokaci a nan duniya, sa’annan makomarsu gare Mu ne, sa’annan mu dandana masu azaba mai tsanani saboda kafircinsu. --Qur'an 10:70

   And recite to them the news of Noah, when he said to his people, "O my people, if my residence and my reminding of the signs of Allah has become burdensome upon you - then I have relied upon Allah. So resolve upon your plan and [call upon] your associates. Then let not your plan be obscure to you. Then carry it out upon me and do not give me respite. <> Kuma ka karanta musu lãbãrin Nũhu, a lõkacin da ya ce wa mutãnensa, "Ya mutãnẽna! Idan matsayĩna da tunãtarwata ameda ãyõyin Allah sun kasance sun yi nauyi a kanku, to, ga Allah na dõgara. Sai ku tãra al'amarinku, kũ da abũbuwan shirkinku, sa'annan kuma kada al'amarinku ya kasance rufaffe a kanku, sa'an nan kuma ku kashe ni, kada ku yi mini jinkiri." = Kumar ka karanta masu labarin Nuhu. A lokacin da ya ce wa mutanensa, “Ya mutanena, Idan matsayina da tunatarwata game da ayoyin ALLAH sun yi nauyi a kanku, to, ni na dogara ga ALLAH. Sai ku tara al’amarinku, ku tare da manyanku, sa’annan ku yanke shawara tsakaninku, sa’annan ku bari in sani ba tare da bata lokaci ba. --Qur'an 10:71

   And if you turn away [from my advice] then no payment have I asked of you. My reward is only from Allah, and I have been commanded to be of the Muslims." <> "Kuma idan kuka jũya bãya, to, ban tambaye ku wata ijãra ba. ljãrata ba ta zama ba fãce daga Allah, kuma an umurce ni da in kasance daga mãsu sallamãwa." = “Idan kuka juya baya, to, ban tambaye ku wata ijara ba. Ijarata daga ALLAH ta ke. An umurce ni da in zama cikin muslimai.” --Qur'an 10:72

   And they denied him, so We saved him and those with him in the ship and made them successors, and We drowned those who denied Our signs. Then see how was the end of those who were warned. <> Sai suka ƙaryata shi, sa'an nan Muka kuɓutar da shi da wanda yake tãre da shi, a cikin jirgi, kuma Muka sanya su mãsu mayẽwa, kuma Muka nutsar da waɗanda suka ƙaryata ãyõyinMu. Sai ka dũba yadda ãƙibar waɗanda aka yi wa gargaɗi ta kasance. = Sai suka qaryata shi, sa’annan Muka kubutar da shi da wadanda suke tare da shi a cikin jirgi; muka zama da su masu gado. Kuma muka nutsar da wadanda suka qaryata ayoyinMu. Sai ka lura da yadda aqibar wadanda aka yi wa gargadi ta kasance. Bi’Adama Sun Nace Wa Zunubansu Na Farko --Qur'an 10:73

   Then We sent after him messengers to their peoples, and they came to them with clear proofs. But they were not to believe in that which they had denied before. Thus We seal over the hearts of the transgressors <> Sa'an nan kuma Muka aika waɗansu Manzanni daga bãyansa zuwa ga mutãnensu, suka jẽmusu da hujjõji bayyanannu, to, ba su kasance zã su yi ĩmãni ba sabõda sun ƙaryata shi a gabani. Kamar wannan ne Muke rufẽwa a kan zukãtan mãsu ta'addi. = Sa’annan kuma muka aika wadansu manzanni daga bayansa zuwa ga mutanensu, kuma suka nuna masu hujjoji bayyanannu. Amma basu kasance za su yi imani ba ga abin da suka qaryata a gabani. Ta haka ne muka rufe zukatan masu ta’adi. --Qur'an 10:74

   Then We sent after them Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his establishment with Our signs, but they behaved arrogantly and were a criminal people <> Sa'an nan kuma a bãyansu Muka aika Mũsa da Hãrũna zuwa ga Fir'auna da mashãwartansa, tãre da ãyõyinMu. Sai suka kangara kuma sun kasance mutãne mãsu laifi. = Sa’annan kuma daga bayansu muka aika Musa da Haruna zuwa ga Fir’auna da qungiyansa, da ayoyinmu. Amma sai suka kangare; suka zama mutane masu laifi. --Qur'an 10:75

   So when there came to them the truth from Us, they said, "Indeed, this is obvious magic." <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da gaskiya ta jẽ musu daga gare Mu, suka ce: "Wannan haƙĩƙa sihiri ne bayyananne." = Sa’ad da gaskiya ta zo masu daga gare mu, suka ce, “Wannan sihiri ne bayyananne!” --Qur'an 10:76

   Moses said, "Do you say [thus] about the truth when it has come to you? Is this magic? But magicians will not succeed." <> Mũsã ya ce: " Shin, kunã cẽwa ga gaskiya a lõkacin data zo muku? Shin, sihiri ne wannan? Lalle masihirci, bã ya cin nasara." = Musa ya ce, “Shin, yadda kuke misilta gaskiya kenan idan ta zo maku? Shin, sihiri ne wannan? Ta yaya masihirici zai ci nasara?” --Qur'an 10:77

   They said, "Have you come to us to turn us away from that upon which we found our fathers and so that you two may have grandeur in the land? And we are not believers in you." <> Suka ce: "Shin, ka zo mana ne dõmin ka jũyar da mu daga abin da muka iske ubanninmu a kansa, kuma girma ya kasance gare ku, ku biyu a cikin ƙasa? Bã zã mu zama mãsu ĩmãni ba sabõda ku." = Suka ce, “Shin, kazo mana ne domin ka juyar da mu daga abin da muka tarad da iyayenmu suna yi, kuma ku kai ga matsayi na mshahuri wa kanku? To, baza mu zama masu imani ba saboda ku.” Gaskiya Ta Bayyana --Qur'an 10:78

   And Pharaoh said, "Bring to me every learned magician." <> Kuma Fir'auna ya ce: "Ku zo mini da dukan masihirci, masani." = Fir’auna ya ce, “Ku zo mani da kowane gogagen masihici.” --Qur'an 10:79

   So when the magicians came, Moses said to them, "Throw down whatever you will throw." <> To, a lõkacin da masihirta suka je, Mũsã ya ce musu,"Ku jẽfa abin da kuke jẽfãwa." = Sa’ad da masihirta suka zo, Musa ya ce masu, “Ku jefa duk abin da za ku jefa.” --Qur'an 10:80

   And when they had thrown, Moses said, "What you have brought is [only] magic. Indeed, Allah will expose its worthlessness. Indeed, Allah does not amend the work of corrupters. <> To, a lõkacin da suka jẽfa, Mũsa ya ce: "Abin da kuka zo da shi sihiri ne. Lalle ne Allah zai ɓãta shi. Haƙĩƙa Allah bã Ya gyãra aikin maɓarnata. = Sa’ad da suka jefa, Musa ya ce, “Abin da kuka zo da shi sihiri ne, kuma ALLAH zai sa ya fadi. ALLAH ba ya tallaba wa aikin mabarnata.” --Qur'an 10:81

   And Allah will establish the truth by His words, even if the criminals dislike it." <> "Kuma Allah Yanã tabbatar da gaskiya da kalmõminSa, kõ dã mãsu laifi sun ƙi." = ALLAH Yana tabbatar da gaskiya da kalmominSa, baicin mujirmai. --Qur'an 10:82

   But no one believed Moses, except [some] youths among his people, for fear of Pharaoh and his establishment that they would persecute them. And indeed, Pharaoh was haughty within the land, and indeed, he was of the transgressors <> Sa'an nan bãbu wanda ya yi ĩmãni da Mũsa fãce zuriya daga mutãnensa, a kan tsõron kada Fir'auna da shũgabanninsu su fitinẽ su. Lalle, haƙĩƙa, Fir'auna marinjãyi ne a cikin ƙasa, kuma lalle shĩ haƙĩƙa, yanã daga mãsu ɓarna. = Babu wanda ya yi imani tare da Musa ban da zuriyya da mutanensa, a kan tsoron kada Fir’auna da shugabanninsu su fitne su. Lalle, Fir’auna mai girman kai ne a cikin qasa, kuma yana daga masu qetare haddi. --Qur'an 10:83

   And Moses said, "O my people, if you have believed in Allah, then rely upon Him, if you should be Muslims." <> Kuma Mũsã ya ce: "Yã kũ mutãnena! Idan kun kasance kun yi ĩmãni da Allah, to, a gare Shi sai ku dõgara, idan kun kasance Musulmi." = Musa ya ce, “Ya mutane na, idan kun kasance masu imani da ALLAH, to, sai ku dogara gare Shi, idan ku muslimai ne na qwarai.” --Qur'an 10:84

   So they said, "Upon Allah do we rely. Our Lord, make us not [objects of] trial for the wrongdoing people <> Sai suka ce: "Ga Allah muka dõgara. Yã Ubangijinmu! Kada Ka sanyã mu fitina ga mutãne azzãlumai. = Sai suka ce, “Mun dogara ga ALLAH. Ubangijinmu, ka cece mu daga fitinar wa’annan azzaluman mutane. --Qur'an 10:85

   And save us by Your mercy from the disbelieving people." <> "Kuma Ka kuɓutar da mu dõmin RahamarKa, daga mutãne kãfirai." = “Kuma ka kubutar da mu, domin rahamarKa, daga kafiran mutane.” --Qur'an 10:86

   And We inspired to Moses and his brother, "Settle your people in Egypt in houses and make your houses [facing the] qiblah and establish prayer and give good tidings to the believers." <> Kuma Muka yi wahayi zuwa ga Mũsã da ɗan'uwansa, cẽwa: Kũ biyu, ku zaunar da mutãnenku a Masar a cikin wasu gidãje. Kuma ku sanya gidãjenku su fuskanci Alƙibla, kuma ku tsayar da salla. Kuma ku bãyar da bushãra ga mãsu ĩmãni. = Muka yi wahayi zuwa ga Musa da dan’uwansa cewa, “Ku tsaya a gidajenku cikin masar na wani lokaci, kuma ku zama da gidajenku wurin bautarku, kuma ku tsayar da Sallah. Ku bayar da bishara ga masu imani.” --Qur'an 10:87

   And Moses said, "Our Lord, indeed You have given Pharaoh and his establishment splendor and wealth in the worldly life, our Lord, that they may lead [men] astray from Your way. Our Lord, obliterate their wealth and harden their hearts so that they will not believe until they see the painful punishment." <> Sai MũSã ya ce: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Haƙĩƙa Kai ne Ka bai wa Fir'auna da majalisarsa ƙawa da dũkiyõyi a cikin rãyuwar dũniya, yã Ubangijinmu, dõmin su ɓatar (damutãne) daga hanyarKa. Yã Ubangijinmu! Ka shãfe a kan dũkiyarsu kuma Ka yi ɗauri a kan zukãtansu yadda bã zã su yi ĩmãni ba har su ga azãba mai raɗaɗi." = Musa ya ce, “Ubangijinmu, kai ne ka bai wa Fir’auna da majalisarsa zaman jin dadi da dukiyoyi a cikin rayuwar duniya. Ubangijinmu, suna amfani da su ne kawai domin su batar da wasu daga hanyarKa. Ubangijinmu, ka shafe dukiyoyinsu, kuma ka taurara zukatansu yadda ba za su yi imani ba har su ga azaba mai radadi.” --Qur'an 10:88

   [Allah] said, "Your supplication has been answered." So remain on a right course and follow not the way of those who do not know." <> (Allah) Yã ce: "Lalle ne an karɓi addu'arku. Sai ku daidaitu kuma kada ku bi hanyar waɗanda ba su sani ba." = Ya ce, “An karbi addu’arku (Ya Musa da Haruna), saboda haka sai ku zama masu qarfin hali, kuma kada ku bi hanyar wadanda basu sani ba.” --Qur'an 10:89

   And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh and his soldiers pursued them in tyranny and enmity until, when drowning overtook him, he said, "I believe that there is no deity except that in whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of the Muslims." <> Kuma Muka ƙẽtãrar da Banĩ Isrã'ila tẽku sai Fir'auna da rundunarsa suka bĩ su bisa ga zãlunci da ƙẽtare haddi, har a lõkacin da nutsẽwa ta riske shi ya ce: "Nã yi ĩmãni cẽwa, haƙĩƙa, bãbu abin bautawa fãce wannan da Banũ Isrã'il suka yi ĩmãni da Shi, kumanĩ, ina daga Musulmi." = Muka tsirad da bani Isra’ila qetaren taku. Fir’auna da rundunarsa suka bi su, ta mafadaci da qiyayya. Sa’ad da nutsewa ta tabbata a kansa, ya ce, “Na yi imani cewa babu abin bautawa sai wannan da banu Isra’ila suka yi imani da shi; kuma ni ina daga muslimi.” --Qur'an 10:90

   Now? And you had disobeyed [Him] before and were of the corrupters? <> Ashe! A yanzu! Alhãli kuwa, haƙĩƙa ka sãɓa a gabãni, kuma ka kasance daga mãsu ɓarna? = “Inna, ka makara! Saboda ka riga ka kangare, kuma ka kasance cikin masu qeta haddi. --Qur'an 10:91

   So today We will save you in body that you may be to those who succeed you a sign. And indeed, many among the people, of Our signs, are heedless <> To, a yau Munã kuɓutar da kai game da jikinka, dõmin ka kasance ãyã ga waɗanda suke a bãyanka. Kuma lalle ne mãsu yawa daga mutãne, haƙĩƙa, gafalallu ne ga ãyõyinMu. = “Yau, za mu adana gawan jikinka, domin ya zama ayah ga mutanen zamanin mai zuwa.” Sai dai, akasari daga mutane basu kulawa da ayoyinmu. --Qur'an 10:92

   And We had certainty settled the Children of Israel in an agreeable settlement and provided them with good things. And they did not differ until [after] knowledge had come to them. Indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mun zaunar da Banĩ Isrã'ilamazaunar gaskiya kuma Muka arzũta su daga abũbuwa mãsu dãɗi. Sa'an nan ba su sãɓa ba har ilmi ya jẽ musu. Lalle ne Ubangijinka Yanã yin hukunci a tsakãninsu a Rãnar Kiyãma a cikin abin da suka kasance sunã sãɓa wa jũna. = Mun baiwa Bani Isra’la matsayin daukaka, kuma muka arzuta su da tanadi masu kyau. Amma duk da haka, suka yi jayayya sa’ad da wannan ilmin ta zo masu. Ubangijinka zai yi hukunci a tsakaninsu a Ranar Alqiyamah game da duk abin da suka yi jayayya a kai. Shakkar Manzo --Qur'an 10:93

   So if you are in doubt, [O Muhammad], about that which We have revealed to you, then ask those who have been reading the Scripture before you. The truth has certainly come to you from your Lord, so never be among the doubters. <> To, idan ka kasance a cikin shakka daga abin da Muka saukar zuwa gare ka, sai ka tambayi waɗanda suke karatun Littãfi daga gabaninka. Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, gaskiya tã jẽ maka daga Ubangijinka dõmin haka kada ka kasance daga mãsu kõkanto. = Idan kana da wani shakka game da abin da muka saukar zuwa gare ka, to, sai ka tambayi wadanda suka karanci littafi daga gabaninka. Lalle ne, gaskiya ta zo maka daga Ubangijinka. Saboda haka, kada ka kasance cikin masu kokanto. --Qur'an 10:94

   And never be of those who deny the signs of Allah and [thus] be among the losers. <> Kuma kada ka kasance daga waɗanda suke ƙaryatãwa game da ãyõyin Allah, har ka kasance daga mãsu hasãra. = Kumar kada ka kasance tare da wadanda suka qaryata ayoyin ALLAH, saboda kada ka kasance cikin masu hasara. --Qur'an 10:95

   Indeed, those upon whom the word of your Lord has come into effect will not believe, <> Lalle ne waɗanda kalmar Ubangijinka ta wajaba a kansu, bã zã su yi ĩmãni ba. = Lalle, wadanda kalmar Ubangijinka ta wajaba a kansu baza su yi imani ba. --Qur'an 10:96

   Even if every sign should come to them, until they see the painful punishment. <> Kuma kõ dã kõwace ãyã ta jẽ musu, sai sun ga azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Kuma kowace hujja ka nuna masu (baza su yi imani ba), sai sun ga azaba mai radadi. Al’umma Masu Imani Suna Da Wadata --Qur'an 10:97

   Then has there not been a [single] city that believed so its faith benefited it except the people of Jonah? When they believed, We removed from them the punishment of disgrace in worldly life and gave them enjoyment for a time. <> To, dõmin me wata alƙarya ba ta kasance ta yi ĩmãniba har ĩmãninta ya amfãne ta, fãcemutãnen Yũnus? A lõkacin da suka yi ĩmãni, Munjanye azãbar wulãkanci daga gare su a cikin rãyuwar dũniya. Kuma Muka jiyar da su dãɗi zuwa wani lõkaci. = Kowace alqarya da ta yi imani, to lalle, za ta samu ladar yin imani. Misali, mutanen Yunusa: sa’ad da suka yi imani, mun janye azabar walakanci daga gare su a cikin rayuwar duniya, sai muka wadatad da su zuwa wani lokaci. --Qur'an 10:98

   And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed - all of them entirely. Then, [O Muhammad], would you compel the people in order that they become believers? <> Kuma dã Ubangijinka Ya so, dã waɗanda suke a cikin ƙasa sun yi ĩmãni dukansu gabã ɗaya. Shin, kai kanã tĩlasta mutãnene har su kasance mãsu ĩmãni? = Idan da Ubangijinka Ya so, dukan mutane a qasa da sun yi imani. Shin, kana so ne ka tilasta wa mutane su zama mu’minai? --Qur'an 10:99

   And it is not for a soul to believe except by permission of Allah, and He will place defilement upon those who will not use reason. <> Kuma ba ya kasancẽwa ga wani rai ya yi ĩmãni fãce da iznin Allah, kuma (Allah) Yanã sanya ƙazanta a kan waɗanda bã su yin hankali. = Kuma ba ya yuwa ga wani rai ta yi imani sai da izinin ALLAH. Saboda Yana sanya tsinewa a kan wadanda suka qi su fahimta. --Qur'an 10:100

   Say, "Observe what is in the heavens and earth." But of no avail will be signs or warners to a people who do not believe <> Ka ce: "Ku dũbi abin da yake cikin sammai da ƙasa."Kuma ãyõyi da gargaɗi bã su wadãtarwa ga mutãne waɗanda bã su yin ĩmãni. = Ka ce, “Ku dubi duk abin da ke cikin sammai da qasa.” Duk ayoyin da gargadin baza wadatar da mutanen da gommaci su kafirta ba. --Qur'an 10:101

   So do they wait except for like [what occurred in] the days of those who passed on before them? Say, "Then wait; indeed, I am with you among those who wait." <> To, Shin sunã jiran wani abu fãce kamar misãlin kwãnukan waɗanda suka shũɗe daga gabãninsu? Ka ce: "Ku yi jira! Lalle nĩ tãre da ku, inã daga mãsu jira." = Shin, za su zaci wani abu ne dabam in banda kamar abin da aka yi wa ‘yan’uwarsu da suka gabata? Ka ce, “Ku dai jira, kuma, tare da ku nima ina jira.” Tabbaccin Nasara --Qur'an 10:102

   Then We will save our messengers and those who have believed. Thus, it is an obligation upon Us that We save the believers <> Sa'an nan kuma Munã kuɓutar da manzanninMu da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kamar wannan ne, tabbatacce ne a gare Mu, Mu kuɓutar da mãsu ĩmãni. = Muna kubutar da manzonninmu da wadanda suka yi imani. Dokan tabbacci ne da cewan mu kubutar da masu imani. --Qur'an 10:103

   Say, [O Muhammad], "O people, if you are in doubt as to my religion - then I do not worship those which you worship besides Allah; but I worship Allah, who causes your death. And I have been commanded to be of the believers <> Ka ce: "Yã kũ mutãne! Idan kun kasance a cikin kõkanto daga addinĩna, to bã ni bauta wa, waɗanda kuke, bautã wa, baicin Allah, kuma amma ina bauta wa Allah wanda Yake karɓar rãyukanku. Kuma an umurce ni da in kasance daga mãsu ĩmãni." = Ka ce, “Ya ku mutane, idan kun kasance cikin kokanto game da addini na, to, ni bana bauta wa abin da kuke bautawa baicin ALLAH. Ina bauta wa ALLAH ne kadai; wanda Shi ne zai karbi rayukanku. Kuma an umurce ni da in kasance mumini.” --Qur'an 10:104

   And [commanded], 'Direct your face toward the religion, inclining to truth, and never be of those who associate others with Allah; <> "Kuma (an ce mini): Ka tsayar da fuskarka ga addini, kanã karkatl zuwa ga gaskiya, kuma kada ka kasance daga mãsu shirka. = Kumar an umurce ni da cewa: “Ka duqufar da kanka zuwa ga addinin kadaici; kuma kada ka kasance cikin masu shirki. --Qur'an 10:105

   And do not invoke besides Allah that which neither benefits you nor harms you, for if you did, then indeed you would be of the wrongdoers.'" <> "Kuma kada ka kirãyi, baicin Allah, abin da bã ya amfãnin ka kuma bã ya cũtar ka. To, idan ka aikata haka, sa'an nan lalle kai, a lõkacin, kanã daga mãsu zãlunci." = Kumar kada kira wani abu baicin ALLAH abin da ba shi da ikon amfanad da kai ko cutar da kai. Idan kuwa ka aikata haka, to, zaka zama cikin azzalumai. Dukan Iko Na Allah Ne --Qur'an 10:106

   And if Allah should touch you with adversity, there is no remover of it except Him; and if He intends for you good, then there is no repeller of His bounty. He causes it to reach whom He wills of His servants. And He is the Forgiving, the Merciful <> Kuma idan Allah Ya shãfe ka da wata cũta, to, bãbu mai yãyẽ ta fãce shi, kuma idan Yanã nufin ka da wani alhẽri, to, bãbumai mayar da falalarSa. Yanã sãmun wanda Yake so daga cikin bãyinSa da shi. Kuma Shĩ ne Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Idan ALLAH Ya jarrabeka da wahala, to babu mai yin sauqin shi sai Shi. Kuma sa’ad da ya nufe ka da alheri, babu wani abu da zai hana falalarSa. Yana baiwa wanda yake so cikin bayinSa. Shi ne Mai gafara, Mai jin qai. --Qur'an 10:107

   Say, "O mankind, the truth has come to you from your Lord, so whoever is guided is only guided for [the benefit of] his soul, and whoever goes astray only goes astray [in violation] against it. And I am not over you a manager." <> Ka ce: "Yã ku mutãne! Lalle ne gaskiya, ta zo muku daga Ubangijinku. To, wanda ya shiryu, yã shiryu ne dõmin kansa kawai, kuma wanda ya ɓace yana ɓacewa ne a kansa kawai. Kuma ban zama wakĩli a kanku ba." = Ka zayyana: “Ya ku mutane, gaskiya ta zo maku anan daga Ubangijinku. Wanda ya shiryu ya shiryu ne don kansa. Kuma wanda ya bata, ya bata ne don kansa. Ni ban kasance wakili a kanku ba. --Qur'an 10:108

   And follow what is revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and be patient until Allah will judge. And He is the best of judges. <> Kuma ka bi abin da ake yin wahayinsa zuwa gare ka, kuma ka yi haƙuri har Allah Ya yi hukunci. Kuma Shĩ ne Mafi alhẽrin mãsu hukunci. = Kumar ku bi abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka, kuma ka yi haquri har ALLAH ya yi hukuncinSa; Shi ne mafi iya hukunci. --Qur'an 10:109

11

1. Alif, Lam, Ra. [This is] a Book whose verses are perfected and then presented in detail from [one who is] Wise and Acquainted. <> A. L̃.R. Littãfi ne an kyautata ãyõyinsa, sa'an nan an bayyanã su daki-daki, daga wurin Mai hikima, Mai ƙididdigewa. = A. L. R. Wannan littafi ne wanda aka daidaita ayoyinsa, sa’annan aka bayyana su daki-daki. Ya zo daga wurin Mai hikimah, Masani. --Qur'an 11:1

   [Through a messenger, saying], "Do not worship except Allah. Indeed, I am to you from Him a warner and a bringer of good tidings," <> Kada ku bautã wa kõwa fãce Allah. Lalle ne ni a gare ku mai gargaɗi ne kuma mai bushãrã daga gare Shi. = Yana zayyanawa: “Kada ku bautawa kowa sai ALLAH. Na zo zuwa gare ku daga wurin Shi a matsayin mai gargadi, kuma mai bishara. --Qur'an 11:2

   And [saying], "Seek forgiveness of your Lord and repent to Him, [and] He will let you enjoy a good provision for a specified term and give every doer of favor his favor. But if you turn away, then indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a great Day. <> Kuma ku nẽmi gãfara gun Ubangijinku. Sa'an nan ku tũba zuwa gare Shi, Ya jiyar da ku dãɗi, jiyarwa mai kyau zuwa ga ajali ambatacce, kuma Ya bai wa dukkan ma'abucin, girma girmansa. Amma idan kun jũya, to, lalle nĩ, inã tsõron azãbar yini mai girma a kanku. = “Ku nemi gafara wurin Ubangijinku, sa’annan ku tuba zuwa gare Shi. Sa’annan zai yi maku albarkacin karimi na wani lokaci na quduri, kuma ya bada falala ga wadanda suka cancanta. Amma idan kuka juya, to, ni ina ji maku tsoron azabar babban rana.” --Qur'an 11:3

   To Allah is your return, and He is over all things competent." <> Zuwa ga Allah makõmarku take, kuma Shĩ a kan kõmeMai ĩkon yi ne. = Zuwa ga ALLAH ne makomanku take, kuma Shi ne Mai iko akan mome. --Qur'an 11:4

   Unquestionably, they the disbelievers turn away their breasts to hide themselves from Him. Unquestionably, [even] when they cover themselves in their clothing, Allah knows what they conceal and what they declare. Indeed, He is Knowing of that within the breasts. <> To, lalle sũ sunã karkatar da ƙirjinsu dõmin su ɓõye daga gare shi. To, a lõkacin da suke lulluɓẽwa da tufãfinsu Yanã sanin abin da suke ɓoyewa da abin da suke bayyanãwa. Lalle Shi Masani ne ga abin da yake a cikin ƙirãzã. = Lalle, suna boye sadarin tunaninsu, awa za su iya boye daga gare shi. Akan gaskiya, sa’ad da suka lullube da tufafinsu, ya san dukan abin da suke boyewa da abin da suke bayyanawa. Ya san sadarin tunani. Tanadi Tabbatace ne --Qur'an 11:5

   And there is no creature on earth but that upon Allah is its provision, and He knows its place of dwelling and place of storage. All is in a clear register. <> Kuma bãbu wata dabba a cikin ƙasa fãce ga Allah arzikinta yake, kuma Yanã sanin matabbatarta da ma'azarta, duka sunã cikin littãfi bayyananne. = Babu wani halitta a doron qasa sai wanda tanadinsa tabbatace ne daga ALLAH. Kuma ya san hanyarta da ma’zarta. Duka suna cikin babban littafi. --Qur'an 11:6

   And it is He who created the heavens and the earth in six days - and His Throne had been upon water - that He might test you as to which of you is best in deed. But if you say, "Indeed, you are resurrected after death," those who disbelieve will surely say, "This is not but obvious magic." <> Kuma shi ne wanda Ya halicci sammai da ƙasa a cikin kwanaki shida, kuma Al'arshinSa ya kasance akan ruwa, dõmin Ya jarrabã ku, wannan ne daga cikinku mafi kyãwon aiki. Kuma haƙĩƙa idan ka ce: "Lalle kũ waɗanda ake tãyarwa ne a bãyan mutuwa," haƙĩƙa waɗanda suka kãfirta sunã cẽwa: "Wannan bai zama ba fãce sihiri bayyananne." = Kuma Shi ne wanda ya halicci sammai da qasa cikin kwanaki shida - kuma Al’arshinSa (na duniya) a rufe gaba daya da ruwa - domin ya jarrabe ku, saboda ya bambanta wadanda suke aiki na qwarai daga cikinku. Duk da haka, idan ka ce, “Za tayar da ku bayan mutuwa,” wadanda suka kafirta su ce, “Wannan sihiri ne bayyananne. --Qur'an 11:7

   And if We hold back from them the punishment for a limited time, they will surely say, "What detains it?" Unquestionably, on the Day it comes to them, it will not be averted from them, and they will be enveloped by what they used to ridicule. <> Kuma lalle ne idan Mun jinkirta da azãba gare su zuwa ga wani lõkaci ƙidãyayye, haƙĩƙa sunãcẽwa me yake tsare ta? To, a rãnar da zã ta je musu, ba ta zama abin karkatarwa ba daga gare su. Kuma abin da suka kasance suna yin izgili da shi, yã wajaba a kansu. = Kumar idan muka jinkirta azabar da suka tanada – domin mun ajiye ta wa wani qayyadadden al’umma zuwa wani lokaci – sai su ce, “Shi mene ke tare Shi?” Haqiqa, ranar da ta je masu, babu abin da zai hana shi, kuma ba’ansu zai komo ya wajaba a kansu. --Qur'an 11:8

   And if We give man a taste of mercy from Us and then We withdraw it from him, indeed, he is despairing and ungrateful. <> Kuma lalle ne idan Mun ɗanɗana wa mutum wata rahama daga gare Mu, sa'an nan kuma Muka zãre ta daga gare shi, lalle ne shĩ, hakĩka, mai yanke tsammãnine, mai yawan kãfrci. = Duk sa’ad da muka dandana wa mutum da rahamah daga gare mu, sa’annan muka janye ta, sai ya zama mai qududu, da kafirci. --Qur'an 11:9

   But if We give him a taste of favor after hardship has touched him, he will surely say, "Bad times have left me." Indeed, he is exultant and boastful - <> Kuma lalle ne idan Mun ɗanɗana masa ni'ima a bãyan cũta ta shãfe shi, Yana cẽwa mũnanan halaye sun tafi daga wurina. Lalle shi mai farin ciki ne, mai alfahari. = Kumar idan mun dandana masa ni’ima daga bayan wahala da ta shafe shi, sai ya ce, “Dukan wahala ya tafi daga gare ni;” sai ya cike da farin ciki, da alfahari. --Qur'an 11:10

   Except for those who are patient and do righteous deeds; those will have forgiveness and great reward. <> Sai waɗanda suka yi haƙuri kuma suka aikata ayyuka na ƙwarai. Waɗannan sunã da gãfara da lãda mai girma. = Amma ga wadanda suka yi haquri kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, sun cancanci gafara da lada mai yawa. Ayoyin Allah Mai Girma Ne --Qur'an 11:11

   Then would you possibly leave [out] some of what is revealed to you, or is your breast constrained by it because they say, "Why has there not been sent down to him a treasure or come with him an angel?" But you are only a warner. And Allah is Disposer of all things. <> Sabõda haka tsammãninka kai mai barin sãshen abin da aka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka ne, kuma mai ƙuntata ƙirjinka da shi ne dõmin sun ce: "Dõmin me ba a saukar masa da wata taska ba, kõ kuma Malã'ika ya zo tãre de shi?" Kai mai gargaɗi ne kawai. Kuma Allah ne wakili a kan kõme. = Zaka so ka bar sashen abin da aka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka, kuma zaka hasala da shi. Har za su ce, “Me ya sa ba saukar masa da dukiya ba, ko mala’ika?” Kai mai gargadi ne kawai; ALLAH ne wakili a kan kome. Alquran: Ba Abin A Iya Kwaikwaya Ba Ne --Qur'an 11:12

   Or do they say, "He invented it"? Say, "Then bring ten surahs like it that have been invented and call upon [for assistance] whomever you can besides Allah, if you should be truthful." <> Kõ sunã cewa: "Yã ƙirƙira shi ne."Ka ce: "Sai ku zo da sũrõri gõma misãlinsa ƙirƙirarru, kuma ku kirãyi wanda kuke iyãwa, baicin Allah, idan kun kasance mãsu gaskiya." = Idan suka ce, “Ya qirqiro (Alqurani),” ka ce, “To sai ku zo da Surori goma misalinsa, qirqirarru, kuma ku gaiyato duk wanda za ku iya, baicin ALLAH, idan kuna da gaskiya.” --Qur'an 11:13

   And if they do not respond to you - then know that the Qur'an was revealed with the knowledge of Allah and that there is no deity except Him. Then, would you [not] be Muslims? <> To, idan ba su amsa muku ba, to, ku sani cẽwa an saukar da shi kawai ne da sanin Allah, kuma cẽwa bãbu abin bauta wa fãce Shi. To, shin, kũ mãsu sallamãwa ne?, = Idan basu iya sun amsa qalubalenku ba, to, ku san cewa an saukar da shi ne da sanin ALLAH, kuma babu wani abin bauta sai Shi. To, shin, za ku musulunta? --Qur'an 11:14

   Whoever desires the life of this world and its adornments - We fully repay them for their deeds therein, and they therein will not be deprived. <> Wanda ya kasance yã yi nufin rãyuwar dũniya da ƙawarta, Munã cika musu ayyukansu zuwa gare su a cikinta, kuma a cikinta bã zã a rage su ba. = Wanda suka bi wannan rayuwar duniya da wuqiniyarta, za mu biya su ladan ayyukansu a wannan rayuwa, ba tare da ragi ba ko kadan. --Qur'an 11:15

   Those are the ones for whom there is not in the Hereafter but the Fire. And lost is what they did therein, and worthless is what they used to do. <> Waɗannan ne waɗanda bã su da kõme a cikin Lãhira fãce wuta, kuma abin da suka sanã'anta a cikinta (dũniya) yã ɓãci, kuma abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa ɓãtacce ne. = Su ne wadanda suka yi rashin rabo a cikin Lahira, sai dai wuta. Duka ayyukansu na banza ne; duk abin da suka aikata ya rushe. Shifran Riyadiyat Alquran --Qur'an 11:16

   So is one who [stands] upon a clear evidence from his Lord [like the aforementioned]? And a witness from Him follows it, and before it was the Scripture of Moses to lead and as mercy. Those [believers in the former revelations] believe in the Qur'an. But whoever disbelieves in it from the [various] factions - the Fire is his promised destination. So be not in doubt about it. Indeed, it is the truth from your Lord, but most of the people do not believe. <> Shin, wanda ya kasance a kan hujja bayyananna daga Ubangijinsa, kuma wata shaida tanã biyar sa daga gare Shi, kuma a gabãninsa akwai littãfin Mũsãabin kõyi da rahama? Waɗannan sunã yin ĩmãni da shi, kuma wanda ya kãfirta da shi daga ƙungiyõyi, to, wutã ce makõmarsa. Sabõda haka kada ka kasance a cikin shakka daga gare shi. Lalle shi ne gaskiya daga Ubangijinka, amma kuma mafi yawan mutãne bã su yin ĩmãni. = Amma wadanda aka baiwa hujja bayyananna daga Ubangijinsu, da rahoto daga wani mai shaida daga gare Shi, kuma kafinsa, littafin Musa abin koyi da rahamah, lalle za su yi imani. Amma ga wadanda suka kafirta daga cikin qungiyoyi dabamdabam, to, wuta ce makomarsu. Saboda haka kada ka yi wani shakka; wannan gaskiya ne daga Ubangijinka, amma akasarin mutane ba su yin imani. --Qur'an 11:17

   And who is more unjust than he who invents a lie about Allah? Those will be presented before their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These are the ones who lied against their Lord." Unquestionably, the curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers. <> Kuma wãne ne mafi zãlunci daga wanda ya ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah? Waɗannan anã gitta su ga Ubangijinsu, kuma mãsu shaida su ce: "Waɗannan ne suka yi ƙarya ga Ubangijinsu. To, la'anar Allah ta tabbata a kan azzãlumai." = Kuma wane ne mafi zalunci fiye da wanda ya qirqira qarya game da ALLAH? Za gabatar da su a gaban Ubangijinsu, kuma sahidu zasu ce, “Wa’annan ne wanda suka yi qarya ga me da Ubangijinsu. La’antar ALLAH ta tabbata a kan azzalumai.” --Qur'an 11:18

   Who averted [people] from the way of Allah and sought to make it [seem] deviant while they, concerning the Hereafter, were disbelievers. <> Waɗanda suke kangẽwa daga hanyar Allah kuma sunã nẽman ta karkace, kuma sũ ga Lãhira sunã kãfirta. = Wadanda suke kangewa daga hanyar ALLAH kuma suna neman su karkatad da ita, kuma su kafirai ne dangane da Lahirah. Kafirai --Qur'an 11:19

   Those were not causing failure [to Allah] on earth, nor did they have besides Allah any protectors. For them the punishment will be multiplied. They were not able to hear, nor did they see. <> Waɗannan ne ba su kasance mabuwãya ba a cikin ƙasa, kuma waɗansu masõya ba su kasance ba a gare su, baicin Allah. Anã ninka musu azãba, ba su kasance sunã iya ji ba, kuma ba su kasance sunã gani ba. = Wa’annan baza su kubuta ba a cikin qasa, ko su sami magibinci da zai kare su ga ALLAH. Za ninka masu azaba. Ba su iya ji ba, kuma ba su iya gani ba. --Qur'an 11:20

   Those are the ones who will have lost themselves, and lost from them is what they used to invent. <> Waɗannan ne wɗanda suka yi hasãrar rãyukansu, kuma abin da suka kasance sunã ƙirƙirawa ya ɓace musu. = Wadannan ne wanda suka yi hasarar rayukansu, kuma abin da suka qirqiro sun shika su. --Qur'an 11:21

   Assuredly, it is they in the Hereafter who will be the greatest losers. <> Bãbu makawã cẽwa, haƙĩƙa, sũ a lãhira, sũ ne mafi hasãra. = Babu shakka cewa, a cikin Lahirah, su ne mafi hasara. Mu’minai --Qur'an 11:22

   Indeed, they who have believed and done righteous deeds and humbled themselves to their Lord - those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide eternally therein. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai, kuma suka yi tawãlu'i zuwa ga Ubangijinsu, waɗannan ne abõkan Aljanna, sunã madawwama a cikinta. = Amma ga wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwari, kuma suka duqufad da kansu zuwa ga Ubangijinsu, su ne mazaunan Aljannah; wurin zamansu na har abada. --Qur'an 11:23

   The example of the two parties is like the blind and deaf, and the seeing and hearing. Are they equal in comparison? Then, will you not remember? <> Misãlin ɓangaren biyu kamar makãho ne da kurmã, da mai gani da mai ji. Shin, sunã daidaita ga misãli? Ashe, bã ku yin tunãni? = Misalin wa’annan qungiya biyu kamar makaho ne da kurma, idan aka kwatanta da mai gani da mai ji. Daidai ne suke? Shin ba za ku kula ba? Nuhu --Qur'an 11:24

   And We had certainly sent Noah to his people, [saying], "Indeed, I am to you a clear warner <> Kuma haƙĩƙa Mun aika Nũhu zuwa ga mutanensa, (ya ce): "Lalle ne ni, a gare ku mai gargaɗi bayyananne ne." = Mun aika da Nuhu zuwa ga mutanensa, yana cewa, “Na zo zuwa gare ku a matsayin mai gargadi bayyananne.” --Qur'an 11:25

   That you not worship except Allah. Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a painful day." <> "Kada ku bautã wa kõwa fãce Allah. Lalle nĩ, inã jin tsõron azãbar yini mai raɗaɗi a kanku." = “Kada ku bauta wa kowa sai ALLAH. Ina jin tsoro a kanku azabar rana mai radadi.” --Qur'an 11:26

   So the eminent among those who disbelieved from his people said, "We do not see you but as a man like ourselves, and we do not see you followed except by those who are the lowest of us [and] at first suggestion. And we do not see in you over us any merit; rather, we think you are liars." <> Sai mashãwarta waɗanda suka kãfirta, daga mutãnensa, suka ce: "Bã mu ganin ka fãce mutum kake kamarmu, kuma ba mu ganin wani ya bĩ ka fãce waɗanda suke sũ ƙasƙantattunmu ne marasa tunani. Kuma bã mu ganin wata falalã agare ka a kanmu. Ã'a, Munã zaton ku maƙaryata ne." = Sai manya wadanda suka kafirta daga mutanensa suka ce, “Ba mu dauke ka a bakin kome ba illa mutum misalinmu, kuma ba mu ga wanda ya bi ka ba sai wadanda suke mafi qanqanta a cikin mu, masu ra’ayin qauye. Kuma ba mu ga wata falala a gare ka da ya dara mu ba. Lalle, muna kyautata zoton ku maqaryata ne.” --Qur'an 11:27

   He said, "O my people have you considered: if I should be upon clear evidence from my Lord while He has given me mercy from Himself but it has been made unapparent to you, should we force it upon you while you are averse to it? <> Ya ce: "Ya mutãnena! Shin, kun gani idan na kasance a kan wata hujja bayyananna daga Ubangijina, kuma Yã bã ni wata Rahama daga wurinSa, Sa'an nan aka rufe ta (ita Rahamar) daga gare ku, shin, zã mu tĩlasta mukuita, alhãli kuwa kũ mãsu ƙi gare ta ne? = Ya ce, “Ya ku mutane na, shin idan ina da wata hujja bayyananna daga Ubangijina fa? Kuma idan ya bani rahamah daga gare Shi fa, sa’annan aka rufe maku ita fa? Shin za mu tilasta maku ita ne alhali kuwa ku masu qwamanta ne? --Qur'an 11:28

   And O my people, I ask not of you for it any wealth. My reward is not but from Allah. And I am not one to drive away those who have believed. Indeed, they will meet their Lord, but I see that you are a people behaving ignorantly. <> "Kuma yã mutãnena! Bã zan tambaye ku wata dũkiya ba akansa, ijãrata ba ta zama ba, fãce daga Allah, kuma ban zama mai kõrar waɗanda suka yĩ ĩmãni ba. Haƙĩƙa sũ, mãsu haɗuwa da Ubangijinsu ne, kuma amma ni, inã ganin ku mutãne ne jãhilai." = “Ya ku mutane na, ban tambaye ku ku biya ni kome ba; ‘ajriya’ (dukiyata) daga wurin ALLAH ne kadai. Kuma ban kasance ina koran wadanda suka yi imani ba; za su game da Ubangijinsu (kuma Shi kadai ne zai yi hukunci a kansu). Ina ganin ku mutane ne jahilai.” --Qur'an 11:29

   And O my people, who would protect me from Allah if I drove them away? Then will you not be reminded? <> "Kuma ya mutãnena! Wãne ne yake taimakõna daga Allah idan na kõre su? Ashe, bã ku tunãni?" = “Ya ku mutane na, wane ne zai taimaka mani daga ALLAH, idan na kore su? Ashe ba ku tunane?” Duka Iko Na Allah Ne --Qur'an 11:30

   And I do not tell you that I have the depositories [containing the provision] of Allah or that I know the unseen, nor do I tell you that I am an angel, nor do I say of those upon whom your eyes look down that Allah will never grant them any good. Allah is most knowing of what is within their souls. Indeed, I would then be among the wrongdoers." <> "Kuma bã ni ce muku a wurĩna taskõkin Allah suke kuma bã inã sanin gaibi ba ne. Kuma ba inã cẽwa ni Malã'ika ba ne. Kuma ba ni cẽwa ga waɗanda idãnunku suke wulãkantãwa, Allah bã zai bã su alhẽri ba. Allah ne Mafi sani ga abin da yake cikin zukatansu. Lalle ne ni, idan (nã yi haka) dã ina daga cikin azzalumai." = “Ni ban ce maku ina da dukiyar ALLAH ba, ko kuma na san gaibu ba, kuma ban ce ni mala’ika ne ba. Kuma ban ce wa wadanda kuka wulakanta ga idanunku cewa ALLAH ba zai basu alheri ba. ALLAH Shi ne mafi sanin sadarin zukatansu. (Idan na yi haka,) da sai in kasance cikin azzalumai.” --Qur'an 11:31

   They said, "O Noah, you have disputed us and been frequent in dispute of us. So bring us what you threaten us, if you should be of the truthful." <> Suka ce: "Yã Nũhu, lalle ne kã yi jayayya da mu, sa'an nan kã yawaita yi mana jidãli, to, ka zõ mana da abin da kake yi mana wa'adi idan kã kasance daga mãsu gaskiya." = Suka ce, “Ya Nuhu, ka sha yin jayayya da mu, sa’annan ka yawaita mana jidali. To, muna kalubalen ka ka kawo mana abin da kake yi mana barazana da shi, idan kai mai gaskiya ne.” --Qur'an 11:32

   He said, "Allah will only bring it to you if He wills, and you will not cause [Him] failure. <> Ya ce: "Allah kawai ne Yake zo muku da shi idan Ya so. Kuma ba ku zama mabuwãya ba." = Ya ce, “ALLAH Shi ne kadai mai kawo maku shi, idan Ya so, sa’annan baza ku iya ku kubuta ba.” --Qur'an 11:33

   And my advice will not benefit you - although I wished to advise you - If Allah should intend to put you in error. He is your Lord, and to Him you will be returned." <> "Kuma nasĩhãta bã zã ta amfãne ku ba, idan nã yi nufin in yi muku nasĩha, idan Allah Yakasance Yanã nufin Ya halaka ku. Shĩ ne Ubangijinku, kuma zuwa gare Shi ake mayar da ku." = “Ko da ma zai yi maku nasiha ne, nasihata ba za ta amfaneku ba idan nufin ALLAH ne ya batar da ku. Shi ne Ubangijinku, kuma zuwa gare Shi ne za mayar da ku.” --Qur'an 11:34

   Or do they say [about Prophet Muhammad], "He invented it"? Say, "If I have invented it, then upon me is [the consequence of] my crime; but I am innocent of what [crimes] you commit." <> Ko sunã cẽwa: (Nũhu) ya ƙirƙira shi. Ka ce: "Idan nĩ (Nũhu) na ƙirƙira shi to, laifĩnã a kaina yake, kuma nĩ mai barrantã ne daga abin da kuke yi na laifi." = Idan suka ce, “Shi ne ya qirqiro shi,” ka ce, “Idan ni ne na qiqiro shi, to, laifina a kaina take, kuma ni mai ‘bari’u’ mara laifi ne ga abin da kuke aikatawa na laifi.” --Qur'an 11:35

   And it was revealed to Noah that, "No one will believe from your people except those who have already believed, so do not be distressed by what they have been doing. <> Kuma aka yi wahayi zuwa ga Nũhu cẽwa: Lalle ne bãbu mai yin ĩmãni daga mutãnenka fãce wanda ya riga ya yi ĩmãnin, sabõdahaka kada ka yi baƙin ciki da abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Sai aka yi wa Nuhu wahayi da cewa: “Babu daga cikin mutanenka mai imani kuma, bayan wadanda suka riga suka yi imani. Saboda haka kada ka yi baqin ciki da abin da suka aikata. --Qur'an 11:36

   And construct the ship under Our observation and Our inspiration and do not address Me concerning those who have wronged; indeed, they are [to be] drowned." <> Kuma ka sassaƙa jirgi da kyau a kan idanunMu da wahayinMu, kuma kada ka yi Mini magana a cikin sha'anin waɗanda suka kãfirta, lalle ne sũ, waɗanda akenutsarwa ne. = “Kuma ka sassaqa girgi bisa ganinMu, da wahayinmu, kuma kada ka roqe ni game da wadanda suka yi zalunci; wanda aka qadara za nutsad da su ne.” Mai Haquri Shi ne Mai Yin Nasarah --Qur'an 11:37

   And he constructed the ship, and whenever an assembly of the eminent of his people passed by him, they ridiculed him. He said, "If you ridicule us, then we will ridicule you just as you ridicule. <> Kuma Yanã sassaƙa jirgin cikin natsuwa, kuma a kõ yaushe waɗansu shugabanni daga mutãnensa suka shũɗe a gabansa, sai su yi izgili gare shi. Ya ce: "Idan kun yi izgili gare mu, to, haƙĩƙa mũ mã zã mu yi izgili gare ku, kamar yadda kuke yin izgili. = Sa’ad da yake sassaqa girgin, a koyaushe wasu daga mutanensa suka wuce gabansa sai su yi masa dariya. Ya ce, “Kuna yi mana dariya, amma muma muna yi maku dariya, kamar yadda kuke yi mana dariya. --Qur'an 11:38

   And you are going to know who will get a punishment that will disgrace him [on earth] and upon whom will descend an enduring punishment [in the Hereafter]." <> "Sa'an nan da sannu zã ku san wanda azãba zã ta zo masa, ta wulakantã shi (a dũniya), kuma wata azãba zaunanna ta sauka a kansa (a Lãhira)." = Sa’annan da sannu za ku gani wanda azabar wulakanci za ta zo masa, kuma ya jawo wa kansa azaba na har abada.” --Qur'an 11:39

   [So it was], until when Our command came and the oven overflowed, We said, "Load upon the ship of each [creature] two mates and your family, except those about whom the word has preceded, and [include] whoever has believed." But none had believed with him, except a few. <> Har a lõkacin da umurninMu ya je, kuma tandã ta ɓulɓula. Muka ce: "Ka ɗauka, a cikinta, daga kõme, ma'aura biyu, da kuma iyalanka, fãce wanda magana ta gabãta a kansa, da wanda ya yi ĩmãni." Amma kuma bãbu waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni tãre da shi fãce kaɗan." = Sa’ad da umurninMu ta tabbata, kuma yanayi ta taffasa, muka ce, “Ka dauka a cikinta kowane ma’aura biyu, tare da iyalanka, banda wadanda aka sabaqa masa. Ka dauka tare da kai wadanda suka yi imani,” amma kuma babu wadanda suka yi imani tare da shi illa qalilan. --Qur'an 11:40

   And [Noah] said, "Embark therein; in the name of Allah is its course and its anchorage. Indeed, my Lord is Forgiving and Merciful." <> Kuma ya ce: "Ku hau a cikinta, da sũnan Allah magudãnarta da matabbatarta. Lalle ne Ubangijĩna, haƙĩƙa, Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai." = Ya ce, “Ku shigo a cikinta. Da sunan ALLAH zai zama abin tafiyarta, da abin tsayawarta. Lalle ne Ubangijina Mai gafara ne, Mai jin qai.” --Qur'an 11:41

   And it sailed with them through waves like mountains, and Noah called to his son who was apart [from them], "O my son, come aboard with us and be not with the disbelievers." <> Kuma ita tanã gudãna da su a cikin tãguwar ruwa kamai duwãtsu, sai Nũhu ya kirãyi ɗansa alhãli, kuwa ya kasance can wuri mai nĩsa. "Yã ƙaramin ɗãnã! zo ka hau tãre da mu, kuma kada ka kasance tãre da kãfirai!" = Sa’ad da ta tashi tana tafiya cikin igiyar ruwa kamar tudu, Nuhu ya kira dansa, wanda aka nisanta da saura: Ya da na, zo ka hau tare da mu; kada ka kasance tare da kafirai.” --Qur'an 11:42

   [But] he said, "I will take refuge on a mountain to protect me from the water." [Noah] said, "There is no protector today from the decree of Allah, except for whom He gives mercy." And the waves came between them, and he was among the drowned. <> Ya ce: "Zan tattara zuwa ga wani dũtse ya tsare ni daga ruwan." (Nũhu) ya ce: "Bãbu mai tsarẽwa a yau daga umurnin Allah fãce wanda Ya yi wa rahama." Sai taguwar ruwa ta shãmakace a tsakãninsu, sai ya kasance daga waɗanda aka nutsar. = Ya ce, “Zan je in fake a kan tsauni, don ta kare ni daga ruwa.” Ya ce, “Babu abin da zai kare kowa yau daga umurnin ALLAH; sai kawai wadanda ya yi wa rahamah.” Sai taguwar ruwa ta rabe su, kuma ya kasance cikin wadanda suka nutse. Ina Ne Girgin Ta Sauka --Qur'an 11:43

   And it was said, "O earth, swallow your water, and O sky, withhold [your rain]." And the water subsided, and the matter was accomplished, and the ship came to rest on the [mountain of] Judiyy. And it was said, "Away with the wrongdoing people." <> Kuma aka ce: "Yã ƙasa! Ki haɗiye ruwanki, kuma yã sama! Ki kãme."Kuma aka faƙar da ruwan kuma aka hukunta al'amarin, kuma Jirgin ya daidaita a kan Jũdiyyi, kuma aka ce: "Nĩsa ya tabbata ga mutãne azzãlumai." = Sai aka zayyana: “Ya qasa, ki shanye ruwanki,” kuma “Ya sama, ki kame.” Sai aka fakar da ruwan; umurni ta cika. Kuma daga qarshe girgin ta daidaita a kan tsaunin judayya. Sa’annan aka ayyana: “Masu laifi sun halaka.” --Qur'an 11:44

   And Noah called to his Lord and said, "My Lord, indeed my son is of my family; and indeed, Your promise is true; and You are the most just of judges!" <> Kuma Nũhu ya kira Ubangijinsa, sa'an nan ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Lalle ne ɗãna na daga iyãlĩna! Kuma haƙĩƙa wa'adinKa gaskiya ne, kuma Kai ne Mafi hukuncin mãsu yin hukunci." = Sai kuma Nuhu ya roqi Ubangijinsa, da cewa: “Ubangijina, da na yana daga cikin iyalina, kuma wa’adinKa gaskiya ne. kuma Kai ne mafi hukuncin masu yin hukunci.” Riyawan Ceto --Qur'an 11:45

   He said, "O Noah, indeed he is not of your family; indeed, he is [one whose] work was other than righteous, so ask Me not for that about which you have no knowledge. Indeed, I advise you, lest you be among the ignorant." <> Ya ce: "Yã Nũhu! Lalle ne shi bã ya a ciki iyãlanka, lalle ne shĩ, aiki ne wanda ba na ƙwarai ba, sabõda haka kada ka tambaye Ni abin da bã ka da ilmi a kansa. Haƙĩƙa, Nĩ Inã yi maka gargaɗi kada ka kasance daga jãhilai." = Ya ce, “Ya Nuhu, Baya daga cikin iyalanka. Ya aikata aiki ne wanda ba na qwarai ba. Saboda haka bai kyautu ba ka tambaye Ni ga abin da baka ilmi a kansa ba. Ina yi maka fadakarwa kada ka kasance daga jahilai.” --Qur'an 11:46

   [Noah] said, "My Lord, I seek refuge in You from asking that of which I have no knowledge. And unless You forgive me and have mercy upon me, I will be among the losers." <> Ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Lalle ne nĩ, inã nẽman tsari gare Ka da in tambaye Ka abin da bã ni da wani ilmi a kansa. Idan ba Ka gãfarta mini ba, kuma Ka yi mini rahama, zan kasance daga mãsu hasãra." = Ya ce, “Ya Ubangijina, ina neman tsari gare Ka, kada in sake roqon Ka ga abin da bani da ilmi a kansa. Idan baka gafarta mani ba, kuma Ka yi mani rahamah ba zai kasance cikin masu hasarah.” --Qur'an 11:47

   It was said, "O Noah, disembark in security from Us and blessings upon you and upon nations [descending] from those with you. But other nations [of them] We will grant enjoyment; then there will touch them from Us a painful punishment." <> Aka ce: "Ya Nũhu! Ka sauka da aminci da, a gare Mu da albarka a kanka, kuma rahama ta tabbata a kan waɗansu al'ummõmi daga waɗanda suke tãre da kai. Da waɗansu al'ummõmi da zã Mu jiyar da su dãɗi, sa'an nan kuma azãba mai raɗaɗi ta shafe su daga gare Mu." = Sai aka ayyana: “Ya Nuhu, ku sauka, da aminci daga gare Mu da albarka a kanka, da a kan al’umman zuriyan wanda suke tare da kai. Amma ga wadansu al’ummomi da za su fito daga zuriyarka, za mu dan basu jin dadi na kadan, sa’annan mu yi masu azaba mai radadi.” --Qur'an 11:48

   That is from the news of the unseen which We reveal to you, [O Muhammad]. You knew it not, neither you nor your people, before this. So be patient; indeed, the [best] outcome is for the righteous. <> Waccan ƙissa tanã daga lãbãran gaibi, Munã yin wahayinsu zuwa gare ka (Muhammadu). Ba ka kasance kanã sanin su ba, haka kuma mutãnenka ba su sani ba daga gabãnin wannan. Sai ka yi haƙuri. Lalle ne ãƙiba tanã ga mãsu taƙawa, = Wannan shi ne labarin da ta gabata da muke bayyana maka. Da ba ka da sani game da su – hak kuma mutanenka – kafin wannan. Saboda haka, ka yi haquri. Aqibah tana ga masu taqawa. Hudu: Da Saqo Iri Daya --Qur'an 11:49

   And to 'Aad [We sent] their brother Hud. He said, "O my people, worship Allah; you have no deity other than Him. You are not but inventors [of falsehood]. <> Kuma zuwa ga Ãdãwa, (Mun aika) ɗan'uwansu Hũdu. Ya ce: "Yã kũ mutãnena! Ku bauta wa Allah. Ba ku da wani abin bautãwa fãce Shi. Ba ku kasance ba fãce kunã mãsu ƙirƙirãwa. = Kuma zuwa ga Adawa mun aika da dan’uwansu Hudu. Ya ce, “Ya mutanena, ku bautawa ALLAH; ba ku da wani abin bautawa sai Shi. Bayan Shi baku da wani sai abin da kuka qirqiro. --Qur'an 11:50

   O my people, I do not ask you for it any reward. My reward is only from the one who created me. Then will you not reason? <> "Yã ku mutãnena! Bã ni tambayar ku wata ijãra a kansa, ijãrata ba ta zama ba, fãce ga wanda Ya ƙãga halittata. Shin fa, bã ku hankalta?" = Ya mutanena, ban tambayeku wani ajra a kansa ba. Ajrata tana daga wanda shi ne farkon ya yi ni. Shin baku ganewa? --Qur'an 11:51

   And O my people, ask forgiveness of your Lord and then repent to Him. He will send [rain from] the sky upon you in showers and increase you in strength [added] to your strength. And do not turn away, [being] criminals." <> "Kuma, ya mutãnena! Ku nẽmi Ubangijinku gãfara, sa'an nan kuma ku tũba zuwa gare Shi, zai saki sama a kanku, tanã mai yawan zubar da ruwa, kuma Ya ƙãra muku wani ƙarfi ga ƙarfinku. Kuma kada ku jũya kunã mãsu laifi." = “Ya mutanena, ku nemi gafara daga Ubangijinku, sa’annan ku tuba zuwa gare Shi. Zai saukar maku da guziri daga sama, kuma ya qara maku qarfin gwiwa. Kuma kada ku juya kuna masu laifi.” --Qur'an 11:52

   They said, "O Hud, you have not brought us clear evidence, and we are not ones to leave our gods on your say-so. Nor are we believers in you. <> Suka ce: "Yã Hũdu! Ba ka zo mana da wata hujja bayyananna ba, kuma ba mu zama mãsu barin abũbuwan bautawarmu ba dõmin maganarka, kuma ba mu zama mãsu yin ĩmãni da kai ba." = Suka ce, “Ya Huhu, baka zo mana da wata hujja bayyananna ba, kuma baza mu bar abubuwar bautawarmu ba domin abin da kake fada. Kuma baza mu yi imani tare da kai ba. --Qur'an 11:53

   We only say that some of our gods have possessed you with evil." He said, "Indeed, I call Allah to witness, and witness [yourselves] that I am free from whatever you associate with Allah <> "Bã mu cẽwa, sai dai kurum sashen abũbuwan bautawarmu ya sãme ka da cũtar hauka." Yace: "Lalle ne nĩ, inã shaida waAllah, kuma ku yi shaidar cẽwa" lalle ne nĩ mai barranta ne dagb abin da kuke yin shirki da shi." = “Muna jin cewa gumakanmu sun tsine maka.” Ya ce, “Na shaida wa ALLAH, kuma ku yi shaidar cewa na shika abin da kuke bautawa --Qur'an 11:54

   Other than Him. So plot against me all together; then do not give me respite. <> "Baicin Allah: Sai ku yi mini kaidi gabã ɗaya, sa'an nan kuma kada ku yi mini jinkiri." = baicin Shi. Saboda haka, ku yanke shawara ga baki dayanku, ba tare da bata lokaci ba. --Qur'an 11:55

   Indeed, I have relied upon Allah, my Lord and your Lord. There is no creature but that He holds its forelock. Indeed, my Lord is on a path [that is] straight." <> "Haƙĩƙa, ni na dõgara ga Allah, Ubangijĩna kuma Ubangijinku. Bãbu wata dabba fãce Shi ne Mai riko ga kwarkwaɗarta. Haƙĩƙa, Ubangijĩna Yanã (kan) tafarki madaidaici." = Ni na dogara ga ALLAH, Ubangijina da Ubangijinku. Babu wata halitta wanda baya iko da ita. Ubangijina Yana (umurni) tafarki madaidaiciya. --Qur'an 11:56

   But if they turn away, [say], "I have already conveyed that with which I was sent to you. My Lord will give succession to a people other than you, and you will not harm Him at all. Indeed my Lord is, over all things, Guardian." <> "To! Idan kun jũya, haƙĩƙa, nã iyar muku abin da aka aiko ni da shi zuwa gare ku. Kuma Ubangijĩna Yanã musanya waɗansu mutãne, waɗansunku su maye muku. Kuma bã ku cũtar Sa da kõme. Lalle Ubangijina a kan dukkan kõme, Matsari ne." = Idan kuka juya, to, na sadar maku da abin da aka aikeni da shi zuwa gare ku. Kuma Ubangijina zai yi gurbin wasu mutane a madadinku; baza ku cutar da Shi ba ko kadan. Ubangijina Shi ne Matsari a kan dukan kome.” --Qur'an 11:57

   And when Our command came, We saved Hud and those who believed with him, by mercy from Us; and We saved them from a harsh punishment. <> Kuma a lõkacin da umurninmu ya je, Muka kuɓutar da Hũdu da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni tãre da shi, sabõdawata rahama daga gare Mu. Kuma Muka kuɓutr da su daga azãba mai kauri. = Sa’ad da umurninmu ta zo, muka tsirad da Huhu da wadanda suka yi imani tare dashi, saboda rahamah daga gare mu. Muka tsirad da su daga azaba mai girma. --Qur'an 11:58

   And that was 'Aad, who rejected the signs of their Lord and disobeyed His messengers and followed the order of every obstinate tyrant. <> Haka Ãdãwa suka kasance, sun yi musun ãyõyin Ubangijinsu, kuma sun sãɓa wa ManzanninSa, kuma sun bi umurnin dukan mai girman kai, makangari. = Haka Adawa suka kasance – sun manta da ayoyin Ubangijinsu, suka saba wa manzonninSa, kuma suka bi umurnin dukan ‘jabbar’ mai girman kai, ‘anid’ mai kangarewa. --Qur'an 11:59

   And they were [therefore] followed in this world with a curse and [as well] on the Day of Resurrection. Unquestionably, 'Aad denied their Lord; then away with 'Aad, the people of Hud. <> Kuma an biyar musu da la'ana a cikin wannan dũniyada Rãnar Kiyãma. To! Lalle ne Ãdãwa sun kãfirta da Ubangijinsu. To, Nĩsa ya tabbata ga Ãdãwa, mutãnen Hũdu! = Dalilin haka ne, suak jawo wa kansu la’ana a nan duniya, da kuma a Ranar qiyamah. Lalle ne, Adawa sun kafirta da Ubangijinsu. Lalle ne, Adawa mutanen Hudu sun halaka. Saleh: Da Saqo Iri Daya --Qur'an 11:60

   And to Thamud [We sent] their brother Salih. He said, "O my people, worship Allah; you have no deity other than Him. He has produced you from the earth and settled you in it, so ask forgiveness of Him and then repent to Him. Indeed, my Lord is near and responsive." <> Kuma zuwa ga Samũdãwa (an aika) ɗan'uwansu Sãlihu. Ya ce: "Ya mutãnena! Ku bauta wa Allah. Bã ku da wani abin bautãwa fãce Shi. Shĩ ne Ya ƙãga halittarku daga ƙasa, kuma Ya sanya ku mãsu yin kyarkyara a cikinta. Sai ku nẽme Shi gãfara, sa'an nan kuma ku tũba zuwa gare Shi. Lalle Ubangijina Makusanci ne Mai karɓãwa." = Kumar zuwa ga samudawa mun aika da dan’uwansu Saleh. Ya ce, “Ya mutatanena ku bautawa ALLAH; baku da wani abin bautawa sai Shi. Shi ne ya fara halittarku daga qasa, sa’annan ya kafa ku a cikinta. Sai ku nemi gafararSa, sa’annan ku tuba zuwa gare Shi. Ubangijina makusanci ne Mai karbawa.” --Qur'an 11:61

   They said, "O Salih, you were among us a man of promise before this. Do you forbid us to worship what our fathers worshipped? And indeed we are, about that to which you invite us, in disquieting doubt." <> Suka ce: "Ya Sãlihu! Haƙĩƙa, kã kasance a cikinmu, wanda ake fatan wani alhẽri da shi a gabãnin wannan. Shin kana hana mu bauta wa abin da ubanninmu suke bauta wa? Kuma haƙĩƙa mũ, munã cikin shakka daga abin da kake kiran mu gare shi, mai sanya kõkanto." = Suka ce, “Ya Saleh, da kana da farin jini a cikinmu kafin wannan. Shin kana hana mana bautan abin da iyayenmu ke bautawa ne? Muna cikin shakka game da kome da ka gaya mana.” Kafirai Ne Hasara Akoyaushe --Qur'an 11:62

   He said, "O my people, have you considered: if I should be upon clear evidence from my Lord and He has given me mercy from Himself, who would protect me from Allah if I disobeyed Him? So you would not increase me except in loss. <> Ya ce: "Ya mutãnẽna! Kun gani? Idan na kasance a kan hujja bayyananna daga Ubangijina, kuma Ya bã ni rahama daga gare Shi, to, wane ne zai taimake ni daga Allah idan nã sãɓa Masa? Sa'an nan bã zã ku ƙãre ni da kõme ba fãce hasãra." = Ya ce, “Ya mutanena, idan na kasance da hujja bayyananna fa dag Ubangijina, da rahamah daga gare Shi? Wane ne zai taimake ni ga ALLAH, idan na saba maSa? Baza ku kare ni da kome ba in banda ku qara mani hasara. --Qur'an 11:63

   And O my people, this is the she-camel of Allah - [she is] to you a sign. So let her feed upon Allah 's earth and do not touch her with harm, or you will be taken by an impending punishment." <> "Kuma ya mutãnena! wannan rãƙumar Allah ce, tanã ãyã a gare ku. Sai ku bar ta ta ci a cikin ƙasar Allah, kuma kada ku shãfe ta da wata cũta kar azãba makusanciya ta kãma ku." = “Ya ku mutanena, wannan raqumar ALLAH ce, ta zama ayah gare ku. Ku bari ta yi kiwo a qasar ALLAH, kuma kada ku taba ta da wata cuta, don kada ku jawo wa kanku azaba nan da nan.” --Qur'an 11:64

   But they hamstrung her, so he said, "Enjoy yourselves in your homes for three days. That is a promise not to be denied." <> Sai suka sõke ta. Sai ya ce: "Kuji dãɗi a cikin gidãjenku kwãna uku. Wannan wa'adi ne bã abin ƙaryatãwa ba." = Sai suka soke ta. Sai ya ce, “Kuna da kwana uku kacal na rayuwa. Wanna wa’adi ne ba na qaryatawa ba.” --Qur'an 11:65

   So when Our command came, We saved Salih and those who believed with him, by mercy from Us, and [saved them] from the disgrace of that day. Indeed, it is your Lord who is the Powerful, the Exalted in Might. <> To, a lõkacin da umurninMu ya je, muka kuɓutar da Sãlihu da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni tãre da shi, sabõda wata rahama daga gare Mu, kuma daga wulãkancin rãnar nan. Lalle ne Ubangijinka Shĩ neMai ƙarfi, Mabuwãyi. = Sa’ad da umurninmu ta zo, muka tsirad da Saleh da wadanda suka yi imani tare da shi, saboda wata rahamah daga gare mu, kuma daga wulakancin ranar nan. Ubangijinka Shi ne Mai qarfi, Mai girma. --Qur'an 11:66

   And the shriek seized those who had wronged, and they became within their homes [corpses] fallen prone <> Sai tsãwa ta kãma waɗanda suka yi zãlunci, sai suka wãyi gari sunã guggurfãne a cikin gidãjensu. = Sai aka shafe wadanda suka yi zalunci da bala’i, aka barsu a gidajensu matattu. --Qur'an 11:67

   As if they had never prospered therein. Unquestionably, Thamud denied their Lord; then, away with Thamud. <> Kamar dai ba su zauna a cikinta ba. To! Lalle ne samũdãwa sun kãfirce wa Ubangijinsu. To, Nĩsa ya tabbata ga Samũdãwa. = Kamar dai basu taba zama a wurin ba. Lalle, Samudawa sun kafircewa Ubangijinsu. Babu shakka, Samudawa sun jawowa kansu shafewa. Ibrahim Da Ludu --Qur'an 11:68

   And certainly did Our messengers come to Abraham with good tidings; they said, "Peace." He said, "Peace," and did not delay in bringing [them] a roasted calf. <> Kuma haƙĩƙa, manzanninMu sun je wa Ibrãhim da bushãra suka ce: "Aminci." Ya ce: "Aminci (ya tabbata a gare ku)." Sa'an nan bai yi jinkiri ba ya je da maraƙi ƙawãtacce. = Sa’ad da manzonninmu suka je wa Ibrahim da bishara, suka ce, “Sallama.” Ya ce, “Sallama,” kuma ba da jimawa ba ya kawo gasashen naman sa. --Qur'an 11:69

   But when he saw their hands not reaching for it, he distrusted them and felt from them apprehension. They said, "Fear not. We have been sent to the people of Lot." <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya ga hannayensu bã su sãduwa zuwa gare shi (maraƙin), sai ya yi ƙyãmarsu, kuma ya ji tsõronsu. Suka ce, "Kada kaji tsõro lalle ne mũ, an aiko mu ne zuwa ga mutãnen Lũɗu" = Sa’annan da ya ga hannunsu basu taba shi ba, sai ya fara shakka kuma yaji tsonsu. Suka ce, “Ka da ka ji tsoro, an ake mu zuwa ga mutanen Ludu.” --Qur'an 11:70

   And his Wife was standing, and she smiled. Then We gave her good tidings of Isaac and after Isaac, Jacob. <> Kuma mãtarsa tanã tsaye. Ta yi dãriya. Sai Muka yi mata bushãra (da haihuwar) Is'hãƙa, kuma a bayan Is'hãƙa, Yãƙũbu. = Matarsa tana tsaye, sai ta yi dariya lokacin da muka bata bishara game da hauwar Ishaqa, kuma bayan Ishaqa, Yaqubu. --Qur'an 11:71

   She said, "Woe to me! Shall I give birth while I am an old woman and this, my husband, is an old man? Indeed, this is an amazing thing!" <> Sai ta ce: "Yã kaitõna! Shin, zan haihu ne alhãli kuwa inã tsõhuwa, kuma ga mijĩna tsõho ne? Lalle wannan, haƙĩƙa, abu ne mai ban mãmãki." = Ta ce, “Ya kaitona, yayane zan haifi da alhali ina tsohuwa, kuma ga mijina tsoho ne? Lalle wannan abu ne mai ban mamaki!” --Qur'an 11:72

   They said, "Are you amazed at the decree of Allah? May the mercy of Allah and His blessings be upon you, people of the house. Indeed, He is Praiseworthy and Honorable." <> Suka ce: "Shin kinã mãmaki ne daga al'amarin Allah? Rahamar Allah da albarkarSa su tabbata a kanku, ya mutãnen babban gida! Lalle ne Shĩ abin gõdewa ne, Mai girma." = Suka ce, “Shin kina mamaki ne da al’amarin ALLAH? Rahamar ALLAH da albarkarSa sun tabbata a kanku, Ya mazaunar ‘ahl-baiti’ babbar gida. Shi abin godewa ne, Mai girma.” --Qur'an 11:73

   And when the fright had left Abraham and the good tidings had reached him, he began to argue with Us concerning the people of Lot. <> To, a lõkacin da firgita ta tafi daga Ibrãhĩm, kuma bushãra tã je masa, Yanã mai jayayya a gare Mu, sabõda mutãnen Lũɗu! = Sa’ad da tsoron Ibrahim ya kwanta, sai aka bashi bishara, sai ya ci gaba da jayayya da mu saboda mutanen Ludu. --Qur'an 11:74

   Indeed, Abraham was forbearing, grieving and [frequently] returning [to Allah]. <> Lalle Ibrãhĩm, haƙĩƙa mai haƙuri ne, mai yawan addu'a, mai tawakkali. = Lalle, Ibrahim ya kasance mai haquri ne, mai kirkin gaske, da ladabi. --Qur'an 11:75

   [The angels said], "O Abraham, give up this [plea]. Indeed, the command of your Lord has come, and indeed, there will reach them a punishment that cannot be repelled." <> Ya Ibrãhĩm! Ka bijira daga wannan. Lalle shi, haƙĩƙa, umurnin Ubangijinka ne ya zo, kuma lalle ne sũ, abin da yake mai je musu azãba ce wadda bã a iya hanãwa. = “Ya Ibrahim, ka dena yin haka, umurnin Ubangijinka ne ta zo; sun jawowa kansu azabar da ba iya hanawa.” An La’anci Luwadi --Qur'an 11:76

   And when Our messengers, [the angels], came to Lot, he was anguished for them and felt for them great discomfort and said, "This is a trying day." <> Kuma a lõkacin da manzanninMu suka je wa Lũɗu aka ɓãta masa rai game da su, ya, ƙuntata rai sabõda su. Ya ce: "Wannan yini ne mai tsananin masĩfa." = Sa’ad da manzonninmu suka je ga Ludu, sai aka wulakantasu, kuma ya rude da kasancewarsu wurin. Ya ce, “Wannan rana ne mai ban wahala.” --Qur'an 11:77

   And his people came hastening to him, and before [this] they had been doing evil deeds. He said, "O my people, these are my daughters; they are purer for you. So fear Allah and do not disgrace me concerning my guests. Is there not among you a man of reason?" <> Kuma mutãnensa suka je masa sunã gaggãwa zuwa gare shi, kuma a gabãni, sun kasance sunã aikatãwar mũnãnan ayyuka. Ya ce: "Yã mutãnẽna! waɗannan, 'yã'yã na sũ ne mafiya tsarki a gare ku. Sai ku bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma kada ku wulãkantã ni a cikin bãƙĩna. Shin, bãbu wani namiji shiryayye daga gare ku?" = Mutanensa suka fito suna garaje; domin sun saba yin munanan ayyuka. Ya ce, “Ya mutanena, zai fi tsakakewa a gare ku, idan zaku yi da ‘ya’yana a maimakonsu. Ku ji tsoron ALLAH; kada ku bani kunya da baqina. Shin, baku da wani ne mai tunani a tsakaninku?” --Qur'an 11:78

   They said, "You have already known that we have not concerning your daughters any claim, and indeed, you know what we want." <> Suka ce: "Lalle, haƙĩƙa kã sani, bã mu da wani hakki a cikin 'ya'yanka, kuma lalle kai haƙĩƙa, kanã sane da abin da muke nufi." = Suka ce, “Ka sani sarai cewa babu ruwanmu da ‘yayanka; kuma ka san ainihin abin da muke so.” --Qur'an 11:79

   He said, "If only I had against you some power or could take refuge in a strong support." <> Ya ce: "Dã dai inã da wani ƙarfi game da ku, kõ kuwa inã da gõyon bãya daga wani rukuni mai ƙarfi?" = Ya ce, “Da dai ina da qarfi ne sosai, ko kuwa ina da mataimaka masu ji da qarfi!” --Qur'an 11:80

   The angels said, "O Lot, indeed we are messengers of your Lord; [therefore], they will never reach you. So set out with your family during a portion of the night and let not any among you look back - except your wife; indeed, she will be struck by that which strikes them. Indeed, their appointment is [for] the morning. Is not the morning near?" <> (Manzannin) Suka ce: "Yã Lũɗu! Lalle mũ, manzannin Ubangijinka ne. Bã zã su iya sãduwa zuwa gare ka ba. Sai ka yi tafiyarka a wani yankin dare da iyãlinka, kuma kada wani daga gare ku ya waiwaya fãce mãtarka. Lalle ne abin da ya same su mai sãmunta ne. Lalle wa'adinsu lõkacin sãfiya ne. Shin lõkacin sãfiya bã kusa ba ne?" = (Mala’ikun) suka ce, “Ya Ludu, mu manzonnin Ubangijinka ne, kuma wa’annan mutane ba za su taba ka ba. Sai ka bar nan kai da iyalanka cikin dare, kuma kada kowane dayanku ya waiwaya, ban da matarka; domin za hukuntata tare da wadanda za hukuntasu. Wa’adinsu lokacin safiya ce. Shin lokacin safiya ba kusa ba ce?” --Qur'an 11:81

   So when Our command came, We made the highest part [of the city] its lowest and rained upon them stones of layered hard clay, [which were] <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da umurninMu ya je, Muka sanya na samanta ya zama na ƙasanta, kuma Muka yi ruwan duwãtsu a kanta (ƙasar Lũɗu) daga taɓocũrarre. = Sa’annan lokacin da umurninmu ta zo, muka kife ta a birkice, kuma muka yi mata ruwan duwatsu masu barna mai qarfi. --Qur'an 11:82

   Marked from your Lord. And Allah 's punishment is not from the wrongdoers [very] far. <> Alamtacce a wurin Ubangijinka. Kuma ita (ƙasar Lũɗu) ba ta zama mai nĩsa ba daga azzãlumai (kuraishãwa). = Irin duwatun Ubangijinka ne ya yi su musamman saboda su saukawa azzalumai. Shu’aibu: Saqo Iri Daya Ne --Qur'an 11:83

   And to Madyan [We sent] their brother Shu'ayb. He said, "O my people, worship Allah; you have no deity other than Him. And do not decrease from the measure and the scale. Indeed, I see you in prosperity, but indeed, I fear for you the punishment of an all-encompassing Day. <> Kuma zuwa ga Madyana (Mun aika) ɗan'uwansu Shu'aibu. Ya ce: "Ya Mutãnena! Ku bauta wa Allah. Ba ku da wani abin bautãwa fãce shi kuma kada ku rage mũdu da sikẽli. Lalle nĩ, inã ganin ku da wadãta. Kuma lalle inã ji muku tsõron azãbar yini mai kẽwayẽwa." = Kumar zuwa ga Madyana mun aika da dan’uwarsu Shu’aibu. Ya ce, “Ya mutanena, ku bautawa ALLAH; ba ku da wani abin bautawa sai Shi. Kada ku rege mudu wurin auna sikeli. Na ga cewa kuna da wadata, kuma ina ji maku tsoron azabar rana mai mamiyewa. --Qur'an 11:84

   And O my people, give full measure and weight in justice and do not deprive the people of their due and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption. <> "Ya mutãnẽna! Ku cika mũdu da sikẽli da ãdalci, kuma kada ku naƙasta wa mutãne kãyansu, kuma kada ku yi ɓarnã a cikin ƙasa kunã mãsu fasãdi." = “Ya mutanena, ku cika aunin mudu da sikeli, da adalci. Kada ku cuci mutane a kan haqinsu, kuma kada ku yi yawon qasa kuna masu fasadi. --Qur'an 11:85

   What remains [lawful] from Allah is best for you, if you would be believers. But I am not a guardian over you." <> "Falalar Allah mai wanzuwa ita ce mafi alhẽri a gare ku idan kun kasance muminai, kuma ni bã mai tsaro ne a kanku ba." = “Kome da ALLAH Ya baku, kome qanqantarsa, shi ne mafi alheri gare ku, idan kun kasance ku mu’munai ne na qwarai. Kuma ni ba mai tsaro ne a kanku ba.” --Qur'an 11:86

   They said, "O Shu'ayb, does your prayer command you that we should leave what our fathers worship or not do with our wealth what we please? Indeed, you are the forbearing, the discerning!" <> Suka ce: "Yã Shu'aibu! Shin sallarka ce take umurtar ka ga mu bar abin da ubanninmu suke bautãwa, kõ kuwa mu bar aikata abin da muke so a cikin dũkiyõyinmu? Lalle, haƙĩƙa kai ne mai haƙuri shiryayye!" = Suka ce, “YA Shu’aibu, shin Sallarka ce take umurni a kanka da cewa mu bar abin da muka tarad da iyayenmu suna yi, ko mu bar yin sana’armu yadda muka ga dama? Lalle, an san ka da kirki, shiryayye.” --Qur'an 11:87

   He said, "O my people, have you considered: if I am upon clear evidence from my Lord and He has provided me with a good provision from Him...? And I do not intend to differ from you in that which I have forbidden you; I only intend reform as much as I am able. And my success is not but through Allah. Upon him I have relied, and to Him I return. <> Ya ce: "Ya mutãnena! Kun gani idan no kasance a kan hujja bayyananniya daga Ubangijina, kuma Ya azurta nĩ da arzikimai kyãwo daga gare Shi? Kuma bã ni nufin in sãɓa muku zuwa ga abin da nake hana ku daga gare shi. Bã ni nufin kõme fãce gyãrã, gwargwadon da na sãmi dãma. Kuma muwãfaƙãta ba ta zama ba fãce daga Allah. A gare shi na dõgara, kuma zuwa gare Shi na wakkala." = Ya ce, “Ya mutanena, idan ina da hujja fa bayyananniya daga Ubangijina; kuma idan Ya yi mani albarka mai yawa fa? Ba nufi na ba ne in yi abin da na hana ku daga gare shi. Fatana kawai shi ne in gyara gwargwadon abin da zan iya gyara. Shiriyata tana ga ALLAH; a gare Shi na dogara. Kuma zuwa gare Shi na miqa wuya. --Qur'an 11:88

   And O my people, let not [your] dissension from me cause you to be struck by that similar to what struck the people of Noah or the people of Hud or the people of Salih. And the people of Lot are not from you far away. <> "Kuma ya mutãnena! Kada sãɓa mini ya ɗauke ku ga misãlin abin da ya sãmi mutãnen Nũhu kõ kuwa mutãnen Hũdu kõ kuwa mutãnen Sãlihu ya sãme ku. Mutãnen Lũɗu ba su zama a wuri mai nĩsa ba daga gare ku." = “Kumar, Ya ku mutanena, kada sabawarku da ni ya kai ku jawowa kanku misalin abin da ya sami mutanen Nuhu, ko mutanen Hudu, ko mutanen Saleh; da mutanen Lutu wanda basu yi nisa da ku ba. --Qur'an 11:89

   And ask forgiveness of your Lord and then repent to Him. Indeed, my Lord is Merciful and Affectionate." <> "Kuma ku nẽmi Ubangijinku gãfara, sa'an nan kuma ku tũba zuwa gare shi. Lalle Ubangijĩna Mai Jin ƙai ne, Mai nũna sõyayya." = “Ku roqi Ubangijinku gafara, sa’annan ku tuba zuwa gare Shi. Ubangijina Mafi jin qai ne, Mai nuna soyayya.” --Qur'an 11:90

   They said, "O Shu'ayb, we do not understand much of what you say, and indeed, we consider you among us as weak. And if not for your family, we would have stoned you [to death]; and you are not to us one respected." <> Suka ce: "Yã Shu'aibu! Bã mu fahimta da yawa daga abin da kake faɗi, kuma munã ganin ka mai rauni a cikinmu. Kuma bã dõmin jama'arka ba dã mun jẽfe ka, sabõda ba ka zama mai daraja a gunmu ba." = Suka ce, “Ya Shu’aibu, bamu fahimci yawancin abin da kake gaya mana ba, kuma muna ganin ba ka da wani iko a cikinmu. Kuma ba domin kabilarka ba da mun jefe ka. Saboda ba ka da daraja a wurin mu.” --Qur'an 11:91

   He said, "O my people, is my family more respected for power by you than Allah? But you put Him behind your backs [in neglect]. Indeed, my Lord is encompassing of what you do. <> Ya ce: "Ya mutãnena! Ashe, jama'ãta ce mafi daraja a gare ku daga Allah, kuma kun riƙẽ Shi a bãyanku abin jẽfarwa? Lallene Ubangijĩna Mai kẽwayẽwa nega abin da kuke aikatãwa." = Ya ce, “Ya mutanena, shin kabila ta ce mafi daraja gare ku da ALLAH? Abin da yasa kenan da baku kulawa da Shi? Ubangijina Ya san kome da kuke aikatawa. --Qur'an 11:92

   And O my people, work according to your position; indeed, I am working. You are going to know to whom will come a punishment that will disgrace him and who is a liar. So watch; indeed, I am with you a watcher, [awaiting the outcome]." <> "Kuma ya mutãnena! Ku yi aiki a kan hãlinku. Lalle nĩmai aiki ne. Da sannu zã ku san wãne ne azãba zã ta zo masa, ta wulakanta shi, kuma wãne ne maƙaryaci. Kuma ku yi jiran dãko, lalle ni mai dãko ne tãre da ku." = “Ya mutanena, ku ci gaba da yin abin da kuke so, haka ni ma. Da sannu zaku san wane ne cikinmu azaba mai wulakanci za ta zo masa; kuma zaku san ko wane ne maqaryaci. Ku ci gaba da jiran dako, kuma ni ma zan yi jiran dako tare da ku.” --Qur'an 11:93

   And when Our command came, We saved Shu'ayb and those who believed with him, by mercy from Us. And the shriek seized those who had wronged, and they became within their homes [corpses] fallen prone <> Kuma a lõkacin da umurninMu yã je, Muka kuɓutar da Shu'aibu da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni tãre da shi, sabõda wata rahama daga gare, Mu. Kuma tsãwa ta kama waɗanda suka yi zãlunci. Sai suka wãyi gari guggurfãne a cikin gidãjensu. = Sa’ad da umurninmu ta zo, muka tsirad da Shu’aibu da wadanda suka yi imani tare da shi, saboda wata rahamah daga gare Mu. Amma ga su masu zalunci, bala’i ta same su da ta bar su matattu a cikin gidajensu. --Qur'an 11:94

   As if they had never prospered therein. Then, away with Madyan as Thamud was taken away. <> Kamar ba su zaunã ba a cikinsu. To, halaka ta tabbata ga Madyana kamar yadda Samũdãwa suka halaka. = Kamar basu taba zama rayayyu ba. Ta haka ne, Madyana ta halaka, kamar yadda Samudawa suka halaka gabanin haka. Musa --Qur'an 11:95

   And We did certainly send Moses with Our signs and a clear authority <> Kuma haƙĩƙa Mun aiki Mũsã da ãyõyinMu, da dalĩli bayyananne. = Kumar mun aika Musa da ayoyinmu da dalili bayyananne. --Qur'an 11:96

   To Pharaoh and his establishment, but they followed the command of Pharaoh, and the command of Pharaoh was not [at all] discerning. <> Zuwa ga Fir'auna da majalisarsa. Sai suka bi umurnin Fir'auna, amma al'amarin Fir'auna bai zama shiryayye ba. = Zuwa ga Fir’auna da dattawansa. Amma sai suka bi umurnin Fir’auna, kuma umurnin Fir’auna ba na shirya ba ne. --Qur'an 11:97

   He will precede his people on the Day of Resurrection and lead them into the Fire; and wretched is the place to which they are led. <> Yanã shũgabantar mutãnensa a Rãnar Kiyãma, har ya tuzgar da su a wuta. Kuma tir da irin tuzgãwarsu. = Zai yi wa mutanensa jagora a Ranar Qiyamah, har zuwa wuta; kuma tir da irin zaman da zai kasance na zullumi. --Qur'an 11:98

   And they were followed in this [world] with a curse and on the Day of Resurrection. And wretched is the gift which is given. <> Kuma aka biyar musu da la'ana a cikin wannan dũniyada Rãnar Kiyãma. Tir da kyautar da ake yi musu. = Sun jawowa kansu la’ana a nan duniya, duk da na Ranar Qiyamah; kuma tir da irin hanyar bi ta zullumi. Darasin Da Za Koya --Qur'an 11:99

   That is from the news of the cities, which We relate to you; of them, some are [still] standing and some are [as] a harvest [mowed down]. <> Wancan Yanã daga lãbãran alƙaryõyi. Munã bã ka lãbãrinsu, daga gare su akwai wanda ke tsaye da kuma girbabbe. = Wannan labarai ne daga alqaryan da suka gabata da muke ba ku. Akwai wanda suna nan har yanzu, kuma wasu sun bace. --Qur'an 11:100

   And We did not wrong them, but they wronged themselves. And they were not availed at all by their gods which they invoked other than Allah when there came the command of your Lord. And they did not increase them in other than ruin. <> Kuma ba Mu zãlunce su ba, amma sun zãlunci kansu sa'an nan abũbuwan bautawarsu waɗanda suke kiran su, baicin Allah, ba su wadãtar musu kõme ba a lõkacin da umurnin Ubangijinka ya je, kuma (gumãkan) ba su ƙãra musu wani abu ba fãce hasãra. = Ba mu zalunce su ba; su ne suka zalunci kansu. Abubuwan bautarsu, wanda suke kira baicin ALLAH, basu tallaba masu ba ko kadan sa’ad da umurnin Ubangijinka ta zo. Haqiqa, sun tabbatar masu ne da halaka kawai. --Qur'an 11:101

   And thus is the seizure of your Lord when He seizes the cities while they are committing wrong. Indeed, His seizure is painful and severe. <> Kuma kamar wancan ne kãmun Ubangijinka, idan Ya kãma alƙaryõyi alhãli kuwa sunã mãsu zãlunci. Lalle kamũnSa mai raɗaɗi ne, mai tsanani. = Irin azabtarwan da Ubangijinka ke tabbatarwa kenan a lokacin da alqarya suka yi zalunci. Lalle, azabarSa mai zafi ne da tsanani. --Qur'an 11:102

   Indeed in that is a sign for those who fear the punishment of the Hereafter. That is a Day for which the people will be collected, and that is a Day [which will be] witnessed. <> Lalle ne a cikin wancan akwai ãyã ga wanda ya ji tsõron azãbar Lãhira. Wancan yini ne wanda ake tãra mutãne a cikinsa kuma wancan yini ne abin halarta. = Wannan darasi ne ga wadanda suke tsoron azabar Lahira. Ranar da za tara mutane – ranar halarta. --Qur'an 11:103

   And We do not delay it except for a limited term. <> Ba Mu jinkirtã shi ba fãce dõmin ajali ƙidãyayye. = Mun sanya daidan lokacin da zai faru. --Qur'an 11:104

   The Day it comes no soul will speak except by His permission. And among them will be the wretched and the prosperous. <> Rãnar da za ta zo wani rai ba ya iya magana fãce da izninSa. Sa'an nan daga cikinsu akwai shaƙiyyi da mai arziki. = Ranar da zata zo, babu wanda zai fadi kalma daya, sai da izininSa. Wadansu za su yi baqin ciki, kuma wasu su yi murna. --Qur'an 11:105

   As for those who were [destined to be] wretched, they will be in the Fire. For them therein is [violent] exhaling and inhaling. <> To, amma waɗanda suka yi shaƙãwa, to, sunã a cikin wuta. Sunã mãsu ƙãra da shẽka acikinta. = Amma ga masu baqin ciki, za su kasance cikin wuta ne, wurin da zasu ajiye zukata da kuka a cikinta. --Qur'an 11:106

   [They will be] abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except what your Lord should will. Indeed, your Lord is an effecter of what He intends. <> Suna madawwama a cikinta matuƙar sammai da ƙasa sun dawwama, fãce abin da Ubangijinka Ya so. Lalle Ubangijinka Mai aikatãwa ne ga abin da Yake nufi. = Wurin zamansu kenan na har abada, muddin sammai da qasa suna jure wa, daidai da nufin Ubangijinka. Ubangijinka Mai yin abin da Ya so ne. --Qur'an 11:107

   And as for those who were [destined to be] prosperous, they will be in Paradise, abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except what your Lord should will - a bestowal uninterrupted. <> Amma waɗanda suka yi arziki to, sunã a cikin Aljanna sunã madawwama, a cikinta, matuƙar sammai da ƙasa sun dawwama, fãce abin da Ubangijinka Ya so. Kyauta wadda bã ta yankẽwa. = Amma ga wadanda suka yi sa’a. zasu shiga Aljannah. Wurin zamansu kenan na har abada, muddin sammai da qasa suna jure wa, daidai da nufin Ubangijinka – kyauta wanda bata yankewa. Bin Iyayenmu Kamar Magafi Abin Ban Tausaye Ne Ga Mutum --Qur'an 11:108

   So do not be in doubt, [O Muhammad], as to what these [polytheists] are worshipping. They worship not except as their fathers worshipped before. And indeed, We will give them their share undiminished. <> Sabõda haka kada ka kasance a cikin shakka daga abin da waɗannan suke bautawa. Bã su wata ibãda fãce kamar yadda ubanninsu ke aikatãwa a gabani. Kuma haƙĩƙa Mũ, Mãsu cika musu rabon su ne, bã tãre da nakasãwa ba. = Saboda haka, kada ka yi shakka game da abin da wa’annan mutane suke bautawa; suna bauta ne daidai da yadda suka tarad da iyayensu suna bauta. Za mu saka masu da rabonsu, ba tare da ragewa ba. --Qur'an 11:109

   And We had certainly given Moses the Scripture, but it came under disagreement. And if not for a word that preceded from your Lord, it would have been judged between them. And indeed they are, concerning the Qur'an, in disquieting doubt. <> Kuma haƙĩƙa, Mun bai wa Mũsã littãfi, sai aka sãɓã wa jũna a cikinsa. Kuma bã dõmin wata kalma wadda ta gabãta daga Ubangijinka ba, haƙĩƙa, dã an yi hukunci a tsakãninsu. Kuma haƙĩƙa, sunã a cikin wata shakka, game da shi, mai sanya kõkanto. = Mun baiwa Musa littafi, amma sai aka musanta wa juna a cikinsa, kuma ba domin wata kalma wadda ta tabbata daga Ubangijinka ba, da an hukuntasu nan da nan. Suna cikke da shakka game da shi, da kokanto. --Qur'an 11:110

   And indeed, each [of the believers and disbelievers] - your Lord will fully compensate them for their deeds. Indeed, He is Acquainted with what they do. <> Kuma lalle, haƙĩƙa, Ubangijinka Mai cika wa kõwa (sakamakon) ayyukansa ne. Lalle Shĩ, Mai ƙididdigewa ne ga abin da suke aikatãwa. = Lalle ne, Ubangijinka zai baiwa kowa ladar ayyukarsa. Shi Masani ne ga dukan abin da suke aikatawa. --Qur'an 11:111

   So remain on a right course as you have been commanded, [you] and those who have turned back with you [to Allah], and do not transgress. Indeed, He is Seeing of what you do. <> Sai ka daidaitu kamar yadda aka umurce ka, kai da waɗanda suka tũba tãre da kai kunã bã mãsu ƙẽtara haddi ba. Lalle shĩ, Mai gani ne ga abin da kuke aikatãwa. = Saboda haka, sai ka daidaitu kamar yadda aka umurce ka, kai da wadanda suka tuba tare da kai, kuma kada ku qetare iyaka. Shi mai ganin abin da kuke aikatawa ne. --Qur'an 11:112

   And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest you be touched by the Fire, and you would not have other than Allah any protectors; then you would not be helped. <> Kada ku karkata zuwa ga waɗanda suka yi zãlunci har wuta ta shãfe ku. Kuma bã ku da waɗansu majiɓinta baicin Allah, sa'an nan kuma bã zã a taimake ku ba. = Kuma kada ku karkata zuwa ga wadanda suka qetare iyaka, domin kada ku jawowa kanku wuta, kuma ba ku da wadansu majibinta baicin ALLAH, sa’annan ba za a taimaka maku ba. Uku Daga Cikin Salloli Biyar --Qur'an 11:113

   And establish prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approach of the night. Indeed, good deeds do away with misdeeds. That is a reminder for those who remember. <> Kuma ka tsai da salla a gẽfe guda biyu na yini da wani yanki daga dare. Lalle ne ayyukan ƙwarai sunã kõre mũnãnan ayyuka. wancan ne tunãtarwa ga mãsu tunãwa. = Ku tsai da Sallah a qarshen iyaka biyu na rana, kuma da na dare. Ayyukan qwarai suna kankare munanan ayyuka. Wannan tunatarwa ne ga wadanda za su yi tunani. --Qur'an 11:114

   And be patient, for indeed, Allah does not allow to be lost the reward of those who do good. <> Kuma ka yi haƙuri. Allah bã Ya tõzartar da lãdar mãsu kyautatãwa. = Kuma ka yi haquri da dauriya, saboda ALLAH ba ya rashin baiwa masu kyautatawa lada. --Qur'an 11:115

   So why were there not among the generations before you those of enduring discrimination forbidding corruption on earth - except a few of those We saved from among them? But those who wronged pursued what luxury they were given therein, and they were criminals. <> To, don me mãsu hankali ba su kasance daga mutãnen ƙarnõnin da suke a gabãninku ba, sunã hani daga ɓarna a cikin ƙasa? fãce kaɗan daga wanda Muka kuɓutar daga gare su (sun yi hanin). Kuma waɗanda suka yi zãlunci suka bin abin da aka ni'imtar da su a cikinsa, suka kasance mãsu laifi. = Idan da wasu daga zamanin wadanda suka gabata suna da hankali suka yi hani daga barna a cikin qasa! Sai qalilan ne kawai suka cancanci kubutarwa wurin mu. Amma ga masu qetare iyaka, abubuwan jin dadin rayuwarsu sun dauke masu hankali; suka kasance masu laifi. --Qur'an 11:116

   And your Lord would not have destroyed the cities unjustly while their people were reformers. <> Kuma Ubangijinka bai kasance Yanã halakar da alƙaryu sabõda wani zãlunci ba, alhãli mutãnensu sunã mãsu gyãrãwa. = Kuma Ubangijinka ba ya halakar da alqarya cikin zalunci, alhali kuwa mutanenta suna masu kyautatawa. Dalilin Me Aka Halicce Mu --Qur'an 11:117

   And if your Lord had willed, He could have made mankind one community; but they will not cease to differ. <> Kuma dã Ubangijinka Ya so, dã Yã sanya mutãne al'umma guda. Kuma bã zã su gushe ba sunã mãsu sãɓã wa jũna. = Idan da Ubangijinka ya nufa, da dukan mutane sun kasance al’ummah daya (na mu’minai). Amma ba za su gushe ba suna masu jayyaya da juna (kan gaskiya). --Qur'an 11:118

   Except whom your Lord has given mercy, and for that He created them. But the word of your Lord is to be fulfilled that, "I will surely fill Hell with jinn and men all together." <> Sai wanda Ubangijinka Ya yi wa rahama, kuma dõmin wannan ne Ya halicce su. Kuma kalmar "Ubangijinka" Lalle ne zã Ni cika Jahannama da aljannu da mutãne gaba ɗaya" ta cika. = Sai wadanda Ubangijinka ya yi wa rahamah (ba za su yi jayyaya ba kan gaskiya). Dalilin da ya sa kenan Ya haliccesu. Kuma Ubangijinka ya riga ya yanke hukunci da cewa: “Zan cika Jahannamah da aljannu da mutane, duka tare.” --Qur'an 11:119

   And each [story] We relate to you from the news of the messengers is that by which We make firm your heart. And there has come to you, in this, the truth and an instruction and a reminder for the believers. <> Kuma dũbi dai Munã bã da lãbãri a gare ka daga lãbarun Manzanni, abin da Muke tabbatar da zuciyarka da shi. Kuma gaskiya ta zo maka a cikin wannan da wa'azi da tunãtarwã ga mãsu ĩmãni. = Muan baka isasun labaran manzanni domin mu qarfafa zuciyarka da shi. Gaskiya ta zo maka a cikin wannan, duk da fadakarwa da tunatarwa ga mu’minai. --Qur'an 11:120

   And say to those who do not believe, "Work according to your position; indeed, we are working. <> kuma kace wa waɗanda bã su yin ĩmãni, "Ku yi aiki a kan hãlinku, lalle mũ mãsu aiki ne. = Ka ce wa wadanda basu yi imani ba, “Ku aikata duk abin da za ku iya, haka muma. --Qur'an 11:121

   And wait, indeed, we are waiting." <> "Kuma ku yi Jiran dãko, lalle mu mãsu Jiran dãko ne." = “Sa’annan ku yi jiran dako; haka muma za mu yi jiran dako.” --Qur'an 11:122

   And to Allah belong the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth and to Him will be returned the matter, all of it, so worship Him and rely upon Him. And your Lord is not unaware of that which you do. <> Kuma ga Allah gaibin sammai da ƙasa yake. Kuma zuwa gare Shi ake mayar da dukan al'amari. Sabõda haka ku bauta Masa kuma ku dõgara a kanSa. Kuma Ubangijinka bai zama Mai gafala daga abin da kuke aikatãwa ba. = Kumar ga ALLAH gaibin sammai da qasa suke, kuma Shi ne Mai iko da kome. Saboda haka Ku bauta maSa kuma ku dogara gare Shi. Kuma Ubangijinka bai zama mai ‘gafili’ rashin sani ga abin da kuke aikatawa ba. --Qur'an 11:123

12

1. Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the verses of the clear Book. <> A. L̃.R. Waɗancan ãyoyin Littãfi mai bayyanãwa ne. = A. L. R. Wa’annan (harafin) hujjoji ga wa wannan babban littafi. --Qur'an 12:1

   Indeed, We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur'an that you might understand. <> Lalle ne Mũ, Mun saukar da shi, yanã abin karantãwa na Lãrabci; tsammãninkũ, kunã hankalta. = Mun saukar da shi Alqurani na Larabci, la’ala ku fahimta. --Qur'an 12:2

   We relate to you, [O Muhammad], the best of stories in what We have revealed to you of this Qur'an although you were, before it, among the unaware. <> Mũ, Munã bãyar da lãbãri a gare ka, mafi kyãwon lãbãri ga abin da Muka yi wahayin wannan Alƙur'ãni zuwa gare ka. Kuma lalle ne kã kasance a gabãninsa, haƙĩƙa, daga gafalallu. = Muna ba da labari maka, labari mafi kyau ta hanyar saukar da wannan Alqurani. Kafin wannan, da baka sani ba. --Qur'an 12:3

   [Of these stories mention] when Joseph said to his father, "O my father, indeed I have seen [in a dream] eleven stars and the sun and the moon; I saw them prostrating to me." <> A lõkacin da Yũsufu ya ce wa ubansa, "Yã bãba! Lalle ne nĩ, nã ga taurãri gõma shã ɗaya, da rãnã da watã. Na gan su sunã mãsu sujada a gare ni." = A lokacin da Yusifu ya ce wa babansa, “Ya baba, na ga taurari goma sha daya, da rana, da wata; na gan su suna yi mini sujadah.” --Qur'an 12:4

   He said, "O my son, do not relate your vision to your brothers or they will contrive against you a plan. Indeed Satan, to man, is a manifest enemy. <> Ya ce: "Ya ƙaramin ɗãna! Kada ka faɗi mafarkinka ga 'yan'uwanka, har su ƙulla maka wani kaidi. Lalle ne Shaidan ga mutum, haƙĩƙa, maƙiyi ne bayyanãnne. = Ya ce, “Da na, kada ka gayawa ‘yan’uwanka game da mafarkinka, har su qulla maka kaidi. Lalle, shaidan ga mutum mafi munin maqiyi ne. --Qur'an 12:5

   And thus will your Lord choose you and teach you the interpretation of narratives and complete His favor upon you and upon the family of Jacob, as He completed it upon your fathers before, Abraham and Isaac. Indeed, your Lord is Knowing and Wise." <> "Kuma kãmar wancan ne, Ubangijinka Yake zãɓen ka, kuma Ya sanar da kai daga fassarar lãbãrai, kuma ya cika ni'imõminSa a kanka, kuma a kan gidan Yãƙũba kãmar yadda ya cika su a kan ubanninka biyu, a gabãni, Ibrãhĩm da Is'hãƙa. Lalle Ubangijinka ne Masani, Mai hikima." = “Ta haka ne Ubangijinka Ya albarkace ka, kuma ya yi maka bishara ta hanyar mafalki. Kuma ya cika ni’imomi a kanka kuma a kan iyalan Yaquba, kamar yadda ya yi wa kakaninka Ibrahim da Ishaq gabanin wannan. Ubangijinka ne Masani, Mafi hikimah.” --Qur'an 12:6

   Certainly were there in Joseph and his brothers signs for those who ask, <> Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, ãyõyi sun kasance ga Yũsufu da 'yan'uwansa dõmin mãsu tambaya. = Akwai darasi daga cikin batun Yusifu da ‘yan’uwarsa wa masu tambaya. --Qur'an 12:7

   When they said, "Joseph and his brother are more beloved to our father than we, while we are a clan. Indeed, our father is in clear error. <> A lõkacin da suka ce: lalle ne Yũsufu da ɗan'uwansa ne mafiya sõyuwa ga ubanmu daga gare mu, alhãli kuwa mũ jama'a guda ne. Lalle ubanmu, haƙĩƙa, yanã cikin ɓata bayyananniya. = Sa’ad da suka ce, “Baban mu ya fi son Yusif da dan’uwansa, amma kuma mu ne muka fi su yawa. Lalle, baban mu ya bata hanya. Allah Ya riga Ya yi Hukunci Game Da Yusif --Qur'an 12:8

   Kill Joseph or cast him out to [another] land; the countenance of your father will [then] be only for you, and you will be after that a righteous people." <> Ku kashe Yũsufu, kõ kuwa ku jẽfa shi a wata ƙasa, fuskar ubanku ta wõfinta sabõda ku, kuma ku kasance a bãyansa mutãne sãlihai. = “Bari mu kashe Yusif, ko kuwa mu kore shi, domin ku sami hankalin baban ku. Daga baya, sai ku kasance mutanen qwarai.” --Qur'an 12:9

   Said a speaker among them, "Do not kill Joseph but throw him into the bottom of the well; some travelers will pick him up - if you would do [something]." <> Wani mai magana daga cikinsu ya ce: "Kada ku kashe Yũsufu. Ku jẽfa shi a cikin duhun rĩjiya, wasu matafiya su tsince shi, idan kun kasance mãsu aikatãwa ne." = Wani daya daga cikinsu ya ce, “Kada ku kashe Yusif; bari mu jefa shi a cikin rijiya mai zurfi. Wata qila wasu matafiya su tsince shi, idan abin da kuke so ku aikata ne.” --Qur'an 12:10

   They said, "O our father, why do you not entrust us with Joseph while indeed, we are to him sincere counselors? <> Suka ce: "Yã bãbanmu! Mẽne ne a gare ka ba ka amince mana ba a kan Yũsufu, alhãlikuwa lalle ne mũ, haƙãƙa mãsu nashĩha muke a gare shi?" = Suka ce, “Ya babanmu, “Me zai sa baza ka amince mana a kan Yusif ba? Zamu kula da shi. --Qur'an 12:11

   Send him with us tomorrow that he may eat well and play. And indeed, we will be his guardians. <> "Ka bar shi tãre da mu a gõbe, ya ji dãɗi, kuma ya yi wãsa. Kuma lalle ne mu, a gare shi, mãsu tsaro ne." = “Ka bar shi tare da mu gobe muje muyi was. Zamu kare shi.” --Qur'an 12:12

   [Jacob] said, "Indeed, it saddens me that you should take him, and I fear that a wolf would eat him while you are of him unaware." <> Ya ce: "Lalle ne ni, haƙãƙa yanã ɓãta mini rai ku tafii da shi, Kuma inã tsõron kerkẽci ya cinye shi, alhãli ku kuwa kunã mãsu shagala daga gare shi." = Ya ce, “Ina tsoron kada ku tafi da shi, sa’annan kerkeci ya cinye shi alhali baku dubansa.” --Qur'an 12:13

   They said, "If a wolf should eat him while we are a [strong] clan, indeed, we would then be losers." <> Suka ce: "Haƙĩƙa idan kerkẽci ya cinye shi, alhãli kuwa munã dangin jũna, lalle ne mũ, a sa'an nan, hakĩka, mun zama mãsu hasãra." = Suka ce, “Lalle, idan kerkeci ya cinye shi, alhali ga mu da yawa, ashe mun zama masu hasara.” An Albarkaci Mu’minai Da Tabbacin Kariyan Allah --Qur'an 12:14

   So when they took him [out] and agreed to put him into the bottom of the well... But We inspired to him, "You will surely inform them [someday] about this affair of theirs while they do not perceive [your identity]." <> To, a lõkacin da suka tafi da shi, kuma suka yi niyyar su sanya shi a cikin duhun rĩjiya, Muka yi wahayi zuwa gare shi, "Lalle ne, kanã bã su lãbari game da wannan al'amari nãsu, kuma sũ ba su sani ba." = Sa’ad da suka tafi da shi, kuma suka yanke shawara su jefa shi a cikin rijiya, sai muka yi masa wahayi da cewa: “Wata rana, zaka gaya masu game da wannan al’amarinsu, alhali basu da zato.” --Qur'an 12:15

   And they came to their father at night, weeping. <> Kuma suka je wa ubansu da dare sunã kũka. = Suka dawo zuwa ga babansu da isha, suna kuka. --Qur'an 12:16

   They said, "O our father, indeed we went racing each other and left Joseph with our possessions, and a wolf ate him. But you would not believe us, even if we were truthful." <> Suka ce: "Yã bãbanmu! Lalle ne, mun tafi munã tsẽre, kuma muka bar Yusufu a wurin kãyanmu, sai kerkẽci ya cinye shi, kuma kai, bã mai amincẽwa da mu ba ne, kuma kõ dã mun kasance mãsu gaskiya!"_ = Suka ce, “Ya babanmu, mun je muna guje-guje da junanmu, kuma muka bar Yusif tare da kayanmu, sai kerkeci ya cinye shi. Ba za ka amince da mu ba, ko da muna fadin gaskiya ne.” --Qur'an 12:17

   And they brought upon his shirt false blood. [Jacob] said, "Rather, your souls have enticed you to something, so patience is most fitting. And Allah is the one sought for help against that which you describe." <> Kuma suka je, a jikin rigarsa akwai wani jinin ƙarya. Ya ce: "Ã'a, zukatanku suka ƙawãta muku wani al'amari. Sai haƙuri mai kyau! Kuma Allah ne wanda ake nẽman taimako (a gunSa) a kan abin da kuke siffantãwa." = Kumar suka fito da rigansa da jinin qarya. Ya ce, “Lalle, kun kulla da junanku domin ku aikata wani makirci. Abin da kawai ya rage mini shi ne haquri. ALLAH Ya taimaka mini dangane da abin da kuka kulla.” An Dauki Yusif Zuwa Masar --Qur'an 12:18

   And there came a company of travelers; then they sent their water drawer, and he let down his bucket. He said, "Good news! Here is a boy." And they concealed him, [taking him] as merchandise; and Allah was knowing of what they did. <> Kuma wani ãyari ya je, sai suka aika mai nẽman musu rũwa, sai ya zura gugansa, ya ce: "Yã bushãrata! Wannan yãro ne." Kuma suka ɓõye shi yanã abin sayarwa. Kuma Allah ne Masani ga abin da suke aikatãwa. = Wasu matafiya suka wuto, sai suka aiki mai deban ruwa. Ya sa gogansa, sai ya ce, Ya bisharata! Wannan yaro ne!” Suka dauke shi tare dasu a matsayin abin sayarwa, kuma ALLAH ne masani ga abin da suke aikatawa. --Qur'an 12:19

   And they sold him for a reduced price - a few dirhams - and they were, concerning him, of those content with little. <> Kuma suka sayar da shi da 'yan kuɗi kaɗan, dirhamõmi ƙidãyayyu, Kuma sun kasance, a wurinsa, daga mãsu isuwa da abu kaɗan. = Suka sayar da shi a raha – na wasu ‘yan kudin Dirhams kadan – saboda ba su da wani bukatarsa. --Qur'an 12:20

   And the one from Egypt who bought him said to his wife, "Make his residence comfortable. Perhaps he will benefit us, or we will adopt him as a son." And thus, We established Joseph in the land that We might teach him the interpretation of events. And Allah is predominant over His affair, but most of the people do not know. <> Kuma wanda ya saye shi daga Masar ya ce wa mãtarsa, "Ki girmama mazauninsa, akwai tsammãnin ya amfãne mu, kõ kuwa mu riƙe shi ɗã."Kuma kamar wancan ne Muka tabbatar ga Yũsufu, a cikin ƙasa kuma dõmin Mu sanar da shi daia fassarar lũbũru, kuma Allah ne Marinjãyi a kan al'amarinSa, kuma amma mafi yawan mutãne ba su sani ba." = Wanda ya saye shi a Misira ya ce wa matarsa, ki kula da shi da kyau. Watakila ya amfane mu, ko kuwa mu reqe shi da.” Ta haka ne muka kafa Yusif a qasa, kuma muka koya masa fassarar mafalki. ALLAH ne marinjayi a kan al’amarinSa, amma akasarin mutane basu sani ba. --Qur'an 12:21

   And when Joseph reached maturity, We gave him judgment and knowledge. And thus We reward the doers of good. <> Kuma a lõkacin da ya isa mafi ƙarfinsa, Muka bã shi hukunci da ilmi. Kuma kamar wancan ne Muke sãka wa mãsu kyautatãwa. = Sa’ad da ya kai ga balaga, sai muka ba shi hukunci da ilmi. Ta hak muke saka wa masu kyautatawa. Allah Ne Mai Kiyaye Mu’minai Daga Zunubi --Qur'an 12:22

   And she, in whose house he was, sought to seduce him. She closed the doors and said, "Come, you." He said, "[I seek] the refuge of Allah. Indeed, he is my master, who has made good my residence. Indeed, wrongdoers will not succeed." <> Kuma wadda yake a cikin ɗãkinta, ta nẽme shi ga kansa, kuma ta kukkulle ƙõfõfi, kuma ta ce, "Yã rage a gare ka!" ya ce: "Ina neman tsarin Allah! Lalle shĩne Ubangijina. Yã kyautata mazaunina. Lalle ne shĩ, mãsu zãlunci ba su cin nasara!" = Matar gidan da Yusif ya ke ta so ta neme shi. Ta rufe qofa sai ta ce, “Ga ni maka.” Ya ce, “ALLAH Ya kare ni. Shi ne Ubangijina, wanda ya bani gida mai kyau. Masu zalunci basu cin nasara.” --Qur'an 12:23

   And she certainly determined [to seduce] him, and he would have inclined to her had he not seen the proof of his Lord. And thus [it was] that We should avert from him evil and immorality. Indeed, he was of Our chosen servants. <> Kuma lalle ne, tã himmantu da shi. Kuma yã himmantu da ita in bã dõmin ya ga dalĩlin Ubangijinsa ba. Kãmar haka dai, dõmin Mu karkatar da mummũnan aiki da alfãsha daga gare shi. Lalle ne shi, daga bãyinMu zaɓaɓɓu yake. = Ta kusan ta bada kai masa, kuma shi ma ya kusan ya bada kai mata, ba domin ya ga dalilin Ubangijinsa ba. Ta haka ne muka karkatad da mummunar aiki da alfasha daga gare shi, saboda ya kasance cikin bayinmu na qwarai. --Qur'an 12:24

   And they both raced to the door, and she tore his shirt from the back, and they found her husband at the door. She said, "What is the recompense of one who intended evil for your wife but that he be imprisoned or a painful punishment?" <> Kuma suka yi tsẽre zuwa ga ƙõfa. Sai ta tsãge rigarsa daga bãya, kuma suka iske mijinta a wurin ƙõfar. Ta ce: "Mẽnene sakamakon wanda ya yi nufin cũta game da iyãlinka? Fãce a ɗaure shi, ko kuwa a yi masa wata azãba mai raɗaɗi." = Su biyu suka yi sukuwa zuwa ga qofa, kuma, a garin haka ne, ta yaga masa tufa daga baya. Suka gamu da mijinta a qofar gida. Ta ce, “Mene ne sakamakon wanda ya so ya ‘arada’ da iyalinka, banda daure shi ko azaba mai tsanani?” --Qur'an 12:25

   [Joseph] said, "It was she who sought to seduce me." And a witness from her family testified. "If his shirt is torn from the front, then she has told the truth, and he is of the liars. <> Ya ce: "Ita ce ta nẽme ni a kaina."Kuma wani mai shaida daga mutãnenta ya bãyar da shaida: "Idan rigarsa ta kasance an tsage ta daga gaba, to, tã yi gaskiya, kuma shĩ ne daga maƙaryata." = Ya ce, “Ita ce ta so ta neme ni.” Sai shaida daga mutanenta ta kawo shawara da cewa: “Idan tufarsa ta yage daga gaba ne, to, ita ce mai gaskiya kuma shi ne mai qarya. --Qur'an 12:26

   But if his shirt is torn from the back, then she has lied, and he is of the truthful." <> "Kuma idan rigarsa ta kasance an tsãge ta daga bãya, to, tã yi ƙarya, kuma shĩ ne daga mãsu gaskiya." = Kuma idan tufarsa ta yage daga baya ne, to, ita ce mai qarya, kuma shi ne mai fadan gaskiya.” --Qur'an 12:27

   So when her husband saw his shirt torn from the back, he said, "Indeed, it is of the women's plan. Indeed, your plan is great. <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya ga rĩgarsa an tsãge ta daga bãya, ya ce: "Lalle ne shi, daga kaidinku ne, mata! Lalle ne kaidinku mai girma ne!" = Sa’annan da mijinta ya ga cewa tufarsa ta yage daga baya ne, ya ce, “Wannan kaidin mata ne. Lalle ne, kaidinku mai girma ne. --Qur'an 12:28

   Joseph, ignore this. And, [my wife], ask forgiveness for your sin. Indeed, you were of the sinful." <> "Yusufu! Ka kau da kai daga wannan. Kuma ki nẽmi gãfara dõmin laifinki. Lalle ne ke, kin kasance daga mãsu kuskure." = “Kai Yusif, sai ka share wannan aukuwar. Amma ke (mai daki ta), ki nemi gafara domin zunubinki. Kin yi kuskure.” --Qur'an 12:29

   And women in the city said, "The wife of al-'Azeez is seeking to seduce her slave boy; he has impassioned her with love. Indeed, we see her [to be] in clear error." <> Kuma waɗansu mãtã a cikin Birnin suka ce: "Matar Azĩz tanã nẽman hãdiminta daga kansa! Haƙĩƙa, yã rufe zũciyarta da so. Lalle ne mũ, Munã ganin taa cikin ɓata bayyanãnna." = Wasu mata a cikin birni suna tsegumi: “Matar sarki ta so ta nemi bawanta. Tana matqan son shi. Muna ganin ta bata hanya.” --Qur'an 12:30

   So when she heard of their scheming, she sent for them and prepared for them a banquet and gave each one of them a knife and said [to Joseph], "Come out before them." And when they saw him, they greatly admired him and cut their hands and said, "Perfect is Allah! This is not a man; this is none but a noble angel." <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ta ji lãbãri game da mãkircinsu, sai ta aika kiran liyafa zuwa gare su, kuma ta yi tattalin abincin da ake dõgara wajen cinsa, kuma ta bai wa kõwace ɗaya daga cikinsu wuƙa, kuma ta ce: "Ka fito a kansu." To, a lõkacin da, suka gan shi, suka girmamã shi, kuma suka yanyanke hannãyensu, kuma suka ce: "Tsarki yanã ga Allah! Wannan bã mutum ba ne! Wannan bai zama ba fãce Malã'ika ne mai daraja!" = Sa’ad da ta ji labari game da tseguminsu, sai ta gaiyyato su, kuma ta gyara masu wuri mai kyau, sai ta ba kowace daya daga cikinsu wuqa. Sa’annan ta ce da shi, “Shiga dakinsu.” A lokacin da suka gan shi, suka ji qaunarsa na sosai, har suka yanyanka hannuwarsu.* Suka ce, Tsairki ta tabbata ga ALLAH, wannan ba mutum ba ne; wannan mala’ika ne mai daraja.” *12:31 Wannan kalma daya ne da aka yi amfani da shi a cikin 5:38 game da hannun barawo, kuma jimlar lambobin Surah da ayah (12+31 da 5+38) daidai suke. Saboda haka, kamata yayi a yi alamar yanka a hannun barawo, ba wai a gutsire shi ba kamar yadda ake yi bisa al’adun gurbatacen Islama (dubi sharhi na 5:38). --Qur'an 12:31

   She said, "That is the one about whom you blamed me. And I certainly sought to seduce him, but he firmly refused; and if he will not do what I order him, he will surely be imprisoned and will be of those debased." <> Ta ce: "To wannan ne fa wanda kuka, zarge ni a cikinsa! Kuma lalle ne, haƙẽƙa na nẽme shi daga kansa, sai ya tsare gida, kuma nĩ inã rantsuwa, idan bai aikata abin da nake umurnin sa ba, haƙẽƙa anã ɗaure shi. Haƙĩƙa, yanã kasan, cewa daga ƙasƙantattu." = Ta ce, “Wannan shi ne da kuke zargi na a kansa. Lalle ne, na so in neme shi, kuma ya qi. Kuma idan bai aikata abin da na umurce shi da ya yi ba, dole sai ya je fursuna, kuma ya kasance mara wurin zama.” --Qur'an 12:32

   He said, "My Lord, prison is more to my liking than that to which they invite me. And if You do not avert from me their plan, I might incline toward them and [thus] be of the ignorant." <> Ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Kurkuku ne mafi sõyuwa a gare ni daga abin da suke kirã na zuwa gare shi. Kuma idan ba Ka karkatar da kaidinsu daga gare ni ba, zan karkata zuwa gare su, kuma in kasance daga jãhilai." = Ya ce, “Ubangijina, zaifi in je fursuna da in ba da kaina gare su. Kuma idan ba Ka karkatar da kaidinsu daga gare ni ba, zan iya in sha’awarcesu har in nuna irin halin jahilai.” --Qur'an 12:33

   So his Lord responded to him and averted from him their plan. Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing. <> Sai Ubangijinsa Ya karɓa masa sabõda haka Ya karkatar da kaidinsu daga gare shi. Lalle Shĩ ne Mai jĩ, Masani. = Sai Ubangijinsa Ya karbi adu’arsa kuma ya karkatar da kaidinsu daga gare shi. Shi ne Mai ji, Masani. --Qur'an 12:34

   Then it appeared to them after they had seen the signs that al-'Azeez should surely imprison him for a time. <> Sa'an nan kuma ya bayyana a gare su a bãyan sun ga alãmõmin, lalle ne dai su ɗaure shi har zuwa wani lõkaci. = Sa’annan daga baya, suka ga ya yuwu, baicin bayyanannan alamomi, cewa su kai shi fursuna na wani dan lokaci. --Qur'an 12:35

   And there entered the prison with him two young men. One of them said, "Indeed, I have seen myself [in a dream] pressing wine." The other said, "Indeed, I have seen myself carrying upon my head [some] bread, from which the birds were eating. Inform us of its interpretation; indeed, we see you to be of those who do good." <> Kuma waɗansu samãri biyu suka shiga kurkuku tãre da shi. ¦ayansu ya ce: "Lalle ne nĩ, nã yi mafarkin gã ni inã mãtsar giya." Kuma ɗayan ya ce: "Lalle ne nĩ, nã yi Mafarkin gã ni inã ɗauke da waina a bisa kaina, tsuntsãye sunã ci daga gare ta. Ka bã mu lãbãri game da fassararsu. Lalle ne mũ, Munã ganin ka daga mãsu kyautatãwa." = Wadansu samari biyu suna cikin fursuna tare da shi. Dayansu ya ce, “Na gani (a cikin mafalki na) cewa ina tasan giya,” daya ya ce, “Na ga kaina a mafalki dauke da burodi bisa kaina, tsuntsaye suna ci daga gare ta. Ka sanar da mu ma’anar wa’annan mafalki. Mun ga cewa kai mai kirki ne.” --Qur'an 12:36

   He said, "You will not receive food that is provided to you except that I will inform you of its interpretation before it comes to you. That is from what my Lord has taught me. Indeed, I have left the religion of a people who do not believe in Allah, and they, in the Hereafter, are disbelievers. <> Ya ce: "Wani abinci bã zai zo muku ba wanda ake azurtã ku da shi fãce nã bã ku lãbãrin fassararsa, kãfin ya zo muku. Wannan kuwa yanã daga abin da Ubangijĩna Ya sanar da ni. Lalle ne nĩ nã bar addinin mutãne waɗanda ba su yi ĩmãni da Allah ba, kuma game da lãhira, sũ kãfirai ne." = Ya ce, “Idan aka tanadad maku da wani abinci, zan sanar da ku game da shi kafin ku same shi. Wannan yana daga abin da Ubangijina ya koya mani. Na rabu da addinin mutanen da basu yi imani da ALLAH ba, kuma game da Lahira su kafirai ne. --Qur'an 12:37

   And I have followed the religion of my fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. And it was not for us to associate anything with Allah. That is from the favor of Allah upon us and upon the people, but most of the people are not grateful. <> "Kuma na bi addinin iyayẽna, Ibrãhĩm da Is'hãka da Yãƙũba. Bã ya yiwuwa a gare mu mu yi shirka da Allah da kõme. Wannan yana daga falalar Allah a kanmu da mutãne, amma mafi yawan mutãne bã su gõdewa." = Kuma na bi addinin kakani na, Ibrahim, Is’haqa da Yaquba. Ba mu shirka da wani baicin ALLAH. Wannan yana daga falalar ALLAH a kanmu kuma a kan mutane, amma akasarin mutane ba su godewa. --Qur'an 12:38

   O [my] two companions of prison, are separate lords better or Allah, the One, the Prevailing? <> "Yã abõkaina biyu na kurkuku! Shin iyãyen giji dabam-dabam ne mafiya alhẽri kõ kuwa Allah Makaɗaici Mai tanƙwasãwa?" = “Ya abokaina na fursuna, shi, abubuwan bauta dabam dabam suka fi kyau ko kuwa ALLAH Daya, Madaukaki?” --Qur'an 12:39

   You worship not besides Him except [mere] names you have named them, you and your fathers, for which Allah has sent down no authority. Legislation is not but for Allah. He has commanded that you worship not except Him. That is the correct religion, but most of the people do not know. <> "Ba ku bauta wa kõme, baicinSa, fãce waɗansu sũnãye waɗanda kuka ambace su, kũ da ubanninku. Allah bai saukar da wani dalĩli ba game da su. Bãbu hukunci fãce na Allah. Ya yi umurnin kada ku bauta wa kõwa fãce Shi. Wancan ne addini madaidaici, kuma amma mafi yawan mutãne ba su sani ba." = “Ba ku bauta wa kome baicinSa sai firtsi wanda kuka qirqiro, ku da iyayenku. ALLAH bai ba da izini ga irin wa’annan abubuwan bauta ba. Babu hukuncin da ya fi na ALLAH, kuma Ya hukunta cewa kada ku bautawa kome sai Shi. Wannan ne addini madaidaici, amma akasarin mutane ba su sani ba. --Qur'an 12:40

   O two companions of prison, as for one of you, he will give drink to his master of wine; but as for the other, he will be crucified, and the birds will eat from his head. The matter has been decreed about which you both inquire." <> "Yã abõkaina biyu, na kurkuku! Amma ɗayanku, to, zai shãyar da uban gidansa giya, kuma gudan, to, zã a tsĩrẽ shi, sa'an nan tsuntsãye su ci daga kansa. An hukunta al'amarin, wanda a cikinsa kuke yin fatawa." = “Ya abokaina na fursuna, dayanku zai zama bawa mai yin giya wa uban gidansa, amma dayanku za a tsire shi – sa’annan tsuntsaye su ci daga kansa. Wannan ne ya amsa tambayar da kuka yi.” --Qur'an 12:41

   And he said to the one whom he knew would go free, "Mention me before your master." But Satan made him forget the mention [to] his master, and Joseph remained in prison several years. <> Kuma ya ce da wanda ya tabbatar da cẽwa shi mai kuɓuta ne daga gare su, "Ka ambacẽ ni a wurin uban gidanka." Sai Shaiɗan ya mantar da shi tunãwar Ubangijinsa, sabõda haka ya zauna a cikin kurkuku 'yan shekaru. = Sa’annan ya ce wa wanda za kubutar “Ka tuna da ni wurin uban gidanka.”* Ta haka ne, shaidan ya sa shi ya manta da Ubangijinsa, kuma, a dalilin haka, ya saura a fursuna na qarin wasu shekaru. --Qur'an 12:42

   And [subsequently] the king said, "Indeed, I have seen [in a dream] seven fat cows being eaten by seven [that were] lean, and seven green spikes [of grain] and others [that were] dry. O eminent ones, explain to me my vision, if you should interpret visions." <> Kuma sarki ya ce: "Lalle ne, nã yi mafarki; nã ga shãnu bakwai mãsu ƙiba, waɗansu bakwai rãmammu, sunã cin su, da zangarku bakwai kõre-kõre da waɗansu ƙeƙasassu. Yã kũ jama'a! Ku yi mini fatawa a cikin mafarkĩna, idan kun kasance ga mafarki kunã fassarawa." = Sarki ya ce, na yi mafarki na ga shanu ramammu bakwai suna cinye wasu shanu bakwai masu qiba, da zangarniyar hatsi masu ruwan kore bakwai (na alkama), da wasu wanda suka yanqwane. Ya ku dattawa na, ku bani shawara game da mafalkina, idan kun san yadda a ke fassarar mafalki.” --Qur'an 12:43

   They said, "[It is but] a mixture of false dreams, and we are not learned in the interpretation of dreams." <> Suka ce: "Yãye-yãyen mafarki ne, kuma ba mu zamo masana ga fassarar yãye-yãyen mafarki ba." = Suka ce, “mafalkin wauta. In ya zo ga fassarar mafalki, mu ba mu da sani.” --Qur'an 12:44

   But the one who was freed and remembered after a time said, "I will inform you of its interpretation, so send me forth." <> Kuma wannan da ya kuɓuta daga cikinsu ya ce: a bãyan yã yi tunãni a lõkaci mai tsawo, "Nĩ, inã bã ku lãbãri game da fassararsa. Sai ku aike ni." = Sai wanda ya kubuta (daga fursuna) ya ce, yanzu da ya tuna, “Zan iya in gaya maku fassararsa, sai ku aike ni (zuwa ga Yusif).” --Qur'an 12:45

   [He said], "Joseph, O man of truth, explain to us about seven fat cows eaten by seven [that were] lean, and seven green spikes [of grain] and others [that were] dry - that I may return to the people; perhaps they will know [about you]." <> "Yã Yũsufu! Yã kai mai yawan gaskiya! Ka yi mana fatawa a cikin shãnu bakwai mãsu ƙiba, waɗansu bakwai rãmammu sunã cin su, da zangarku bakwai kõrãye da waɗansu ƙẽƙasassu, tsammãnĩna in kõma ga mutãne, tsammãninsu zã su sani." = “Yusif abokina, ka sanar da mu game da ramammu shanu bakwai suna cinye wasu shanu bakwai masu qiba, kuma da zangarkun alkama ruwan kore bakwai, da wasu wanda suka tauye. Ina so in koma wa mutane da sanarwa.” --Qur'an 12:46

   [Joseph] said, "You will plant for seven years consecutively; and what you harvest leave in its spikes, except a little from which you will eat. <> Ya ce: "Kunã shũka, shẽkara bakwai tutur, sa'an nan abin da kuka girbe, sai ku bar shi, a cikin zanganniyarsa, sai kaɗan daga abin da kuke ci." = Ya ce, “Abin da kuka noma cikin shakara bakwai masu zuwa, idan lokacin girbi ya zo, sai ku bar hatsin cikin zangarniyarsu, sai dai kadan daga abin da kuke ci. --Qur'an 12:47

   Then will come after that seven difficult [years] which will consume what you saved for them, except a little from which you will store. <> "Sa'an nan kuma waɗansu bakwai mãsu tsanani su zo daga hãyan wancan, su cinye abin da kuka gabãtar dõminsu, fãce kaɗan daga abin da kuke ãdanãwa." = “Sa’annan daga baya, shekara bakwai na fari zai zo, wanda zai cinye mafi yayan abin da aka yi masu ajiya. --Qur'an 12:48

   Then will come after that a year in which the people will be given rain and in which they will press [olives and grapes]." <> "Sa'an nan kuma wata shẽkara ta zo daga bãyan wancan, a cikinta ake yi wa mutãne ruwa mai albarka, kuma a cikinta suke mãtsar abin sha." = Sa’annan kuma, wata shekara za zo wanda za yi wa mutane ruwa mai albarka, kuma a cikinta ne za su matse abin sha.” --Qur'an 12:49

   And the king said, "Bring him to me." But when the messenger came to him, [Joseph] said, "Return to your master and ask him what is the case of the women who cut their hands. Indeed, my Lord is Knowing of their plan." <> Kuma sarkin ya ce: "Ku zo mini da shi." To, a lõkacin da manzo ya je masa (Yũsufu), ya ce: "Ka kõma zuwa ga uban gidanka, sa' an nan ka tambaye shi; Mẽnene hãlin mãtãyen nan waɗanda suka yanyanke hannãyensu? Lalle ne Ubangijĩna ne Masani game da kaidinsu." = Sai sarki ya ce, “Ku zo mini da shi.” A lokacin da manzo ya je masa, ya ce, “Ka koma zuwa ga uban gidanka ka tambaye shi ya bincika matan da suka yanyanke hannuwarsu. Ubangijina ne Masani game da kaidinsu.” --Qur'an 12:50

   Said [the king to the women], "What was your condition when you sought to seduce Joseph?" They said, "Perfect is Allah! We know about him no evil." The wife of al-'Azeez said, "Now the truth has become evident. It was I who sought to seduce him, and indeed, he is of the truthful. <> Ya ce: "Mẽne ne babban al'amarinku, a lõkacin da kaka nẽmi Yũsufu daga kansa?" Suka ce: "Tsarki ga Allah yake! Ba mu san wani mummũnan aiki a kansaba." Mãtar Azĩz ta ce: "Yanzu fagaskiya ta bayyana. Nĩ ce nã nẽme shi daga kansa. Kuma lalle ne shĩ, haƙĩƙa, yanã daga mãsu gaskiya. = (Sarki) ya ce, (wa su matan), “Mene ne kuka sani dame da abin da ya faru lokacin da kuka so ku nemi Yusif?” Suka ce, ALLAH Ya sauwaqa; ba mu san wani mummunan aiki a kansa ba.” Sai matar sarki ta ce, “Yanzu ne gaskiya ta bayyana. Ni ce na so in nemi shi, kuma shi ne mai gaskiya. --Qur'an 12:51

   That is so al-'Azeez will know that I did not betray him in [his] absence and that Allah does not guide the plan of betrayers. <> "Wancan ne, dõmin ya san cẽwa lalle ne ni ban yaudareshi ba a ɓõye, kuma lalle Allah bã Ya shiryar da kaidin mayaudara." = “Ina fatan zai san cewa ban ci amanarsa ba a boye, saboda ALLAH ba ya sanya albarka a kan kaidin mai cin amana. --Qur'an 12:52

   And I do not acquit myself. Indeed, the soul is a persistent enjoiner of evil, except those upon which my Lord has mercy. Indeed, my Lord is Forgiving and Merciful." <> "Kuma bã ni kuɓutar da kaina. Lalle ne rai, haƙĩƙa, mai yawan umurni ne da mummũnan aiki, fãce abin da Ubangjina Ya yi na; rahama. Lalle Ubangjina Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai." = “Kuma ban wanke kaina ba. Son kai shi ne ke yawan haifar da mugunta, ban da wadanda suka kai ga samun rahamah daga Ubangijina. Ubangijina Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai.” --Qur'an 12:53

   And the king said, "Bring him to me; I will appoint him exclusively for myself." And when he spoke to him, he said, "Indeed, you are today established [in position] and trusted." <> Kuma sarkin ya ce: "Ku zo mini da shi in kẽɓe shi ga kaina." To, a lõkacin da Yũsufu ya yi masa magana sai ya ce: "Lalle ne kai a yau, a gunmu, mai daraja ne, amintacce." = Sarki ya ce, “ku zo mini da shi, domin in dauke shi ya yi mini aiki.” Lokacin da ya yi magana da shi, ya ce, “Yau kana da matsayi mai daraja a wurinmu.” --Qur'an 12:54

   [Joseph] said, "Appoint me over the storehouses of the land. Indeed, I will be a knowing guardian." <> Ya ce: "Ka sanya ni a kan taskõkin ƙasa. Lalle ne nĩ, mai tsarẽwa ne, kuma masani." = Ya ce, “Ka sa ni a matsayin ma’ajin qasa, saboda ina da qorewa a wannan fannin, kuma da ilmi.” --Qur'an 12:55

   And thus We established Joseph in the land to settle therein wherever he willed. We touch with Our mercy whom We will, and We do not allow to be lost the reward of those who do good. <> Kuma kamar wancan ne Muka bãyar da ĩko ga Yũsufu a cikin ƙasa yanã sauka a inda duk yake so. Munã sãmun wanda Muke so da rahamar Mu, kuma bã Mu tõzartar da lãdar mãsu kyautatawa. = Ta haka muka karfafa Yusif a qasa, yana iko yadda yake so. Muna ba da rahamarmu a kan wanda muka so, kuma ba mu rasa ba da lada ga masu kyautatawa. --Qur'an 12:56

   And the reward of the Hereafter is better for those who believed and were fearing Allah. <> Kuma lalle lãdar Lãhira ce mafi alhẽri ga waɗandasuka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka kasance mãsu taƙawa. = Bugu da qari, ladar Lahira ce mafi alkhairi ga wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai. --Qur'an 12:57

   And the brothers of Joseph came [seeking food], and they entered upon him; and he recognized them, but he was to them unknown. <> Kuma 'yan'uwan Yũsufu suka jẽ, sa'an nan suka shiga a gare shi, sai ya gãne su, alhãli kuwa su, sunã mãsu musunsa. = ‘yan’uwan Yusif suka zo; sa’ad da suka shiga, ya gane su, alhali kuwa basu gane shi ba. --Qur'an 12:58

   And when he had furnished them with their supplies, he said, "Bring me a brother of yours from your father. Do not you see that I give full measure and that I am the best of accommodators? <> Kuma a lõkacin da ya yi musu tattali da tattalinsu, ya ce: "Ku zo mini da wani ɗan'uwa nãku daga ubanku. Ba ku gani ba cẽwa lalle ne nĩ, inã cika ma'auni, kuma nĩ ne mafi alhẽrin mãsu saukarwa?" = Bayan ya tanadad masu da kayan abinci, ya ce, “Wani sa’an, ku zo tare da dan’uwarku ta gefen babanku. Shin, ba ku ga cewa na yi maku cikakken ma’auni ba, kuma na kyautata maku da kariminci ba? --Qur'an 12:59

   But if you do not bring him to me, no measure will there be [hereafter] for you from me, nor will you approach me." <> "Sa'an nan idan ba ku zo mini da shĩ ba, to, bãbu awoa gare ku a wurĩna, kuma kada ku, kasance ni." = “Amma idan baku zo mini da shi ba, ba za ku samu awo wurina ba; kuma ba za ku zo ko kusa ba.” --Qur'an 12:60

   They said, "We will attempt to dissuade his father from [keeping] him, and indeed, we will do [it]." <> Suka ce: "Zã mu nẽme shi daga ubansa. Kuma lalle ne mũ, haƙĩƙa, mãsu aikatãwa ne." = Suka ce, “Za mu shawarta da baban shi. Lalle, za mu aikata haka.” --Qur'an 12:61

   And [Joseph] said to his servants, "Put their merchandise into their saddlebags so they might recognize it when they have gone back to their people that perhaps they will [again] return." <> Kuma ya ce wa yaransa, "Ku sanya hajjarsu a cikin kãyansu, tsammãninsu sunã gãne ta idan sun jũya zuwa ga mutãnensu, tsammã ninsu, zã su kõmo." = Sai ya ce wa mataimakansa: “Ku mayar masu da kayansu a buhunansu. Idan suka gani sa’ad da suka koma zuwa ga iyalinsu, za su fi komowa da wuri.” --Qur'an 12:62

   So when they returned to their father, they said, "O our father, [further] measure has been denied to us, so send with us our brother [that] we will be given measure. And indeed, we will be his guardians." <> To, a lõkacin da suka kõma zuwa ga ubansu, suka ce: "Yã bãbanmu! An hana mu awo sai ka aika ɗan'uwanmu tãre da mu. Zã mu yi awo. Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa mũ, mãsu lũra da Shi ne." = Sa’ad da suka koma zuwa ga babansu, suka ce, “Babanmu, ba za mu sake samun awo ba, sai ka aika dan’uwarmu tare da mu. Za mu yi awo, kuma mu kula da shi da kyau.” --Qur'an 12:63

   He said, "Should I entrust you with him except [under coercion] as I entrusted you with his brother before? But Allah is the best guardian, and He is the most merciful of the merciful." <> Ya ce: "Ashe, zã ni amince muku a kansa? Fãce dai kamar yadda na amince muku a kan ɗan'uwansa daga gabãni, sai dai Allah ne Mafĩfĩcin mãsu tsari, kuma Shĩ ne Mafi rahamar mãsu rahama." = Ya ce, “Ashe, zan amince maku shi, kamar yadda na amince maku dan’uwanrsa daga gabanin? Sai dai ALLAH Shi ne mafificin masu tsari, kuma, daga dukan masu rahamah, Shi ne Mafi Rahamah.” --Qur'an 12:64

   And when they opened their baggage, they found their merchandise returned to them. They said, "O our father, what [more] could we desire? This is our merchandise returned to us. And we will obtain supplies for our family and protect our brother and obtain an increase of a camel's load; that is an easy measurement." <> Kuma a lõkacin da suka bũɗe kãyansu, suka sãmi hajjarsu an mayar musu da ita, suka ce: "Yã bãbanmu! Ba mu zãlunci! Wannan hajjarmu ce an mayar mana da ita, kuma mu nẽmo wa iyalinmu abinci, kuma mu kiyãye ɗan'uwanmu, kuma mu ƙãra awon kãyan rãƙumi guda, wancan awo ne mai sauki." = Sa’ad da suka bude buhunansu, suka ga an mayar masu da kayansu. Suka ce, “Ya babanmu, me kuma muke nema? Ga shi an mayar mana da kayanmu. Ta haka za mu iya ciyar da iyalanmu, mu kiyaye dan’uwanmu, kuma mu qara awon kayan raqumi guda. Lalle, wannan ciniki ne mai amfani.” --Qur'an 12:65

   [Jacob] said, "Never will I send him with you until you give me a promise by Allah that you will bring him [back] to me, unless you should be surrounded by enemies." And when they had given their promise, he said, "Allah, over what we say, is Witness." <> Ya ce: "Bã zan sake shi tãre da kũ ba, sai kun kawo mini alkawarinku baga Allah, haƙĩƙa, kunã dawo mini da shi, sai fa idan an kẽwaye ku." To, a, lõkacinda suka yi mãsa alkawari, ya ce: "Allah ne wakĩli a kan abin da muke faɗa." = Ya ce, “Ba zan aika dashi tare da ku ba, sai idan kun yi mini alkawari tsakani da ALLAH cewa za ku dawo da shi, sai idan an kewaye ku.” Sa’ad da suka yi masa alkawari, ya ce, “ALLAH ne wakili a kan abin da muke fada.” --Qur'an 12:66

   And he said, "O my sons, do not enter from one gate but enter from different gates; and I cannot avail you against [the decree of] Allah at all. The decision is only for Allah; upon Him I have relied, and upon Him let those who would rely [indeed] rely." <> Kuma ya ce: "Yã ɗiyana! Kada ku shiga ta ƙõfa guda, ku shiga ta ƙõfõfi dabam-dabam, kuma bã na wadãtar muku kõme daga Allah. Bãbu hukunci fãce daga Allah, a gare Shi na dõgara, kuma a gare Shi mãsu dõgara sai su dõgara." = Kuma ya ce, “Ya yarana, kada ku shiga daga qofa guda; ku shiga ta qofofi dabam-dabam. Amma dai, ba zan iya kare ku daga abin da ALLAH Ya qadara ba. Duka hukunci na ALLAH ne. A gare Shi na dogara, kuma a gare Shi ne ya wajaba masu dogara su dogara.” Yaquba Yana Shaqar Iskar Yusif --Qur'an 12:67

   And when they entered from where their father had ordered them, it did not avail them against Allah at all except [it was] a need within the soul of Jacob, which he satisfied. And indeed, he was a possessor of knowledge because of what We had taught him, but most of the people do not know. <> Kuma a lõkacin da suka shiga daga inda ubansu ya umurce su wani abu bai kasance yanã wadãtarwa ga barinsu daga Allah ba fãce wata bukata ce a ran Yãƙũbu, ya bayyana ta. Kuma lalle ne shĩ, haƙĩƙa, ma'abũcin wani ilmi ne ga abin da Muka sanar da shi, kuma mafi yawan mutãne ba su sani ba. = Sa’ad da suka tafi (zuwa ga Yusif), sai suka shiga daidai da yadda babansu ya umurce su. Ko da ya ke wannan bai hana kome da ALLAH Ya nufi ba, Yaquba yana da dalilin kansa wanda yasa ya ce suyi haka. Saboda yana da wani ilmi wanda muka koya masa, amma akasarin mutane basu sani ba. --Qur'an 12:68

   And when they entered upon Joseph, he took his brother to himself; he said, "Indeed, I am your brother, so do not despair over what they used to do [to me]." <> Kuma a lõkacin da suka shiga wajen Yũsufu, ya tattara ɗan'uwansa zuwa gare shi, ya ce: "Lalle nĩ ne ɗan'uwanka, sabõda haka kada ka yi baƙin ciki da abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa." = A lokacin da suka shiga wurin Yusif, ya jawo dan’uwarsa kusa da shi, ya ce, “Ni ne dan’uwanka; saboda haka, kada ka yi baqin ciki da abin da suka aikata.” Yusif Ya Ajiye Dan’uwansa --Qur'an 12:69

   So when he had furnished them with their supplies, he put the [gold measuring] bowl into the bag of his brother. Then an announcer called out, "O caravan, indeed you are thieves." <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da ya yi musu tattali da tattalinsu, sai ya sanya ma'auni a cikin kãyan ɗan'uwansa sa'an nan kuma mai yẽkuwa ya yi yẽkuwa," Yã kũ ãyari! lalle ne, haƙĩƙa kũ ɓarãyi ne." = A lokacin da ya tanadar masu da kayan abinci, sai ya saka ma’auni a cikin buhun dan’uwansa, sa’annan mai shela ya ba da shela da cewa: “Masu wannan ayari baraye ne.” --Qur'an 12:70

   They said while approaching them, "What is it you are missing?" <> Suka ce: kuma suka fuskanta zuwa gare su: "Mẽne ne kuke nẽma?" = Suka ce, sa’ad da suke zuwa wajensu, “Mene ne kuka batar?” --Qur'an 12:71

   They said, "We are missing the measure of the king. And for he who produces it is [the reward of] a camel's load, and I am responsible for it." <> Suka ce: "Munã nẽman ma'aunin sarki. Kuma wanda ya zo da shi, yanã da kãyan rãkumi ɗaya, kuma ni ne lãmuni game da shi." = Suka ce, “Mun batar da ma’aunin sarki. Duk wanda ya mayar da shi za qara masa kayan raqumi; ni na tabbatar da wannan musamman.” --Qur'an 12:72

   They said, "By Allah, you have certainly known that we did not come to cause corruption in the land, and we have not been thieves." <> Suka ce: "Tallahi! Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, kun sani, ba mu zodon mu yi ɓarna a cikin ƙasa ba, kuma ba mu kasance ɓarãyi ba." = Suka ce, “TALLAHi, kun sani sarai cewa bamu zo nan domin mu aikata barna a qasa ba, kuma mu ba barayi ba ne.” --Qur'an 12:73

   The accusers said, "Then what would be its recompense if you should be liars?" <> Suka ce: "To mẽne ne sakamakonsa idan, kun kasance maƙaryata?" = Suka ce, “To mene sakamakonsa, idan ku maqaryata ne?” --Qur'an 12:74

   [The brothers] said, "Its recompense is that he in whose bag it is found - he [himself] will be its recompense. Thus do we recompense the wrongdoers." <> Suka ce: "Sakamakonsa, wanda aka same shi a cikin kãyansa, to, shi ne sakamakonsa, kamar wancan ne muke sãka wa azzãlumai." = Suka ce, “Sakamakonsa, idan aka same shi a cikin kayansa, shi ne barawon ya zama naku. Ta haka muke hukunta mai laifi.” --Qur'an 12:75

   So he began [the search] with their bags before the bag of his brother; then he extracted it from the bag of his brother. Thus did We plan for Joseph. He could not have taken his brother within the religion of the king except that Allah willed. We raise in degrees whom We will, but over every possessor of knowledge is one [more] knowing. <> To, sai ya fãra (bincike) da jikunansu a gabãnin jakar ɗan'uwansa. Sa'an nan ya fitar da ita daga jakar ɗan'uwansa. Kamar wancan muka shirya wa Yũsufu. Bai kasance ya kãma ɗan'uwansa a cikin addinin (dõkõkin) sarki ba, fãce idan Allah Ya so. Munã ɗaukaka darajõji ga wanda Muka so, kuma a saman kõwane ma'abũcin ilmi akwai wani masani. = Sai ya soma da bincikar jakunansu, kafin ya kai ga jakar qaninsa, sa’annan ya fitar da ita daga jakar qaninsa. Ta haka ne muka daidaita shirin Yusif; da ba zai iya riqe qaninsa ba, idan da ya yi amfani da dokan sarki ne; sai idan ALLAH Ya so. Muna daukaka wanda muka so a kan matsayi mai daraja. Kuma bisa ga kowane mai ilmi, akwai wanda ya fi sani. --Qur'an 12:76

   They said, "If he steals - a brother of his has stolen before." But Joseph kept it within himself and did not reveal it to them. He said, "You are worse in position, and Allah is most knowing of what you describe." <> Suka ce: "Idan ya yi sãta, to, lalle ne wani ɗan'uwansa yã taɓa yin sãta a gabãninsa." Sai Yũsufu ya bõye ta a cikin ransa. Kuma bai bayyana ta ba a gare su, ya ce: "Kũ ne mafi sharri ga wuri. Kuma Allah ne Mafi sani daga abin da kuke siffantãwa." = Suka ce, “Idan ya yi sata, to, wani dan’uwarsa ya taba yin sata a gabaninsa.” Sai Yusif ya boye ta (tunani) wa kansa, kuma bai bayyana ta gare su ba. Ya ce, (cikin zuciyarsa), “Ku ne dai mafi sharri ko ina. kuma ALLAH ne Mafi sanin abin da kuke zargi.” --Qur'an 12:77

   They said, "O 'Azeez, indeed he has a father [who is] an old man, so take one of us in place of him. Indeed, we see you as a doer of good." <> Suka ce: "Yã kai Azĩzu! Lalle ne yanã da wani ubã, tsoho mai daraja, sabõda haka ka kãma ɗayanmu amatsayinsa. Lalle ne mũ, muna ganin ka daga mãsu kyautatãwa." = Suka ce, “Ya kai ‘Azizi’ yana da uba wanda ya tsufa sosai; ko za ka riqe wani a cikin mu maimakonsa? Mun ga cewa kai mai kirki ne.” --Qur'an 12:78

   He said, "[I seek] the refuge of Allah [to prevent] that we take except him with whom we found our possession. Indeed, we would then be unjust." <> Ya ce: "Allah Ya tsare mu daga mu kãma wani fãce wanda muka sãmi kãyanmu a wurinsa. Lalle ne mũ, a lõkacin nan, haƙĩƙa, azzãlumai ne." = Ya ce, “ALLAH Ya kiyaye cewa mu riqe wani dabam daga wanda muka sami kayanmu a wurinsa. In ba haka ba, za mu zama azzalumai.” --Qur'an 12:79

   So when they had despaired of him, they secluded themselves in private consultation. The eldest of them said, "Do you not know that your father has taken upon you an oath by Allah and [that] before you failed in [your duty to] Joseph? So I will never leave [this] land until my father permits me or Allah decides for me, and He is the best of judges. <> Sabõda haka, a lõkacin da suka yanke tsammãni daga gare shi, sai suka fita sunã mãsu gãnãwa. Babbansu ya ce: "Shin, ba ku sani ba cẽwa lalle ne ubanku yariƙi alkawari daga Allah a kanku, kuma daga gabanin haka akwai abin da kuka yi na sakaci game da Yũsufu? Sabõda haka, bã zan gushe daga ƙasar nan ba fãce ubana yã yi mini izni, kõ kuwa Allah Ya yi hukunci a gare ni, kuma Shĩ ne Mafi alhẽrin mahukunta." = Sa’ad da suka gama fid da rai na canza masa ra’ayi, sai suka koma suna ganawa a tsakaninsu. Babbansu ya ce, “Shin, ba ku sani ba cewa, babanku ya dauki alkawari daga wurinku a gaban ALLAH? Daga gabani kun batar da Yusif. To, ni ba zan bar nan ba sai idan babanmu ya bani izini, ko kuma ALLAH Ya yi kukunci a gare ni; Shi ne mafi alkhairin mahukunta. Komawa Cikin Palestinu --Qur'an 12:80

   Return to your father and say, "O our father, indeed your son has stolen, and we did not testify except to what we knew. And we were not witnesses of the unseen, <> "Ku kõma zuwa ga ubanku, ku gaya masa: Yã bãbanmu, lalle ne ɗanka yã yi sãta, kuma ba mu yi shaida ba fãce da abin da muka sani, kuma ba mu kasance mun san gaibu ba." = “Ku koma zuwa ga babanku, ku gaya masa… “Ya babanmu, yaronka ya yi sata. Kuma mun tabbatar, saboda wannan abu ne da muka shaida. Wannan abin ba zata ne ya auku. --Qur'an 12:81

   And ask the city in which we were and the caravan in which we came - and indeed, we are truthful," <> "Kuma ka tambayi alƙarya wadda muka kasance a cikinta da ãyari wanda muka gabãto acikinsa, kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa, mũ mãsu gaskiya ne." = ‘Ka tambayi jama’an wurinda da muke, da ayarin da suka dawo tare da mu. Gaskiya ne muke fada.’ “ --Qur'an 12:82

   [Jacob] said, "Rather, your souls have enticed you to something, so patience is most fitting. Perhaps Allah will bring them to me all together. Indeed it is He who is the Knowing, the Wise." <> Ya ce: "Ã'a, zukatanku sun ƙawãta wani al'amari a gare ku. Sai haƙuri mai kyãwo, akwai tsammãnin Allah Ya zo mini da su gabã ɗaya (Yũsufu da 'yan'uwansa). Lalle ne Shĩ ne Masani, Mai hikima." = Ya ce, “Lalle, kun kulla ku gudanar da wani shiri. Haquri ne kadai zai fi mini kyau. ALLAH Ya dawo mini dasu duka. Shi ne Masani, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 12:83

   And he turned away from them and said, "Oh, my sorrow over Joseph," and his eyes became white from grief, for he was [of that] a suppressor. <> Kuma ya jũya daga gare su, kuma ya ce: "Yã baƙin cikina a kan Yũsufu!" Kuma idãnunsa suka yi fari sabõda huznu sa'an nan yanã ta haɗẽwar haushi. = Sai ya juya daga gare su, yana cewa, “Ina baqin ciki game da Yusif.” Idanunsa suka yi fari saboda al-huzni; ya yi baqin ciki qwarai. --Qur'an 12:84

   They said, "By Allah, you will not cease remembering Joseph until you become fatally ill or become of those who perish." <> Suka ce: "Tallahi! Bã zã ka gushe ba, kanã ambaton Yũsufu, har ka kasance Mai rauni ƙwarai, kõ kuwa ka kasance daga mãsu halaka." = Suka ce, “TALLAHi, haka zaka ci gaba da baqin ciki a kan Yusif har ka yi ciwo, ko kuma ka halaka.” --Qur'an 12:85

   He said, "I only complain of my suffering and my grief to Allah, and I know from Allah that which you do not know. <> Ya ce: "Abin sani kawai, inã kai ƙarar baƙin cikĩna da sunõna zuwa ga Allah, kuma na san abin da ba ku sani ba daga Allah." = Ya ce, “Koke na game da tarnaqi ta da baqin ciki ta, ina kai su ne kawai ga ALLAH, saboda na sani daga ALLAH abin da baku sani ba. --Qur'an 12:86

   O my sons, go and find out about Joseph and his brother and despair not of relief from Allah. Indeed, no one despairs of relief from Allah except the disbelieving people." <> "Yã ɗiyãna! Sai ku tafi ku nẽmo lãbãrin Yũsufu da ɗan'uwansa. Kada ku yanke tsammãni daga rahamar Allah. Lalle ne, bãbu Mai yanke tsammãni daga rahamar Allah fãce mutãne kãfirai." = Ya yara na, ku je ku kawo mini Yusif da qaninsa, kuma kada ku fid da tsammani ga rahamar ALLAH. Babu mai fid da tsammani ga rahamar ALLAH sai mutane kafirai.” Tafiyar Isra’ila Zuwa Misira --Qur'an 12:87

   So when they entered upon Joseph, they said, "O 'Azeez, adversity has touched us and our family, and we have come with goods poor in quality, but give us full measure and be charitable to us. Indeed, Allah rewards the charitable." <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da suka shiga gare shi suka ce: "Yã kai Azĩzu! Cũta ta shãfe mu, mũ da iyãlinmu, kuma mun zo da wata hãja maras kuma. Sai ka cika mana ma'auni, kuma ka yi sadaka a gare mu. Lalle ne Allah Yanã sãka wa mãsu yin sadaka. " = Sa’ad da suka shiga wurin (Yusif) suka ce, “Ya kai Azizi, mun sha wahala sosai, mu da iyalanmu, kuma gashi mun kawo kaya marasa kyau. Amma muna fatan za ka cika mana ma’auni kuma kayi mana sadaqa. ALLAH Yana sakawa masu yin sadaqa.” --Qur'an 12:88

   He said, "Do you know what you did with Joseph and his brother when you were ignorant?" <> Ya ce: "Shin, kan san abin da kuka aikata ga Yũsufu da ɗan'uwansa a lõkacin da kuke jãhilai?" = Ya ce, “Shin, ko kun tuna abin da kuka yi wa Yusif da qaninsa sa’ad da kuke jahilai?” --Qur'an 12:89

   They said, "Are you indeed Joseph?" He said "I am Joseph, and this is my brother. Allah has certainly favored us. Indeed, he who fears Allah and is patient, then indeed, Allah does not allow to be lost the reward of those who do good." <> Saka ce: "Shin kõ, lalle ne, kai ne Yũsufu?" Ya ce: "Nĩ ne Yũsufu, kuma wamian shĩ ne ɗan'uwãna. Hƙĩƙa Allah Yã yi falala a gare mu. Lalle ne, shi wanda ya bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma ya yi haƙuri, to, Lalle ne Allah bã Ya tõzarta lãdar mãsu kyautatãwa." = Suka ce, “Shin ko kai ne Yusif.” Ya ce, “Ni ne Yusif, kuma wannan shi ne qani na. ALLAH Ya albarkace mu. Dalili shi ne wanda ya aikata ayyukan qwai, kuma ya yi daure da haquri, to, ALLAH ba ya rashin ba da lada ga masu kyautatawa.” --Qur'an 12:90

   They said, "By Allah, certainly has Allah preferred you over us, and indeed, we have been sinners." <> Suka ce: "Tallahi! Lalle ne haƙĩƙa, Allah Yã zãɓe ka akannmu, kuma lalle ne mun kasance, haƙĩƙa, mãsu kuskure." = Suka ce, “TALLAHi, ALLAH ya fifita ka a kanmu. Lalle, ba mu aikata daidai ba.” --Qur'an 12:91

   He said, "No blame will there be upon you today. Allah will forgive you; and He is the most merciful of the merciful." <> Ya ce: "Bãbu zargi akanku a yau, Allah Yanã gãfartã muku, kuma Shĩ ne Mafi rahamar mãsu rahama." = Ya ce, babu laifi a kanku yau. ALLAH Ya gafarta maku. Shi ne Mafi Rahamah daga masu rahamah. --Qur'an 12:92

   Take this, my shirt, and cast it over the face of my father; he will become seeing. And bring me your family, all together." <> "Ku tafi da rĩgãta wannan, sa'an nan ku jẽfa ta a kan fuskar mahaifina, zai kõma mai gani. Kuma ku zo mini da iyãlinku bãki ɗaya." = Ku tafi da wannan taguwa ta; sa’ad da kuka jefa ta a fuskar baba na, zai koma mai gani. Ku kawo dukan iyalanku kuma ku dawo zuwa gare ni.” --Qur'an 12:93

   And when the caravan departed [from Egypt], their father said, "Indeed, I find the smell of Joseph [and would say that he was alive] if you did not think me weakened in mind." <> Kuma, a lõkacin da ãyari ya bar (Masar) ubansa ya ce: "Lalle ne nĩ inã shãƙar iskar Yũsufu, bã dõmin kanã ƙaryata ni ba." = Koma kafin ayari su kai, babansu ya ce, “Ina shaqar iskar Yusif. Akwai wanda zai fadakar da ni?” --Qur'an 12:94

   They said, "By Allah, indeed you are in your [same] old error." <> Suka ce: "Tallahi lalle ne, kai, haƙĩƙa, kanã a cikin ɓatarka daɗaɗɗa." = Suka ce, “TALLAHi, har yanzu kana cikin rudewar tsufarka.” --Qur'an 12:95

   And when the bearer of good tidings arrived, he cast it over his face, and he returned [once again] seeing. He said, "Did I not tell you that I know from Allah that which you do not know?" <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da mai bãyar da bushãra ya je, sai ya jẽfa ta a kan fuskarsa, sai ya kõma mai gani. Ya ce: "Shin, ban gaya muku ba, lalle ne, ni inã sanin abin da ba ku sani ba, daga Allah?" = A lokacin da mai bayar da bishara ya isa, sai ya jefa (taguwa) a kan fuskarsa, sai ya koma mai gani. Ya ce, “Shin, ban gaya maku ba, cewa na sani daga ALLAH abin da baku sani ba?” --Qur'an 12:96

   They said, "O our father, ask for us forgiveness of our sins; indeed, we have been sinners." <> Suka ce: "Yã ubanmu! ka nẽma mana gãfara ga zunubanmu, lalle ne mũ, mun kasance mãsu kuskure." = Suka ce, “Ya mahaifinmu, ka nema mana gafara ga zunubanmu; lalle, ba mu aikata daidai ba.” --Qur'an 12:97

   He said, "I will ask forgiveness for you from my Lord. Indeed, it is He who is the Forgiving, the Merciful." <> Ya ce: "Da sannu zã ni nẽma muku gãfara daga Ubangijina. Shi ne Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai." = Ya ce, “Da sannu zan nema maku gafara daga Ubangijina; Shi ne Mai gafara, Mafi jin qai.” A Cikin Misira --Qur'an 12:98

   And when they entered upon Joseph, he took his parents to himself and said, "Enter Egypt, Allah willing, safe [and secure]." <> Sa'an nan a lõkacin da suka shiga gun Yũsufu, yã tattara mahaifansa biyu a gare shi, kuma ya ce: "Ku shiga Masar in Allah Ya so, kuna amintattu." = A lokacin da suka shiga wurin Yusif, ya rungumi iyayensa, yana mai cewa, “Barkanku da zuwa Misira. Insha ALLAH, za ku sami zaman laifiya a nan.” --Qur'an 12:99

   And he raised his parents upon the throne, and they bowed to him in prostration. And he said, "O my father, this is the explanation of my vision of before. My Lord has made it reality. And He was certainly good to me when He took me out of prison and brought you [here] from bedouin life after Satan had induced [estrangement] between me and my brothers. Indeed, my Lord is Subtle in what He wills. Indeed, it is He who is the Knowing, the Wise. <> Kuma ya ɗaukaka iyãyensa biyu a kan karaga, sa'an nan suka fãɗi a gare shi, suna mãsu sujada. Kuma ya ce: "Ya bãbãna! Wannan ita ce fassarar mafarkin nan nãwa. Lalle ne Ubangijina Ya sanya shi ya tabbata sõsai, kuma lalle ne Ya kyautata game da ni a lõkacin da Ya fitar da ni daga kurkuku. Kuma Ya zo da ku daga ƙauye, a bãyan Shaiɗan yã yi fisgar ɓarna a tsakãnĩna da tsakãnin 'yan'uwana, Lalle ne Ubangijina Mai tausasawa ne ga abin da Yake so. Lalle ne Shĩ, Shĩ ne Masani, Mai hikima." = Sai ya daga iyayensa a kan karaga. Sai suka yi sujadah a gaban shi. Ya ce, “Ya baba na, wannan ita ce fassarar mafalkin nan tawa. Ubangijina Ya sa ta zama gaskiya. Ya kyautata mini, Ya kubutar da ni daga fursuna, kuma Ya zo da ku daga hamada, bayan shaidan ya shiga tsakanina da ‘yan’uwana. Ubangijina Mai tausayawa ne ga wanda Yake so. Shi ne Masani, Mafi hikimah.” --Qur'an 12:100

   My Lord, You have given me [something] of sovereignty and taught me of the interpretation of dreams. Creator of the heavens and earth, You are my protector in this world and in the Hereafter. Cause me to die a Muslim and join me with the righteous." <> "Yã Ubangijina lalle ne Kã bã ni daga mulki, kuma Kã sanar da ni daga fassarar lãbaru. Ya Mahaliccin sammai da ƙasa! Kai ne Majiɓincĩna a dũniya da Lãhira Ka karɓi raina inã Musulmi, kuma Ka riskar da ni ga sãlihai." = “Ubangijina, Ka bani mulki, kuma Ka koya mini ta’awilin mafalki. Ya Mahaliccin sammai da qasa; Kai ne Majibincina a nan duniya da Lahira. Ka karbi raina ina Muslimi, kuma Ka qidaya ni tare da salihai.” --Qur'an 12:101

   That is from the news of the unseen which We reveal, [O Muhammad], to you. And you were not with them when they put together their plan while they conspired. <> Wannan daga lãbarun gaibi ne, Munã yin wahayinsa zuwa gare ka, kuma ba ka kasance a wurinsu ba a lõkacin da suke yin niyyar zartar da al'amarinsu, alhãli sunã yin mãkirci. = Wannan labari ne daga gabani muke bayyanawa zuwa gare ka. Ba ka nan a lokacin da dukansu suka zartar da al’amarinsu (su jefa Yusif a rijiya), sa’ad da suka kulla makirci tare. Akasarin Mutane Basu Yi Imani Ba --Qur'an 12:102

   And most of the people, although you strive [for it], are not believers. <> Kuma mafi yawan mutãne ba su zama mãsu ĩmãni ba, kõ da kã yi kwaɗayin haka. = Akasarin mutane, duk yadda zaka yi, ba za su yi imani ba. --Qur'an 12:103

   And you do not ask of them for it any payment. It is not except a reminder to the worlds. <> Kuma bã ka tambayar su wata lãdã a kansa. Shĩ bai zama ba fãce ambato dõmin halittu. = Ba ka tambayar su wata lada a kansa; kana sadar da tuni ne kawai domin talikai. --Qur'an 12:104

   And how many a sign within the heavens and earth do they pass over while they, therefrom, are turning away. <> Kuma da yawa, wata ãyã a cikin sammai da ƙasa sunã shũɗẽwa a kanta kuma sũ, sunã bijirẽwa daga gare ta. = Kuma ga ayoyi da yawa a cikin sammai da qasa, amma suna wuce su babu kulawa! An Qadara Mafi Yawan Mu’minai Za su Shiga Wuta Ne --Qur'an 12:105

   And most of them believe not in Allah except while they associate others with Him. <> Kuma mafi yawansu ba su yin ĩmãni da Allah fãce kuma sunã mãsu shirki. = Mafi yawan wadanda suka yi imani da ALLAH ba za su yi haka ba tare da yin shirka ba. --Qur'an 12:106

   Then do they feel secure that there will not come to them an overwhelming [aspect] of the punishment of Allah or that the Hour will not come upon them suddenly while they do not perceive? <> Shin fa, sun amince cẽwa wata masĩfa daga azãbar Allah ta zo musu ko kuwa Tãshin ¡iyãma ta zo musu kwatsam, alhãli sũ ba su sani ba? = Shin, sun tabbatar da cewa babban azaba daga ALLAH ba zai same su ba, ko kuma wa’adi ba zai zo masu ba a kan ba zata, sa’ad da ba su ko tsammani? --Qur'an 12:107

   Say, "This is my way; I invite to Allah with insight, I and those who follow me. And exalted is Allah; and I am not of those who associate others with Him." <> Ka ce: "Wannan ce hanyãta; inã kira zuwa ga Allah a kan basĩra, nĩ da waɗanda suka bĩ ni, kuma tsarki ya tabbata ga Allah! Nĩ kuma, ban zama daga mãsu shirki ba." = Ka ce, “Wannan ce hanya ta: Ina kira zuwa ga ALLAH, a kan basirah, ni da wadanda suka bi ni. Tsarki ya tabbata ga ALLAH. Ni ba mushriki ba ne. --Qur'an 12:108

   And We sent not before you [as messengers] except men to whom We revealed from among the people of cities. So have they not traveled through the earth and observed how was the end of those before them? And the home of the Hereafter is best for those who fear Allah; then will you not reason? <> Kuma ba Mu aika ba a gabãninka fãce mazãje, Munã wahayi zuwa gare su, daga mutãnen ƙauyuka. Shin fa, ba su yi tafiya a cikin ƙasa ba, dõmin su dũbayadda ãƙibar waɗanda suka kasance daga gabãninsu ta zama? Kuma lalle ne gidan Lãhira shĩ ne mafi alhẽri ga waɗanda suka yi taƙawa? Shin fa, bã ku hankalta? = Kumar ba mu aika ba a gabaninka sai mazaje wanda muka yi wahayi zuwa gare su, zababi daga mutane dabam dabam. Shin, ba su yi yawo ba ne a cikin qasa su ga sakamakon wadansu gabaninsu ta zama? Gidin Lahira shi ne mafi alkhairi ga wadanda suka yi taqawa. Shin, ba ku ganewa? Nasara, Daga Qarshe, Na Mu’minai Ne --Qur'an 12:109

   [They continued] until, when the messengers despaired and were certain that they had been denied, there came to them Our victory, and whoever We willed was saved. And Our punishment cannot be repelled from the people who are criminals. <> Har a lõkacin da Manzanni suka yanke tsammãni, kuma suka yi zaton cẽwa an jingina suga ƙarya, sai taimakonMu ya je masu, Sa'an nan Mu tsẽrar da wanda Muke so, kuma bã a mayar da azãbarMu daga mutãne mãsu laifi. = Har a lokacin da manzanni suka fid da tsammani, kuma suna zaton an jingina su, sai nasararmu ta zo masu. Sa’annan mu tsirad da duk wanda muka so, alhali kuwa azabar mu ga masu laifi babu gunawa. Alqurani Kawai Muke Bukata --Qur'an 12:110

   There was certainly in their stories a lesson for those of understanding. Never was the Qur'an a narration invented, but a confirmation of what was before it and a detailed explanation of all things and guidance and mercy for a people who believe. <> Lalle ne haƙĩƙa abin kula yã kasance a cikin ƙissoshinsu ga masu hankali. Bai kasance wani ƙirƙiran lãbãri ba kuma amma shi gaskatãwa ne ga, abin da yake a gaba gare shi, da rarrabẽwar dukan abũbuwa, da shiriya da rahama ga mutãne waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni. = A cikin tarihinsu, akwai darasi ga wadanda suke da hankali. Wannan ba firtsin Hadith ba ne; wannan (Alqurani) ya tabbatar da dukan littafin da suka gabata, yana bada bayyani dalla-dalla ga kome da kome, kuma shirya ne da rahamah ga mutane wadanda suka yi imani. --Qur'an 12:111

13

1. Alif, Lam, Meem, Ra. These are the verses of the Book; and what has been revealed to you from your Lord is the truth, but most of the people do not believe. <> A. L̃. M̃.R. Waɗancan ayõyin littãfi ne kuma abin da aka saukar gare ka daga Ubangijinka ne gaskiya, kuma amma mafi yawan mutãne bã su yin ĩmãni. = A. L. M. R. Wa’annan (harufa) hujjoji ne ga wannan littafi. Abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka daga Ubangijinka gaskiya ne, amma akasarin mutane ba su yi imani ba. --Qur'an 13:1

   It is Allah who erected the heavens without pillars that you [can] see; then He established Himself above the Throne and made subject the sun and the moon, each running [its course] for a specified term. He arranges [each] matter; He details the signs that you may, of the meeting with your Lord, be certain. <> Allah Shi ne wanda Ya ɗaukaka sammai, bã da ginshiƙai ba waɗanda kuke ganin su. Sa'an nan kuma Ya daidaita a kan Al'arshi, kuma Ya hõre rãnã da watã, kõwane yanã gudãna zuwa ga ajali ambatacce. Yanã shirya al'amari, Yanã rarrabe ãyõyi daki-daki, mai yiwuwa ne ku yi yaƙĩni da haɗuwa da Ubangijinku. = ALLAH Shi ne wanda Ya daga sammai ba tare da al’amudi ba wanda za ku iya gani, sa’annan kuma Ya daidaita a kan al’arshi. Kuma Ya sa rana da wata kowane yana gudana (a cikin kewayar falakinsa) na qayyadedden lokaci. Shi ne mai iko a kan kome, Yana bayyana ayoyi dakidaki, la’alla ku kai ga yaqini game da haduwa da Ubangijinku. --Qur'an 13:2

   And it is He who spread the earth and placed therein firmly set mountains and rivers; and from all of the fruits He made therein two mates; He causes the night to cover the day. Indeed in that are signs for a people who give thought. <> Kuma shĩ, ne wanda Ya shimfiɗa kasa, kuma Ya sanya duwãtsu da kõguna a cikinta, kuma daga dukan 'ya'yan itãce Ya sanya ma'aura biyu cikinsu. Yanã sanya dare ya rufe yini. Lalle ne a cikin wancan, haƙĩƙa akwai ãyõyi ga mutãne waɗanda suke yin tunãni. = Kumar Shi ne wanda Ya shimfida qasa, kuma Ya sanya mata tsaunika da koguna. Sa’annan daga ‘ya’yan itatuwa dabam dabam, Ya sanyasu ma’aura biyu – namiji da mace. Dare yana cimma rana ya qwace masa. Wa’annan hujjoji ne ga mutanen da suke yin tunani. --Qur'an 13:3

   And within the land are neighboring plots and gardens of grapevines and crops and palm trees, [growing] several from a root or otherwise, watered with one water; but We make some of them exceed others in [quality of] fruit. Indeed in that are signs for a people who reason. <> Kuma a cikin ƙasa akwai yankuna mãsu maƙwabtaka, da gõnaki na inabõbi da shũka da dabĩnai iri guda, da waɗanda bã iri guda ba, anã shayar da su da ruwa guda. Kuma Munã fĩfĩta sãshensa a kan sãshe a wajen ci. Lalle ne a cikin wancan akwai ãyõyi ga muiãne waɗanda suke hankalta. = A kan qasa, akwai maqwabtakan yankuna na gonakin inabi, baroro, da itatuwan dabinai – iri guda da wanda ba iri guda ba. Ko da ya ke an yi masu ban ruwa da ruwa guna ne, mun fifita wasu daga cikin su a kan wasu wajen ci. Wa’annan ayoyi ne ga mutane wanda suke ganewa. Imani Da Lahira Abin Bukata Ce Domin Ceto --Qur'an 13:4

   And if you are astonished, [O Muhammad] - then astonishing is their saying, "When we are dust, will we indeed be [brought] into a new creation?" Those are the ones who have disbelieved in their Lord, and those will have shackles upon their necks, and those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally. <> Kuma idan ka yi mãmãki, to, mãmãkin kam shi ne maganarsu, "Shin, idan muka kasance turɓãya, zã mu zama a cikin wata halitta sãbuwa?" Waɗancan ne waɗanda suka kãfirta da Ubangijinsu, kuma waɗanda akwai ƙuƙumai a cikin wuyõyinsu, kuma waɗancan ne abõkan wuta. Sũ, a cikinta, mãsu dawwama ne. = Idan kana mamaki, to, ainihin ban mamaki shi ne cewarsu: “Shin, bayan mun zama turbaya, za sake yi mana halitta sabuwa?” Wa’annan su ne wanda suka kafirta da Ubangijinsu. Wa’annan ne suka jawo wa kansu malwa a wuyoyinsu. Wa’annan ne ‘yan wuta, inda nan ne mazuninsu na har abada. --Qur'an 13:5

   They impatiently urge you to bring about evil before good, while there has already occurred before them similar punishments [to what they demand]. And indeed, your Lord is full of forgiveness for the people despite their wrongdoing, and indeed, your Lord is severe in penalty. <> Kuma sunã nẽman ka da gaggãwa da azãba a gabãnin rahama, alhãli kuwa abũbuwan misãli sun gabãta a gabãninsu. Kuma lalle ne Ubangijinka, haƙĩƙa, Ma'abũcin gãfara ne ga mutãne a kan zãluncinsu, kuma lalle ne Ubangijinka, haƙĩƙa, Mai tsananin uƙũba ne. = Suna qalubalantarka ka kawo halaka a kansu, mai makon su zama na qwarai! An yi masu isashen misalai a gabani. Lalle, Ubangijinka Mai yawan gafara ne ga mutane, duk da qeta haddinsu, amma kuma Ubangijinka mai tsananin uquba ne. --Qur'an 13:6

   And those who disbelieved say, "Why has a sign not been sent down to him from his Lord?" You are only a warner, and for every people is a guide. <> Kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta sunã cẽwa don me ba a saukar da wata ãyã a gare shi ba daga Ubangijinsa? Abin sani kawai, kai dai mai gargaɗi ne kuma a cikin kõwaɗanne mutãne akwai mai shiryarwa. = Wadanda suka kafirta sun ce, “Idan kawai wata mu’ijiza zata sauko zuwa gare shi daga Ubangijinsa (da sai mu yi imani).” Kai dai mai gargadi ne – a cikin kowane mutane akwai mai shiryarwa. --Qur'an 13:7

   Allah knows what every female carries and what the wombs lose [prematurely] or exceed. And everything with Him is by due measure. <> Allah Yanã sanin abin da kõwace mace take ɗauke da shi a cikinta da abin da mahaifu suke ragẽwa da abin da suke ƙãrãwa. Kuma dukkan kõme, a wurinSa, da gwargwado yake. = ALLAH Ya san abin da kowace mace take dauke da shi a cikinta, da abin da kowace mahaifa take sakewa, ko take samu. Dukkan kome a wurinSa aunane ne mara aibi. --Qur'an 13:8

   [He is] Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, the Grand, the Exalted. <> Shi ne Masanin fake da bayyane, Mai girma, Maɗaukaki. = Shi ne Masnin fake da bayyane; Mai girma, Mafi daukaka. --Qur'an 13:9

   It is the same [to Him] concerning you whether one conceals [his] speech or one publicizes it and whether one is hidden by night or conspicuous [among others] by day. <> Daidai ne daga gare ku, wanda ya asirta magana da wanda ya bayyana game da ita, da wanda yake shi mai nẽman ɓõyewa ne da dare, da mai bayyana a cikin tafiyarsa a hanya da rãna. = Duk daya ne ko ku boye tunanenku, ko ku bayyana su, ko boyewa cikin duhun dare, ko yin wani abu a cikin hasken rana. --Qur'an 13:10

   For each one are successive [angels] before and behind him who protect him by the decree of Allah. Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves. And when Allah intends for a people ill, there is no repelling it. And there is not for them besides Him any patron. <> (Kowannenku) Yanã da waɗansu malã'iku mãsu maye wa jũna a gaba gare shi da bãya gare shi, sunã tsare shi daga umurnin Allah. Lalle ne Allah bã Ya canja abin da yake ga, mutãne sai sun canja abin da yake ga zukatansu. Kuma idan Allah Ya yi nufin wata azãba game da mutãne, to, bãbu mai mayar da ita, kuma bã su da wani majiɓinci baicin Shi. = Kowannenku yana da (mala’iku) masu cika gurbin juna – suna gabanku da bayanku. Suna tsayawa tare da ku, su kare ku daidai da umurnin ALLAH. Ta haka ne, ALLAH ba Ya canza halin zaman mutane sai su da kansu sun tsai da shawara su canza. Idan ALLAH Ya yi tufin wahala ga mutane, babu mai hana ta. Saboda wani majibinci baicin Shi. --Qur'an 13:11

   It is He who shows you lightening, [causing] fear and aspiration, and generates the heavy clouds. <> Shĩ ne Wanda Yake nũna muku walƙiya dõmin tsõro da tsammãni, kuma Ya ƙãga halittar girãgizai mãsu nauyi. = Shi ne wanda yake nuna maku walqiya a matsayin tushen tsoro, duk da tsammani, kuma Ya fara halittar giragizai masu nauyi. --Qur'an 13:12

   And the thunder exalts [Allah] with praise of Him - and the angels [as well] from fear of Him - and He sends thunderbolts and strikes therewith whom He wills while they dispute about Allah; and He is severe in assault. <> Kuma arãdu tanã tasbĩhi game da gõde Masa, da malã'iku dõmin tsoronsa. Kuma Yanã aiko tsãwawwaki, sa'an nan Ya sãmi wanda Yake so da su alhãli kuwa sũ, sunã jãyayya a cikin (al'amarin) Allah kuma shĩ ne mai tsananin hĩla. = Kuma arra’adu tana tasbihi game da gode maSa, haka suma mala’iku, domin girmamawa gare Shi. Yana aiko da hasken walqiya, wanda ke bugawa daidai da nufinSa. Amma duk da haka, suna jayayya game da ALLAH, bayan Shi ne mai tsananin mihali. --Qur'an 13:13

   To Him [alone] is the supplication of truth. And those they call upon besides Him do not respond to them with a thing, except as one who stretches his hands toward water [from afar, calling it] to reach his mouth, but it will not reach it [thus]. And the supplication of the disbelievers is not but in error [i.e. futility]. <> Yanã da kiran gaskiya, kuma waɗanda (kãfirai) suke kira baicinsa, bã su karɓa musu da kõme fãce kamar mai shimfiɗa tãfukansa Zuwa ga ruwa (na girgije) dõmin (ruwan) ya kai ga bãkinsa, kuma shi bã mai kaiwa gare shi ba. Kuma kiran kãfirai (ga wanin Allah) bai zama ba fãce yanã a cikin ɓata. = Roqo gare Shi ne kawai adu’an gaskiya, alhali kuwa wani abin bautan da suke roqo baicin Shi, baza su amsa ba. Ta haka ne, su kamar wadanda suka miqa hannuwansu zuwa ga ruwa, amma babu abin d ya kai ga bakinsu. Adu’ar kafirai na banza ne. Dukkan Halitta Sun Sallama Zuwa Ga Allah --Qur'an 13:14

   And to Allah prostrates whoever is within the heavens and the earth, willingly or by compulsion, and their shadows [as well] in the mornings and the afternoons. <> Kuma sabõda Allah wanda yake a cikin sammai da ƙasa suke yin sujada, so da ƙi, kuma da inuwõyinsu, a sãfe da maraice. = Zuwa ga ALLAH ne kome da ke cikin sammai da qasa suke sujadah, a kan son rai ko don dole, kuma da inuwarsu a safe da yamma. --Qur'an 13:15

   Say, "Who is Lord of the heavens and earth?" Say, "Allah." Say, "Have you then taken besides Him allies not possessing [even] for themselves any benefit or any harm?" Say, "Is the blind equivalent to the seeing? Or is darkness equivalent to light? Or have they attributed to Allah partners who created like His creation so that the creation [of each] seemed similar to them?" Say, "Allah is the Creator of all things, and He is the One, the Prevailing." <> Ka ce: "Wãne ne Ubangijin sammai da ƙasa?" Ka ce: "Allah". Ka ce: "Ashe fa, kun riƙi waɗansu masõya baicin Shi, waɗanda ba su mallaka wa kansu wani amfãni ba kuma haka bã su tũre wata cũta?" Ka ce: "Shin makãho da mai gani sunã daidaita? Kõ shin duhu da haske sunã daidaita? ko sun sanya ga Allah waɗansu abõkan tãrayya waɗanda suka yi halitta kamar halittarSa sa'an nan halittar ta yi kama da jũna a gare su?" Ka ce: "Allah ne Mai halitta kõme kuma Shĩ ne Maɗaukaki, Marinjãyi." = Ka ce, “Wane ne Ubangijin sammai da qasa?” Ka ce, “ALLAH.” Ka ce, “To, me ya sa kuka riqi wasu masoya baicin Shi, wanda ba su mallaka wa kansu wani iko na amfani ko cutar kansu ba?” Ka ce, “Shin, makaho daidai yake da mai gani? Shin, duhu daidai yake da haske?” Ko shin, sun sama wa kansu baicin ALLAH wadansu abubuwan bauta ne wadanda suka yi halitta kamar halittarSa, har ba iya bambamta halittun biyu? Ka ce, “ALLAH Shi ne Mai halittan dukan kome, kuma Shi Daya ne, Madaukaki.” Gaskiya da Qarya --Qur'an 13:16

   He sends down from the sky, rain, and valleys flow according to their capacity, and the torrent carries a rising foam. And from that [ore] which they heat in the fire, desiring adornments and utensils, is a foam like it. Thus Allah presents [the example of] truth and falsehood. As for the foam, it vanishes, [being] cast off; but as for that which benefits the people, it remains on the earth. Thus does Allah present examples. <> Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama, sai magudanai suka gudãna da gwargwadonsu, Sa'an nan kõgi ya ɗauki kumfa mai ƙãruwa, kuma daga abin da suke zuga a kansa (azurfa ko zinari kõ ƙarfe) a cikin wuta dõmin nẽman ado kõ kuwa kãyan ɗãki akwai kumfa misãlinsa (kumfar ruwa). Kamar wancan ne Allah Yake bayyana gaskiya da ƙarya. To, amma kumfa, sai ya tafi ƙẽƙasasshe, kumaamma abin da yake amfãnin mutãne sai ya zauna a cikin ƙasa. Kamar wancan ne Allah Yake bayyana misãlai. = Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama, sai kwari ya yi tumbatsa, sa’annan sashen kogin ya fito kumfa masu yawa. Makamacin haka, sa’ad da suka yi sa wuta su tace qarafuna domin neman kayan adon azurfa ko zinari ko na qarfe, sai kumfa ya fito. Ta haka ne ALLAH Yake buga misalin gaskiya da qarya. Bisa ga shi kumfa, tana zuwa ga wurin datti, alhali kuwa abin da ke amfana ga mutane yana tsayawa kusa da qasa. Ta haka ne ALLAH Yake buga misalai. --Qur'an 13:17

   For those who have responded to their Lord is the best [reward], but those who did not respond to Him - if they had all that is in the earth entirely and the like of it with it, they would [attempt to] ransom themselves thereby. Those will have the worst account, and their refuge is Hell, and wretched is the resting place. <> Ga waɗanda suka karɓa wa Ubangijinsu akwai abu mafi kyau a gare su, kuma waɗanda suke ba su karɓa Masa ba, to, lalle dã sunã da abin da yake a cikin ƙasa gaba ɗaya da misãlinsa tãre da shi, haƙĩƙa, dã sun yi fansa da shi. Waɗancan sunã da mummunan bincike kuma matabbatarsu Jahannama ce, kuma tir da ita ta zama shimfida. = Wadanda suka amsa wa Ubangijinsu sun cancanci lada mai kyau. Amma bisa ga wadanda suka kasa amsa maSa, idan ko sun mallaki kome a qasa – ko an nunka yawan shi sau biyu – da sun yi fansa da shi. Suna da mummunan hisabi, kuma makomarsu Jahannamah ce; kuma tir da makomar zullumi. --Qur'an 13:18

   Then is he who knows that what has been revealed to you from your Lord is the truth like one who is blind? They will only be reminded who are people of understanding - <> Shin, fa, wanda yake sanin cẽwa lalle abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka daga Ubangijinka ne gaskiya yanã zama kamar wanda yake makãho? Abin sani kawai masu hankali sũ ke yin tunãni. = Shin, wanda ya san cewa abin da aka saukar daga Ubangijinka zuwa gare ka gaskiya ne daidai ne suke da makaho? Wadanda suka mallaki hankali ne kawai za su yi tunani. --Qur'an 13:19

   Those who fulfill the covenant of Allah and do not break the contract, <> Sũ ne waɗanda suke cikãwa da alkawarin Allah, kuma bã su warware alkawari. = Su ne wanda suka cika alkawarinsu da ALLAH, kuma ba su karya alkawari ba. --Qur'an 13:20

   And those who join that which Allah has ordered to be joined and fear their Lord and are afraid of the evil of [their] account, <> Kuma sũ ne waɗanda suke sãdar da abin da Allah Ya yi umurni da shi dõmin a sãdar da shi kuma sunã tsõron Ubangijinsu, kuma sunã tsõron mummũnan bincike. = Kuma su ne wanda suka riqi abin da ALLAH Yayi umurni a riqa, suka girmama Ubangijinsu, kuma suka ji tsoron hisabi mai ban tsoro. --Qur'an 13:21

   And those who are patient, seeking the countenance of their Lord, and establish prayer and spend from what We have provided for them secretly and publicly and prevent evil with good - those will have the good consequence of [this] home - <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi haƙuri dõmin nẽman yardar Ubangijinsu, kuma suka tsayar da salla, kuma suka ciyar da abin da Muka azurta su da shi, a asirce da bayyane, kuma sunã tunkuɗe mummunan aiki da mai kyau. Waɗancan sunã da ãƙibar gida mai kyau. = Su ne wadanda suka yi haquri domin neman yardar Ubangijinsu, suka tsai da Sallah, suka ciyar daga abin da muka arzuta su da shi, asirce da bayyane, kuma suna rama mummunar aiki da mai kyau. Wa’annan sun cancanci wurin zama mafi kyau. --Qur'an 13:22

   Gardens of perpetual residence; they will enter them with whoever were righteous among their fathers, their spouses and their descendants. And the angels will enter upon them from every gate, [saying], <> Gidãjen Aljannar zama sunã shigarsu, sũ da waɗandasuka kyautatu daga iyãyensu, da mãtansu da zũriyarsu. Kuma malã'iku sunã shiga zuwa gunsu ta kõwace kõfa. = Za su shiga gidajen Aljannah, su da salihai cikin iyayensu, da iyalansu, da yaransu. Mala’iku za su shiga zuwa wurinsu ta kowace qofa. --Qur'an 13:23

   "Peace be upon you for what you patiently endured. And excellent is the final home." <> "Aminci ya tabbata a kanku sabõda abin da kuka yi wa haƙuri. Sãbõda haka madalla da ni'imar ãƙibar gida." = “Salamu Alaikum, saboda abin da kuka yi wa haquri. Sambarka da ni’imar aqibar gida.” Kafirai --Qur'an 13:24

   But those who break the covenant of Allah after contracting it and sever that which Allah has ordered to be joined and spread corruption on earth - for them is the curse, and they will have the worst home. <> Kuma waɗanda suka warware alkawarin Allah daga bãyan ƙulla shi, kuma sunã yanke abin da Allah Ya yi umurui da shi dõmin a sãdar da shi kuma sunã ɓarna a cikin ƙasar. Waɗancan sunã da wata la'ana, kuma sunã da mũnin gida. = Bisa ga wadanda suka karya alkawarin ALLAH bayan sun kulla shi, kuma suka gillata abin da ALLAH Yayi umurni a kai, kuma suka aikata mugunta sun jawo wa kansu la’ana; suna da munin gida. --Qur'an 13:25

   Allah extends provision for whom He wills and restricts [it]. And they rejoice in the worldly life, while the worldly life is not, compared to the Hereafter, except [brief] enjoyment. <> Allah ne Yake shimfiɗa arziki ga wanda Yake so, kuma Yanã ƙuntatãwa. Kuma sun yi farin ciki da rãyuwar dũniya, alhalikuwa rãyuwar dũniya ba ta zama ba dangane ga ta Lãhira fãce jin dãɗi kaɗan. = ALLAH ne Yake yawaita tanada ga wanda Ya so, ko Ya qi ba da ita. Rayuwar duniya ya dauke masu hankali, alhali kuwa wannan rayuwar, idan aka kwatanta da Lahira, ba kome ba ne. --Qur'an 13:26

   And those who disbelieved say, "Why has a sign not been sent down to him from his Lord?" Say, [O Muhammad], "Indeed, Allah leaves astray whom He wills and guides to Himself whoever turns back [to Him] - <> Kuma wanɗanda suka kãfirta, sunã cẽwa, "Don me ba a saukar da wata ãyã ba a kansa daga Ubangijinsa?" Ka ce: "Lalle ne Allah Yanã ɓatar da wanda Yake so kuma Yanã shiryar da wanda ya tũba zuwa gare shi." = Wadanda suka kafirta suna cewa, “Da dai mu’ijiza za ta zo masa daga Ubangijinsa (da mun yi imani).” Ka ce, “ALLAH ne Mai batar da wanda Ya so, kuma Yana shiryad da wanda ya tuba zuwa gare Shi.” --Qur'an 13:27

   Those who have believed and whose hearts are assured by the remembrance of Allah. Unquestionably, by the remembrance of Allah hearts are assured." <> Waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma zukãtansu sukan natsu da ambaton Allah. To, da ambaton Allah zukãta suke natsuwa. = Wadanda suka yi imani zukatansu ke murna da ambatan ALLAH. Babu shakka, da ambatan ALLAH, zukata suke murna. --Qur'an 13:28

   Those who have believed and done righteous deeds - a good state is theirs and a good return. <> Waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata aiki nagari, farin ciki yã tabbata a gare su, da kyakkyawar makõma. = Wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyukan qwarai farin ciki ta tabbata a gare su da kyakkyawar makoma. --Qur'an 13:29

   Thus have We sent you to a community before which [other] communities have passed on so you might recite to them that which We revealed to you, while they disbelieve in the Most Merciful. Say, "He is my Lord; there is no deity except Him. Upon Him I rely, and to Him is my return." <> Kamar wancan ne Muka aika ka a cikin al'umma wanda take waɗansu al'ummai sun shũɗe daga gabaninta, dõmin ka karanta musu abin da Muka yi wahayi zuwa a gare ka, alhãli kuwa sũ, sunãkãfirta da Rahaman. Ka ce: "Shi ne Ubangijĩna, bãbu abin, bautãwa fãce Shi, a gare Shi na dõgara, kuma zuwa gare Shi tũbãta take." = Ta haka ne Muaka aika ka (Ya Rashad) zuwa wannan al’ummah, kamar yadda muka yi wa wasu al’ummah daga baya. Ka karanta masu abin da muka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka, saboda sun kafirta da Mafi Rahamah. Ka ce, “Shi ne Ubangijina. Babu wani abin bautawa sai Shi. A gare Shi na dogara; kuma gare Shi ne tubata take.” --Qur'an 13:30

   And if there was any qur'an by which the mountains would be removed or the earth would be broken apart or the dead would be made to speak, [it would be this Qur'an], but to Allah belongs the affair entirely. Then have those who believed not accepted that had Allah willed, He would have guided the people, all of them? And those who disbelieve do not cease to be struck, for what they have done, by calamity - or it will descend near their home - until there comes the promise of Allah. Indeed, Allah does not fail in [His] promise. <> Kuma dã lalle an saukar da wani littafi abin karatu wanda ake tafiyar da duwãtsu game da shi, kõ kuma aka yanyanke ƙasa da shi, ko kuwa aka yi magana da matattu da shi (dã ba su yi ĩmãni ba). Ã'a ga Allah al'amari yake gabã ɗaya! Shin fa, waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni ba su yanke tsammãni ba da cẽwa da Allah Yã so, dã Yã shiryar da mutãne gabã ɗaya? Kuma waɗanda suka yi kãfirci ba zã su gushe ba wata masĩfa tanã samun su sabõda abin da suka aikata, kõ kuwa ka saukã kusa da gidãjẽnsu, har wa'adin Allah ya zo. Kuma lalle ne Allah bã ya sãɓã wa lõkacin alkawari. = Wa lau da Alqurani zai sa tsauni ta motsa, ko qasa ta tsatsage, ko matattu su yi magana (ba za su yi imani ba). ALLAH Shi ne Mai iko da kome. Shin, lokaci bai yi ba ga mu’minai su yanke tsammani kuma su san cewa idan da ALLAH Ya so, da Ya shiryad da dukan mutane? Wadanda suka kafirta za su ci gaba da samun bala’i, saboda abin da suke aikatawa, ko bala’i ta sauka kusa da su, har alkawarin ALLAH ya cika. ALLAH ba ya saba wa lokacin alkawari. --Qur'an 13:31

   And already were [other] messengers ridiculed before you, and I extended the time of those who disbelieved; then I seized them, and how [terrible] was My penalty. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, an yi izgili da Manzanni kãfinka, sai Na yi jinkiri ga waɗanda suka kãfirta, sa'an nan Na kãma su. To, yãya uƙũbãta take? = Manzannin kafinka sun sha wulakanci; sai na yi jinkiri ga wadanda suka kafirta su ci gaba, sa’annan na azabta su. Yaya uqubata ta kasance?! --Qur'an 13:32

   Then is He who is a maintainer of every soul, [knowing] what it has earned, [like any other]? But to Allah they have attributed partners. Say, "Name them. Or do you inform Him of that which He knows not upon the earth or of what is apparent of speech?" Rather, their [own] plan has been made attractive to those who disbelieve, and they have been averted from the way. And whomever Allah leaves astray - there will be for him no guide. <> Shin fa, wanda shĩ Yake tsaye a kan kõwane rai game da abin da ya tanada (zai zama kamar wanda ba haka ba)? Kuma suka sanya abõkan tãrayya ga Allah! Ka ce: "Ku ambaci sũnãyensu."Ko kunã bai wa Allah lãbãri ne game da abin da bai sani ba a cikin ƙasa? Kõ da bayyananniyar magana kuke yin shirka, (banda a cikin zũciya)? Ã'a, an dai ƙawãta wa waɗanda suka kafirta mãkircinsu kuma an kange su daga hanya. Kuma wanda Allah Ya ɓatar to, bãbu wani mai shiryarwa a gare shi!" = Shin, akwai tsaran wanda Shi ne Mai iko da kowane rai? Duk da haka, suna sanya abokan hamayya ga ALLAH. Ka ce, “Ku fadi sunayensu. Ko kuna sanar da Shi ne ga wani abu a qasa wanda Shi bai sani ba? Ko, kuna qirqiro maganganu ne da babu ma’ana?” Lalle, an qawata wa wadanda suka kafirta makircinsu a idanunsu. Ta haka ne kuma a aka kange su daga hanya madaidaici. Duk wanda ALLAH Ya batar, babu wani mai shiryarwa gare shi. --Qur'an 13:33

   For them will be punishment in the life of [this] world, and the punishment of the Hereafter is more severe. And they will not have from Allah any protector. <> Sunã da wata azãba a cikin rãyuwar dũniya, kuma haƙĩƙa azãbar Lãhira ce mafi tsanani kuma bãbu wani mai tsare su daga Allah. = Suna da wata azaba a cikin rayuwar duniya, kuma azabar Lahira ce mafi tsanani. Kuma babu wani mai tsare su daga ALLAH. --Qur'an 13:34

   The example of Paradise, which the righteous have been promised, is [that] beneath it rivers flow. Its fruit is lasting, and its shade. That is the consequence for the righteous, and the consequence for the disbelievers is the Fire. <> Misãlin Aljanna wadda aka yi alkawarinta ga mãsu taƙawa, ƙõramu sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinta. Abincinta yana madawwami da inuwarta. Waccan ce ãƙibar waɗanda suka yi taƙawa, kuma ãƙibar kãfirai, ita ce wuta, = Misalin Aljannah, wanda aka yi alkawarinta ga masu adalci, shi ne akwai qoramu suna gudana daga qarqashinta. Abincinta ba ya taba qarewa, da inuwarta mai sanyi. Irin wannan ne aqibar wadanda suka yi taqawa, alhali kuwa aqibar kafirai wuta ce. --Qur'an 13:35

   And [the believers among] those to whom We have given the [previous] Scripture rejoice at what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], but among the [opposing] factions are those who deny part of it. Say, "I have only been commanded to worship Allah and not associate [anything] with Him. To Him I invite, and to Him is my return." <> Kuma waɗanda Muka bã su Littãfi sunã farin ciki da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka, kuma daga ƙungiyõyi akwai mai musun sãshensa. Ka ce: "Abin sani kawai, an umurce ni da in bauta wa Allah kuma kada in yi shirka da Shi, zuwa gare Shi nake kira, kuma zuwa gare Shi makõmata take." = Wadanda muka basu littafi suna farin ciki da abin da aka saukar zuwa gare ka; akwai wasu da za su musunta sahinsa. Ka ce, “Kawai an umurce ni da in bauta wa ALLAH, kuma kada in yi shirka da Shi. Ina kira ne zuwa gare Shi, kuma zuwa gare Shi makomata take.” --Qur'an 13:36

   And thus We have revealed it as an Arabic legislation. And if you should follow their inclinations after what has come to you of knowledge, you would not have against Allah any ally or any protector. <> Kuma kamar wancan ne Muka saukar da shi, Hukunci a cikin Lãrabci. Kuma lalle ne idan kã bi son zuciyõyinsu a bãyan abin da ya zo maka na ilmi, bãbu wani masõyi a gare ka mai kãre ka daga Allah, kuma bãbu matsari. = Mun saukar da wadannan dokoki a cikin Laraci, kuma idan ka har ka bi son zuciyarsu, bayan wannan ilmi ta zo zuwa gare ka, to, ba ka da wani aboki, ko mai kare ka, daga ALLAH. --Qur'an 13:37

   And We have already sent messengers before you and assigned to them wives and descendants. And it was not for a messenger to come with a sign except by permission of Allah. For every term is a decree. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mun aika waɗansu manzanni, daga gabãninka, kuma Muka sanya mãtan aure a gare su da zũriyya, kuma ba ya kasancẽwa ga wani Manzo ya zo da wata ãyã, sai da iznin Allah. Ga kõwane ajali akwai littãfi. = Mun aika da manzanni daga gabaninka (Ya Rashad), kuma muka sanya matan aure a gare su da zuriyya. Babu manzo mai iya fitowa da wani mu’ijiza ba tare da izinin ALLAH ba, kuma daidai da qayyadedden, lokacin da aka nufa. --Qur'an 13:38

   Allah eliminates what He wills or confirms, and with Him is the Mother of the Book. <> Allah Yanã shafe abin da Yake so, kuma Yanã tabbatarwa kuma a wurinsa asalin Littãfin yake. = ALLAH Yana share duk abin da Yake so, kuma Yayi gyara. Kumar a wurinSa ne uwar littafi yake. --Qur'an 13:39

   And whether We show you part of what We promise them or take you in death, upon you is only the [duty of] notification, and upon Us is the account. <> Kuma imma lalle Mu nũna maka sãshen abin da Muke yi musu wa'adi, kõ kuwa lalle Mu karɓi ranka to abin sani kawai iyarwa ce a kanka, kuma hisãbi yana gare Mu. = Ko mun nuna maka abin da muka yi masu alkawari, ko muka karbi ranka kafin sa’annan, aikin ka kawai ka isad (da saqo). Mu ne za mu yi masu hisabi. --Qur'an 13:40

   Have they not seen that We set upon the land, reducing it from its borders? And Allah decides; there is no adjuster of His decision. And He is swift in account. <> Shin, kuma ba su gani ba cẽwa lalle ne, Muna jẽ wa ƙasar (su), Munã rage ta daga gẽfunanta? Kuma Allah ne Yake yin hukuncinsa. Babu mai bincike ga hukuncinsa. Kuma shĩ ne Mai gaggãwar sakamako. = Shin, ba su gani ba cewa kowace rana a qasa, ta na kawo su zuwa qarshe, kuma cewa ALLAH ne Mai hukuncin ajalinsu, ba fashi? Kuma Shi ne Mafi iya hisabi. --Qur'an 13:41

   And those before them had plotted, but to Allah belongs the plan entirely. He knows what every soul earns, and the disbelievers will know for whom is the final home. <> Kuma lalle ne waɗanda suke a gabãninsu sun yi mãkirci. To, ga Allah mãkircin yake gabã ɗaya. Ya san abin da kõwane rai yake tãnada. Kuma kãfirai zã su sani, ga wane ãƙibar gida take. = Wasu kafinsu sun yi makirci, amma ga ALLAH ne makirci yake gaba day. Ya san abin da kowa yake yia. Kafirai za su sani ko wurin wa aqibar gida take. --Qur'an 13:42

   And those who have disbelieved say, "You are not a messenger." Say, [O Muhammad], "Sufficient is Allah as Witness between me and you, and [the witness of] whoever has knowledge of the Scripture." <> Kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta sunã cẽwa: "Ba a aiko ka ba." Ka ce, "Allah Yã isa zama shaida a tsakãnina da tsakãninku da wanda yake a wurinsa akwai ilmin Littãfi." = KumarwWadanda suka kafirta suna cewa, “Kai ba manzo ne ba!” Ka ce, “ALLAH Ya isa zama shaida a tsakanina da ku, da wadanda suka mallaki ilmin littafi.” --Qur'an 13:43

14

1. Alif, Lam, Ra. [This is] a Book which We have revealed to you, [O Muhammad], that you might bring mankind out of darknesses into the light by permission of their Lord - to the path of the Exalted in Might, the Praiseworthy - <> A. L̃.R. Littãfi ne mun saukar da shi zuwa gare ka dõmin ka fitar da mutãne daga duhunhuna zuwa ga haske, da iznin Ubangijinsu, zuwa ga tafarkin Mabuwãyi, Abin gõdẽwa. = A. L. R. Littafi wanda muka saukar da shi zuwa gare ka, domin ka fitar da mutane daga duhu zuwa ga haske – daidai da iznin Ubangijinsu – zuwa ga tafarkin Madaukaki, Abin godewa --Qur'an 14:1

   Allah, to whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And woe to the disbelievers from a severe punishment <> Allah wanda Yake Yanã da abin da ke cikin sammai da cikin ƙasa. Kuma bone yã tabbata ga kãfirai daga azãba mai tsanani. = ALLAH; wanda Yake Yana da abin da ke sammai da kome dake cikin qasa. Kuma bone ya tabbata ga kafirai; daga azaba mai tsanani. Mene ne Aikinka Na Farko? --Qur'an 14:2

   The ones who prefer the worldly life over the Hereafter and avert [people] from the way of Allah, seeking to make it (seem) deviant. Those are in extreme error. <> Waɗanda suka fi son rãyuwar dũniya fiye da ta Lãhira, kuma sunã kangẽwa daga hanyar Allah, kuma sunã nẽman ta karkace. Waɗancan na a cikin ɓata mai nĩsa. = Wadanda suka fi son raruwar duninya fiye da ta Lahira, kuma suka nemi su kange ta daga hanyar ALLAH, kuma suna neman ta karkace; wadannan ne suka bata da nesa. Harshen Manzo --Qur'an 14:3

   And We did not send any messenger except [speaking] in the language of his people to state clearly for them, and Allah sends astray [thereby] whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise. <> Kuma ba Mu aika wani Manzo ba fãce da harshen mutãnensa dõmin ya bayyanã musu. Sa'an nan Allah Ya ɓatar da wanda Yake so kuma Ya shiryar da wanda Yake so, Kuma shĩ ne Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Ba mu aika wani manzo ba sai (domin ya yi wa’azi) cikin harshen mutanensa, domin ya yi masu bayyanin abubuwa. Sa’annan ALLAH Ya batar da wanda Yake so kuma Ya shiryar da wanda Yake so. Shi ne Madaukaci, Mafi hikimah. Musa --Qur'an 14:4

   And We certainly sent Moses with Our signs, [saying], "Bring out your people from darknesses into the light and remind them of the days of Allah." Indeed in that are signs for everyone patient and grateful. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mun aika Mũsã game, da ãyõin Mu cẽwa, "Ka fitar da mutãnenkadaga duhu zuwa ga haske. Kuma ka tunar musu da kwãnukan (masĩfun) Allah." Lalle ne a cikin wancan akwai ãyõyi dõmin dukan mai yawan haƙuri, mai gõdiya. = Ta haka, muka aika Musa da ayoyinmu, yana cewa, “Ka fitar da mutanenka daga duhu zuwa haske, kuma ka tunar masu da ranakun ALLAH.” Wadannan darussa ne ga kowane mai yawan haquri, da godiya. Muhimmancin Yin Godiya --Qur'an 14:5

   And [recall, O Children of Israel], when Moses said to His people, "Remember the favor of Allah upon you when He saved you from the people of Pharaoh, who were afflicting you with the worst torment and were slaughtering your [newborn] sons and keeping your females alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Mũsã yace wa mutãnensa, "Ku tuna ni'imar Allah a kanku a lõkacin da Ya tsĩrar da ku daga mutãnen Fir'auna, sunã yi muku mummunar azãba, kuma sunã yanyanka ɗiyanku, kuma sunã rãyar da mãtanku. Kuma a cikin wancan akwai jarrabãwa mai girmã daga Ubangijinku." = A lokacin da Musa ya ce wa mutanensa, “Ku tuna ni’imar ALLAH a kanku. Ya tsirad da ku daga mutanen Fir’auna, wanda suka wahal da ku ga mummunar azaba, kuma suna yankan ‘y’yanku maza da rayar da ‘ya’yanku mata. Wannan ya kasance jarrabawa ne mai girma daga Ubangijinku.” --Qur'an 14:6

   And [remember] when your Lord proclaimed, 'If you are grateful, I will surely increase you [in favor]; but if you deny, indeed, My punishment is severe.' " <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ubangijinku Ya sanar, "Lalle ne idan kun gõde, haƙĩƙa, Inã ƙãramuku, kuma lalle ne idan kun kãfirta haƙĩƙa azãbãta, tabbas, mai tsanani ce." = Ubangijinku Ya zayyanar: “Idan kuna yawan gode Mini, haka zan qara baku.” Amma idan kuka zama butulu, to, azabata mai tsanani ne. --Qur'an 14:7

   And Moses said, "If you should disbelieve, you and whoever is on the earth entirely - indeed, Allah is Free of need and Praiseworthy." <> Kuma Mũsã ya ce: "Idan kun kãfirta kũ da waɗanda suke a cikin ƙasa, gabã ɗaya, to, lalle ne Allah haƙĩƙa Mawadãci ne, Mai yawan gõdiya." = Kumar Musa ya ce, “Idan kuka kafirta, ku da wadanda dukan wanda cikin qasa, ALLAH Mawadaci ne, Abin godiya.” Bijirewa Na Izza: Halin Bil’Adama --Qur'an 14:8

   Has there not reached you the news of those before you - the people of Noah and 'Aad and Thamud and those after them? No one knows them but Allah. Their messengers brought them clear proofs, but they returned their hands to their mouths and said, "Indeed, we disbelieve in that with which you have been sent, and indeed we are, about that to which you invite us, in disquieting doubt." <> Shin lãbãrin waɗanda suke a gabãninku, mutãnen Nũhu da Ãdãwa da Samũdawa bai zomuku ba? Kuma da waɗanda suke daga bãyansu bãbu wanda yake sanin su fãce Allah? Manzanninsu sun jẽ musu da hujjõji mabayyana, sai suka mayar da hannayensu a cikin bãkunansu, kuma suka ce: "Lalle ne mũ, mun kãfirta da abinda aka aiko ku da shi. Kuma lalle ne mũ haƙĩƙa munã a cikin shakkada abin do kuke kiran mu zuwa gare shi, mai sanya kõkanto." = Shin, ko ba ku ji labari ba game da wadanda suka gabace ku – su mutanen Nuhu, ‘Adawa’ da Samudawa, da wasu wanda suka zo a gabaninsu da wadanda ALLAH ne kadai Ya sansu? Manzanninsu sun je zuwa gare su da hujjoji mabayyana, amma sai suka yi masu wulakanci kuma suka ce, “Mun qaryata abin da aka aiko ku da shi. Muna tababa game da saqonku; da shkka.” Bin Iyayenmu Kamar Makafi Babban Abin Ban Tausayi Ne Ga Bil’Adama --Qur'an 14:9

   Their messengers said, "Can there be doubt about Allah, Creator of the heavens and earth? He invites you that He may forgive you of your sins, and He delays your death for a specified term." They said, "You are not but men like us who wish to avert us from what our fathers were worshipping. So bring us a clear authority." <> Manzanninsu suka ce "Ashe, akwai shakka a cikin (sha'anin) Allah, Mai ƙãga halittar sammai da ƙasa Yanã kiran ku dõmin Ya gãfarta muku zunubanku, kuma Ya jinkirtã muku zuwa ga ajali ambatacce?" Suka ce: "Ba ku zama ba fãce mutãne misãlinmu kuma nufinku ku kange mu daga abin da iyãyenmu suka kasance sunã bautãwa sai ku zo mana da dalĩli mabayyani." = Manzanninsu suka ce, “Ashe, akwai abin shakka game da ALLAH; Mafarin sammai da qasa? Yana kiranku ne kawai domin Ya yafe maku zunubanku, kuma Ya sake baku wata dama ku tuba da kanku.” Suka ce, “Ku ba ku fi zama mutune ba misalinmu, wanda suke neman su gange mu daga abin da iyayenmu suka kasance suna bautawa. Sai ku zo mana da dalili mabayyana.” --Qur'an 14:10

   Their messengers said to them, "We are only men like you, but Allah confers favor upon whom He wills of His servants. It has never been for us to bring you evidence except by permission of Allah. And upon Allah let the believers rely. <> Manzanninsu suka ce musu, "Bã mu zama ba fãce mutãne misã, linku, kuma amma Allah Yanã yin falala a kan wanda Yake so daga bãyinsa, kuma bã ya kasancẽwa a gare mu, mu zo muku da wani dalĩli fãce da iznin Allah. Kuma ga Allah sai mũminai su dõgara. = Manzanninsu suka ce da su, “Mu ba mu fi mutane ba misalinku, amma ALLAH Yana falala ga wanda Yake so daga cikin bayinSa. Kuma baya yiwuwa a gare mu, mu zo maku da wata dalili sai daidai da izinin ALLAH. Ga ALLAH ne muminai za su dogara. --Qur'an 14:11

   And why should we not rely upon Allah while He has guided us to our [good] ways. And we will surely be patient against whatever harm you should cause us. And upon Allah let those who would rely [indeed] rely." <> "Kuma mẽne ne a gare mu, bã zã mu dõgara ga Allah ba, alhãli kuwa haƙĩƙa Yã shiryar da mu ga hanyõyinmu? Kuma lalle ne munã yin haƙuri a kan abin da kuka cũtar da mu, kuma ga Allah sai mãsu dõgaro su dõgara." = Don me ba za mu dogara ga ALLAH ba, alhali kuwa Ya shiryar da mu a kan tafarkinmu? Za mu haqura a kan abin da kuka yi mana na wukakanci. Ga ALLAH masu dagaro za su dogara.” --Qur'an 14:12

   And those who disbelieved said to their messengers, "We will surely drive you out of our land, or you must return to our religion." So their Lord inspired to them, "We will surely destroy the wrongdoers. <> Kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta suka ce wa Manzanninsu, "Lalle ne munã fitar da ku daga ƙasarmu, kõ kuwa haƙĩƙa, kunã kõmowã acikin addininmu." Sai Ubangijinsu Ya yi wahayi zuwa gare su, "Lalle ne, Munã halakar da azzãlumai." = Wadanda suka kafirta suka ce wa manzanninsu, “Za mu kore ku daga qasarmu, sai idan kun koma cikin addininmu.” Sai Ubangijinsu Yayi wahayi zuwa gare su: “Lalle ne, za mu halakar da azzalumai.” --Qur'an 14:13

   And We will surely cause you to dwell in the land after them. That is for he who fears My position and fears My threat." <> Kuma haƙĩƙa, Munã zaunar da ku ga ƙasa a bãyansu. Wancan ne abin gargaɗi ga wanda ya ji tsõron matsayiNa, kuma ya ji tsõron ƙyacẽwãTa. = “Kumar mu bari ku zauna a qasansu bayansu. Wannan shi ne (lada) ga wadanda suka girmama zatiNa, kuma ya girmama wa’adiNa.” --Qur'an 14:14

   And they requested victory from Allah, and disappointed, [therefore], was every obstinate tyrant. <> Kuma suka yi addu'ar alfãnu. Kuma kõwane kangararre mai tsaurin kai ya tãɓe. = Suka yi adu’ar alfanu, kuma saboda wannan ne, kowane kangararre mai taurin kai ya tabe. --Qur'an 14:15

   Before him is Hell, and he will be given a drink of purulent water. <> Daga bãyansa akwai Jahannama, kuma anã shãyar da shi daga wani ruwa, surkin jini. = Abu mai jiransa ita ce Jahannamah, wurin da zai sha wata rubabben ruwa mai wari. --Qur'an 14:16

   He will gulp it but will hardly [be able to] swallow it. And death will come to him from everywhere, but he is not to die. And before him is a massive punishment. <> Yanã kwankwaɗarsa, kuma bã ya jin sauƙin haɗiyarsa, kuma mutuwa ta jẽ masa daga kõwane wuri kuma bai zama mai mutuwa ba, kuma daga bãyansa akwai azãba mai kauri. = Zai yi maqwarwan hadiyarta, alhali ba ya hadiyuwa masa, sa’ad da yake ganin mutuwa ko ta wani gefensa, amma ba zai sake mutuwa ba. Sa’annan ga wata azaba tana jiransa. --Qur'an 14:17

   The example of those who disbelieve in their Lord is [that] their deeds are like ashes which the wind blows forcefully on a stormy day; they are unable [to keep] from what they earned a [single] thing. That is what is extreme error. <> Misãlin waɗanda suka kãfirta da Ubangijinsu, ayyukansu sun yi kama da tõka wadda iska ta yi tsananin bugãwa da ita a cikin yini mai gũguwa. Ba su iya amfãni daga abin da suka yi tsirfa a kan kõme. Wancan ita ce ɓata mai nĩsa. = Misalin wadanda suka kafirta da Ubangijinsu: ayyukansu kamar toka ne a cikin guguwar iska, a ranar babban hadari. Ba za su amfana ba daga kome da suka samu; irin wannan ne bata mafi nesa. Ku Bautawa Wanda Shi Ne Mai Iko --Qur'an 14:18

   Have you not seen that Allah created the heavens and the earth in truth? If He wills, He can do away with you and produce a new creation. <> Shin, ba ka gani ba cẽwa lalle ne Allah Yã halicci sammai bakwai da ƙasa da mallakarSa. Idan Yã so zai tafiyar da ku, kuma Ya zo da wata halitta sãbuwa. = Shin, ba ku gani ba cewa ALLAH Ya halicci sammai da qasa da wani dalilin gaskiya? Idan Ya so, sai Ya kau da ku, kuma Ya zo da wasu sabuwar halitta. --Qur'an 14:19

   And that is not difficult for Allah. <> Kuma wancan bai zama mabuwãyi ba ga Allah. = Wannan abu ne mai saiqi wurin ALLAH. A Ranar Tashin Alqiyyamah --Qur'an 14:20

   And they will come out [for judgement] before Allah all together, and the weak will say to those who were arrogant, "Indeed, we were your followers, so can you avail us anything against the punishment of Allah?" They will say, "If Allah had guided us, we would have guided you. It is all the same for us whether we show intolerance or are patient: there is for us no place of escape." <> Kuma suka bayyana ga Allah gabã daya, sai mãsu rauni suka ce wa waɗanda suka kangara, "Lalle ne mũ, mun kasance mãsu bi a gare ku, to, shin, kũ mãsu kãrewa ga barinmu ne daga azãbar Allah daga wani abu?" Suka ce: "Dã Allah Ya shiryar da mu, dã mun shiryar da ku, daidai ne a kanmu, mun yi rãki ko mun yi haƙuri ba mu da wata mafaka." = A lokacin da za su tsaya a gaban ALLAH,* mabiya za su ce ga majagoranta, “Da ku muke bi. Shin, ko za ku rage mana ko da dan azabar ALLAH kadan?” Za su ce, “Idan da ALLAH Ya shiryar damu, da mun shiryar da ku. Yanzu lokaci ya qure, ko muyi baqin ciki ko mu haqura, babu mafita gare mu.” --Qur'an 14:21

   And Satan will say when the matter has been concluded, "Indeed, Allah had promised you the promise of truth. And I promised you, but I betrayed you. But I had no authority over you except that I invited you, and you responded to me. So do not blame me; but blame yourselves. I cannot be called to your aid, nor can you be called to my aid. Indeed, I deny your association of me [with Allah] before. Indeed, for the wrongdoers is a painful punishment." <> Kuma Shaiɗan ya ce a lõkacin da aka ƙãre al'amarin, "Lalle ne Allah Ya yi muku wa'adi, wa'adin gaskiyã, kuma na yi muku wa'adi, sa'an nan na sãɓã muku. Kuma bãbu wani dalĩli a gare ni a kanku fãce na kirã ku, sa'an nan kun karɓã mini. Sabõda haka kada ku zarge ni, kuma ku zargi kanku. Ban zama mai amfaninku ba, kuma ba ku zama mãsu amfãnĩna ba. Lalle na barranta da abin da kuka haɗã ni da shi gabanin wannan (matsayi). Lalle azzãlumai sunã da azãba mai raɗaɗi." = Kuma shaidan ya ce, bayan an yanke hunci, “ALLAH Ya yi maku alkawarin gaskiya, kuma nima na yi maku alkawari, amma na karya nawa alkawarin. Da ba ni da iko a kanku; ni kawai na kira ku ne, kuma kuka amsa kira na. saboda haka, kada kada ku bani laifi, sai dai ku ba kanku laifi. Koke na ba zai taimaka maku ba, kuma kokenku ba zai taimaka mini ba. Na qaryata shirkan da kuka yi da ni. Azzalumai suna da azaba mai tsanani.” --Qur'an 14:22

   And those who believed and did righteous deeds will be admitted to gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding eternally therein by permission of their Lord; and their greeting therein will be, "Peace!" <> Kuma aka shigar da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma suka aikata ayyuka na ƙwarai, a gidãjen Aljanna, kõramu sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu sunã madawwamã a cikinsu da iznin Ubangijinsu, gaisuwarsu a cikinta "Salãm", (wãtau Aminci). = Amma bisa ga wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, za shigar da su gidajen Aljannah inda qoramu ke gudana a qarqashinsu. Za su zauna a cikinta na har abada, daidai da izinin Ubangijinsu. Gaisuwarsu a cikinta shi ne: “Salam.” Gaskiya da Qarya --Qur'an 14:23

   Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky? <> Shin, ba ka ganĩ ba, yadda Allah Ya buga wani mĩsali, kalma mai kyau kamar itãciya ce mai kyau, asalinta yanã tabbatacce, kuma rẽshenta yanã cikin sama? = Shin, ba ku gani cewa ALLAH Ya buga misali na kalma mai kyau kamar itaceya ce mai kyau wanda tushenta sun kafu sosai, kuma rashenta sunyi tsawo a sama? --Qur'an 14:24

   It produces its fruit all the time, by permission of its Lord. And Allah presents examples for the people that perhaps they will be reminded. <> Tanã bãyar da abincinta a kõwane lõkaci da iznin Ubangijinta! Kuma Allah Yanã buga misãli ga mutãne, mai yiwuwã ne, sunã tunãwa. = Tana fito da bororanta kowane fasalin shekara, wanda ya dace da tsarin Ubangijinta. Ta haka ne ALLAH Yake buga misalai ga mutane, la’alahum su yi tunani. --Qur'an 14:25

   And the example of a bad word is like a bad tree, uprooted from the surface of the earth, not having any stability. <> Kuma misalin kalma mummũnã kamar itãciya mummũnã ce, an tumɓuke ta daga bisa ga ƙasa, bã ta da wata tabbata. = Kuma misalin mumunar magana kamar mummunar itaceya ce wanda take sare daidai da bakin qasa; ba ta da tushen da zai sa ta tsaya. --Qur'an 14:26

   Allah keeps firm those who believe, with the firm word, in worldly life and in the Hereafter. And Allah sends astray the wrongdoers. And Allah does what He wills. <> Allah Yanã tabbatar da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni da magana tabbatacciya a cikin rãyuwar dũniya, da cikin Lãhira, Kuma Allah Yanã ɓatar da azzãlumai, kuma Allah Yanã aikata abin da Yake so. = ALLAH Yana qarfafa wadanda suka yi imani da magana tabbatacciya, a nan rayuwar duniya da Lahira. Kuma ALLAH Yana batar da azzalumi. Kome daidai yake da inda ALLAH Yake so. Sun Fitar Da Iyalansu Daga Kariyan Allah --Qur'an 14:27

   Have you not considered those who exchanged the favor of Allah for disbelief and settled their people [in] the home of ruin? <> Shin ba ka lura ba da waɗanda suka musanya ni'imar Allah da kãfirci kuma suka saukar da mutãnensu a gidan halakã? = Shin, ko kun lura da wadanda suka amsa zuwa ga ni’imar ALLAH da qaryatawa, kuma ta haka ne suka jawo bala’i a kan mutanensu? --Qur'an 14:28

   [It is] Hell, which they will [enter to] burn, and wretched is the settlement. <> Sunã ƙõnuwa a wutar jahannama, kuma tir da matabbatarsu. = Jahannamah ce makomansu, wurin da zasu qone; tir da matabbatarsu na zullumi! Shirka Ce: Uwar Dukan Sharri --Qur'an 14:29

   And they have attributed to Allah equals to mislead [people] from His way. Say, "Enjoy yourselves, for indeed, your destination is the Fire." <> Kuma suka sanya wa Allah kĩshiyõyi, dõmin ɓatarwa daga hanyarSa, Ka ce: "Ku ji dãɗi, sa'an nan, lalle ne, makõmarku Wutar ce." = Suna sanya wa ALLAH kishiyoyi kuma domin su batar da wasu daga hanyarSa. Ka ce, “Ku ji dadi na wani dan lokaci; makomanku wuta ce.” Umurnai Masu Muhimmanci --Qur'an 14:30

   [O Muhammad], tell My servants who have believed to establish prayer and spend from what We have provided them, secretly and publicly, before a Day comes in which there will be no exchange, nor any friendships. <> Ka ce wa bãyĩNa waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni su tsayar da salla kuma su ciyar daga abin da Muka azurtã su, a asirce da bayyane, daga gabãnin wani wuni ya zo, bãbu ciniki a ciki, kuma bãbu abõtaka. = Ka ce wa bayiNa wanda suka yi imani su tsai da Sallah, kuma su ciyar (na sadaqa) daga abin da tanadar masu, a sirce da bayyane, kafin wani rana ya zo wurin da babu kasuwanci, kuma babu abotaka. --Qur'an 14:31

   It is Allah who created the heavens and the earth and sent down rain from the sky and produced thereby some fruits as provision for you and subjected for you the ships to sail through the sea by His command and subjected for you the rivers. <> Allah ne wanda Ya halicci sammai da ƙasa kuma Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama, sa'an nan Ya fitar game da shi, daga 'ya'yan itãce arziki dõminku kuma Ya hõrẽ jirgin ruwa dõmin ya yi gudu a cikin tẽku da umurninSa, kuma Ya hõrẽ muku kõguna. = ALLAH ne wanda Ya halicci sammai da qasa, kuma Yana saukar daga sama ruwa domin fitar da ‘ya’yan itatuwa dabam dabam saboda ku rayu. Kuma Ya hori girgin ruwa ta yi maku hidima a kan teku daidai da umurninSa. Kuma Ya hori su ma koguna su yi maku hidima. --Qur'an 14:32

   And He subjected for you the sun and the moon, continuous [in orbit], and subjected for you the night and the day. <> Kuma Ya hõrẽ muku rãnã da watã sunã madawwama biyu, kuma Ya hõrẽ muku dare da wuni. = Kumar Ya hori rana da wata bi da bi, suyi maku hidima. Ya hori dare da rana su yi maku hidima. --Qur'an 14:33

   And He gave you from all you asked of Him. And if you should count the favor of Allah, you could not enumerate them. Indeed, mankind is [generally] most unjust and ungrateful. <> Kuma Ya bã ku dukkan abin da kuka rõƙe Shi kuma idan kun ƙidaya, ni'imar Allah bã zã ku lissafe ta ba. Lalle ne mutum, haƙĩƙa, mai yawan zãlunci ne, mai yawan kãfirci. = Kumar Yana baku abubuwa dabam dabam da kuke roqon Shi. Idan kuka qidaya ni’imar ALLAH, ba za ku iya lissafa su ba. Lalle ne, mutum mai yawan zalunci ne, mai yawan kafirci. Ibrahim --Qur'an 14:34

   And [mention, O Muhammad], when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this city [Makkah] secure and keep me and my sons away from worshipping idols. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ibrãhĩm ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Ka sanyã wannan gari amintacce kuma Ka nĩsanta ni, nĩ da ɗiyãna daga bauta wa gumãka. = A lokacin da Ibrahim ya ce, “Ubangijina, Ka mayar da wannan gari amintacce, kuma Ka kare ni da yara na daga bautawa gumaka. --Qur'an 14:35

   My Lord, indeed they have led astray many among the people. So whoever follows me - then he is of me; and whoever disobeys me - indeed, You are [yet] Forgiving and Merciful. <> "Yã Ubangijina! Lalle ne sũ, sun ɓatar da mãsu yawa daga mutãne sa'an nan wanda ya bĩ ni, to, lalle shi, yanã daga gare ni, kuma wanda ya sãɓa mini, to, lalle ne Kai Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = “Ubangijina, sun batar da mutane masu yawa. Amma bisa ga wanda ya bi ni, to yana tare da ni. Amma wanda ya qi yin biyayya da ni, ta, Kai ne Mai gafara, Mafi jin qai.” --Qur'an 14:36

   Our Lord, I have settled some of my descendants in an uncultivated valley near Your sacred House, our Lord, that they may establish prayer. So make hearts among the people incline toward them and provide for them from the fruits that they might be grateful. <> "Yã Ubangijinmu! Lalle ne ni, na zaunar da zuriyata ga rãfi wanda ba ma'abũcin shũka ba, a wurin ¦ãkinka mai alfarma. Yã Ubangijinmu! Dõmin su tsayar da salla. Sai Ka sanya zukãta daga mutãne sunã gaggãwar bẽgenzuwa gare su, kuma ka azurtã su daga 'ya'yan itãce, mai yiwuwã ne sunã gõdẽwã." = “Ubangijinmu, na zaunar daga zuriyyata a cikin wannan bazaran kwari, a wurin gidanKa mai alfalma. Ubangijinmu, domin su tsayar da sallah, Ka bari taron mutane su hallara a kansu, kuma Ka tanadar masu da ‘ya’yan itatuwa dabam dabam, la’alla su yi godiya.” --Qur'an 14:37

   Our Lord, indeed You know what we conceal and what we declare, and nothing is hidden from Allah on the earth or in the heaven. <> "Yã Ubangijinmu! Lalle ne Kai Kanã sanin abin da muke ɓõyẽwa, da abin da muke bayyanãwa. Kuma bãbu abin da yake ɓõyẽwa ga A1lah, daga wani abu a cikin ƙasa, kuma bãbu a cikin sama." = “Ubangijinmu, Ka duk abin da muke boyewa da abin da muke bayyanawa – babu abin da ke boyewa daga ALLAH a cikin qasa da sammai.” --Qur'an 14:38

   Praise to Allah, who has granted to me in old age Ishmael and Isaac. Indeed, my Lord is the Hearer of supplication. <> "Gõdiyã ta tabbata ga Allah wanda Yake Ya bã ni inã a cikin tsufa Ismã'ila da Is'hãƙa. Lalle ne Ubangijina, haƙĩƙa, Mai jin addu'a ne." = Alhamdu liALLAH da bani, duk da tsufana, Isma’ila da Is’haq. Ubangijina Mai jin adu’a ne. Sallah: Baiwa ne Daga Allah --Qur'an 14:39

   My Lord, make me an establisher of prayer, and [many] from my descendants. Our Lord, and accept my supplication. <> "Yã Ubangijina! Ka sanyã ni mai tsayar da salla. Kuma daga zũriyyata. Yã Ubangijinmu! Kuma Ka karɓi addu'ata." = “Ubangijina, Ka sanya ni mai yawan tsayar da sallah, kuma da zuriyyata. Ubangijinmu, Ka karbi addu’ata. --Qur'an 14:40

   Our Lord, forgive me and my parents and the believers the Day the account is established." <> "Yã Ubangijinmu! Ka yi gãfara gare ni, kuma ga mahaifãna, kuma da mũminai, a rãnar da hisãbi yake tsayãwa." = “Ubangijina, Ka gafarta mini da iyaye na, kuma mu’minai, a ranar tsai da hisabi.” --Qur'an 14:41

   And never think that Allah is unaware of what the wrongdoers do. He only delays them for a Day when eyes will stare [in horror]. <> "Kuma kada ka yi zaton Allah Mai shagalã ne daga abin da azzalumai suke aikatãwã. Abin sani kawai, Yanã jinkirta musu ne zuwa ga wani wuni, wanda idãnuwa suke fita turu- turu a cikinsa." = Kuma kada ka yi zaton ALLAH bai san abin da azzalumai suke aikatawa ba. Yana jinkirta masu ne kawai, sai ranar da idanuwa za su kallon razana zuru zuru. --Qur'an 14:42

   Racing ahead, their heads raised up, their glance does not come back to them, and their hearts are void. <> "Sunã mãsu gaggãwa, mãsu ɗaukaka kãwunansu zuwa sama ƙiftawar ganinsu ba ta kõmãwa gare su. Kuma zukãtansu wõfintattu." = Sa’ad da suke garajen (fita daga kabari), fuskokinsu za su kalli ta sama, idanunsu ba za su ko qibta ba, kuma zukatansu za su razana. Allah Yana Aikawa Da UmurninSa Ta Hanyar ManzanninSa Ne --Qur'an 14:43

   And, [O Muhammad], warn the people of a Day when the punishment will come to them and those who did wrong will say, "Our Lord, delay us for a short term; we will answer Your call and follow the messengers." [But it will be said], "Had you not sworn, before, that for you there would be no cessation? <> Kuma ka yi gargaɗi ga mutãne ga rãnar da azãba take jẽ musu, sai waɗanda suka yi zãlunci su ce: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Ka yi mana jinkiri zuwa ga wani ajali makusanci, mu karɓa wa kiranKa, kuma mu bi Manzanni."(Allah Ya ce musu) "Ashe, ba ku kasance kun yi rantsuwã ba daga gabãni, cẽwa bã ku da wata gushẽwa? = Ka yi gargadi ga mutane ga ranar da azaba za ta zo masu. Wadanda suka qetare haddi za su ce, “Ubangijinmu, Ka yi mana jinkiri zuwa wani lokaci kadan. Sa’annan za mu amsa kiranKa kuma mu bi manzanni.” “Shin, ba ku yi rantsuwa ba a gabani cewa ba ku da wata gushewa? --Qur'an 14:44

   And you lived among the dwellings of those who wronged themselves, and it had become clear to you how We dealt with them. And We presented for you [many] examples." <> "Kuma kuka zaunã a cikin gidãjen waɗanda suka zãlunci kansu, kuma ya bayyana a gare ku yadda Muka aikatã game da su, kuma Muka buga muku misãlai." = Kuna zama a gidajen wadanda suka zalunci kansu, kafinku, kuma kun gani qarara abin da muka yi masu. Kuma Muka buga maku misalai. --Qur'an 14:45

   And they had planned their plan, but with Allah is [recorded] their plan, even if their plan had been [sufficient] to do away with the mountains. <> Kuma lalle sun yi mãkirci irin makircinSu kuma a wurin Allah makircinsu, yake, kuma lalle ne makircinsu yã kasance, haƙĩƙa, duwãtsu sunã gushẽwã sabõda shi. = Sun makirta makircinsu, kuma a wurin ALLAH makircinsu yake. Lalle, makircinsu ya isa ya shafe tsaunika. Tabbaccin Nasara Ga Manzannin Allah --Qur'an 14:46

   So never think that Allah will fail in His promise to His messengers. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Owner of Retribution. <> Sabõda haka, kada ka ƙarfafa zaton Allah Mai sãɓa wa'adinSa ne ga ManzanninSa. Lalle ne Allah ne Mabuwãyi, Ma'abũcin azãbar rãmuwa. = Kada ka yi zaton cewa ALLAH zai taba karya alkawarinSa zuwa ga mazanninSa. ALLAH Madaukaki ne, Mai azabar ramuwa. Sabon Sammai Da Sabon Qasa --Qur'an 14:47

   [It will be] on the Day the earth will be replaced by another earth, and the heavens [as well], and all creatures will come out before Allah, the One, the Prevailing. <> A rãnar da ake musanya ƙasa bã ƙasar nan ba, da sammai kuma su bayyana ga Allah Makaɗaici, Mai tanƙwasãwa. = Akwai wata rana wanda za sauya wannan qasa da sabon qasa, kuma har da sammai, sa’annan za zo da kowa a gaban ALLAH, Makadaici, Madaukaki. *14:48 Wannan ambatar za same shi a cikin Tsuhon Littafi (Isaiah 65:17 da 66:22) da Sabon Littafi: “Abin da muke jira su ne sabbin sammai da sabon qasa wurin da, daidai da alkawarinsa, adalcin Allah.” --Qur'an 14:48

   And you will see the criminals that Day bound together in shackles, <> Kuma kana ganin mãsu laifi, a rãnar nan, sunã waɗanda aka yi wa ciri daidai a cikin marũruwa. = Kumar za ku ga mai laifi a ranar nan an yi masu sarqar mari. --Qur'an 14:49

   Their garments of liquid pitch and their faces covered by the Fire. <> Rigunansu daga farar wutã ne, kuma wuta ta rufe fuskõkinsu. = Rigunansu an yi su da kwalta, kuma wuta zai rufe fuskokinsu. --Qur'an 14:50

   So that Allah will recompense every soul for what it earned. Indeed, Allah is swift in account. <> Dõmin Allah Ya sãkã wa kõwane rai da abin da ya tsuwurwurta. Lalle ne, Allah Mai gaggãwar hisãbi ne. = Domin ALLAH zai saka wa kowane rai da duk abin da ta yi; ALLAH ne Mafi iya hisabi. --Qur'an 14:51

   This [Qur'an] is notification for the people that they may be warned thereby and that they may know that He is but one God and that those of understanding will be reminded. <> Wannan iyarwa ce ga mutãne, kuma dõmin a yi musu gargaɗi da shi, kuma dõmin su sani cẽwa, abin sani kawai, shĩ ne abin bautawa guda. Kuma dõmin masu hankali su riƙa tunãwa. = Wannan shi ne zayyanawa ga mutane, domin a yi masu gargadi da shi, kuma domin su sani cewa Shi ne abin bautawa guda, kuma domin masu hankali su riqa kulawa. --Qur'an 14:52

15

1. Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the verses of the Book and a clear Qur'an. <> A. L̃.R. Waɗancan ãyoyin littãfi ne da abin karantãwa mai bayyanãwa. = A.L.R. Wa’annan (harufa) hujjoji ne ga wannan littafi; Alqurani mai girma. --Qur'an 15:1

   Perhaps those who disbelieve will wish that they had been Muslims. <> Da yawa waɗanda suka kãfirta suke gũrin dã dai sun kasance Musulmi. = Babu shakka, wadanda suka kafirta za su yi fatan da sun musulunta. --Qur'an 15:2

   Let them eat and enjoy themselves and be diverted by [false] hope, for they are going to know. <> Ka bar su su ci kuma su ji dãdi, kuma gũri ya shagaltar da su, sa'an nan da sannu zã su sani. = Ka bar su, su ci kuma su ji dadi, kuma guri ta shagaltad da su, da sannu za su sani. --Qur'an 15:3

   And We did not destroy any city but that for it was a known decree. <> Kuma ba Mu halakar da wata alƙarya ba fãce tanã da littafi sananne. = Ba mu shafe wata alqaryan mutane, sai daidai da qayyadedden lokacin da aka kudira. --Qur'an 15:4

   No nation will precede its term, nor will they remain thereafter. <> Wata al'umma bã ta gabãtar ajalinta, kuma bã zã su jinkirta ba. = Ba qara wa kowace al’ummah ajalinta ko jinkirtawa. --Qur'an 15:5

   And they say, "O you upon whom the message has been sent down, indeed you are mad. <> Suka ce: "Yã kai wanda aka saukar da Ambato (Alƙur'ãni) a kansa! Lalle ne kai, haƙĩƙa, mahaukaci ne." = Sun ce, “Ya kai wanda aka saukar wa da wannan tunatarwa, kai mahaukaci ne.” --Qur'an 15:6

   Why do you not bring us the angels, if you should be among the truthful?" <> "Dõmin me bã zã ka zo mana da malã'ĩku ba idan ka kasance daga mãsu gaskiya?" = “Domin me ba za ka zo mana da mala’iku ba, idan kana da gaskiya?” --Qur'an 15:7

   We do not send down the angels except with truth; and the disbelievers would not then be reprieved. <> Bã Mu sassaukar da malã'iku fãce da gaskiya, bã zã su kasance, a wannan lõkacin, waɗanda ake yi wa jinkĩri ba. = Ba mu aikawa da mala’iku sai domin wasu ayyuka na takamaimai. In ba haka ba, ba wanda za jinkirta masa. --Qur'an 15:8

   Indeed, it is We who sent down the Qur'an and indeed, We will be its guardian. <> Lalle Mũ ne, Muka saukar da Ambato (Alƙur'ãni), kuma lal1e Mũ, haƙĩƙa, Mãsu kiyayẽwane gare shi. = Babu shakka, mun saukar da tunatarwa, kuma, babu shakka, zamu kiyaye shi. --Qur'an 15:9

   And We had certainly sent [messengers] before you, [O Muhammad], among the sects of the former peoples. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun aika Manzanni a cikin ƙungiyõyin farko, gabãninka. = Mun aika da (manzanni) gabaninka zuwa ga qungiyoyin farko. --Qur'an 15:10

   And no messenger would come to them except that they ridiculed him. <> Kuma wani Manzo bã ya zuwa gare su fãce sun kasance sunã mãsu, izgili a gare shi. = A kowace lokaci manzo ya je zuwa gare su, sai wulakanta shi. --Qur'an 15:11

   Thus do We insert denial into the hearts of the criminals. <> Kamar wancan ne Muke shigar da shi a cikin zukãtan mãsu laifi. = Ta haka ne muke sarrafa zukatar masu laifi. --Qur'an 15:12

   They will not believe in it, while there has already occurred the precedent of the former peoples. <> Bã su yin ĩmãni da shi, kuma haƙĩƙa, hanyar mutãnen farko ta shige. = Saboda haka, ba za su iya su yi imani da shi ba. Wannan shi ya kasance sunnah tun zamanin mutanen da suka gabata a baya. --Qur'an 15:13

   And [even] if We opened to them a gate from the heaven and they continued therein to ascend, <> Kuma dã Mun bũɗe wata ƙõfa daga sama a kansu har suka wuni a ciki sunã tãkãwa. = Wa lau da mun bude masu wata qofa zuwa sama, ta inda suke hawa; --Qur'an 15:14

   They would say, "Our eyes have only been dazzled. Rather, we are a people affected by magic." <> Lalle ne dã sun ce: "Abin sani kawai, an rufe idãnuwanmu ne. Ã'a, mũ mutãne ne waɗanda aka sihirce." = da sun ce, “An yaudari idanunmu ne. An yi mana sihiri.” --Qur'an 15:15

   And We have placed within the heaven great stars and have beautified it for the observers. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa Mun sanya waɗansu masaukai a, cikin sama, kuma Muka ƙawãta ta ga masu kallo. = Mun sanya yawan taurari a sama, kuma muka qawata ta ga kallo. --Qur'an 15:16

   And We have protected it from every devil expelled [from the mercy of Allah] <> Kuma Muka kiyãye ta daga dukan Shaiɗani wanda ake jĩfa. = Kumar muka kiyaye ta daga kowane shaidan korerre. --Qur'an 15:17

   Except one who steals a hearing and is pursued by a clear burning flame. <> Fãce wanda ya sãci saurãre sai wutar yũlã bayyananniya ta bĩ shi. = Idan wani a cikinsu ya labe yana neman ya saurara, sai babban harsashi mai linzami ya koro shi. --Qur'an 15:18

   And the earth - We have spread it and cast therein firmly set mountains and caused to grow therein [something] of every well-balanced thing. <> Kuma ƙasa Mun mĩkẽ ta kuma Mun jẽfa duwãtsu tabbatattu a cikinta kuma Mun tsirar a cikinta, daga dukan abu wanda ake aunãwa da sikẽli. = Amma bisa ga qasa, mun gina ta, kuma muka sanya mata cakosoban qasa (tsaunika), kuma muka tsiro a kanta daidaitawan kome da kome. --Qur'an 15:19

   And We have made for you therein means of living and [for] those for whom you are not providers. <> Kuma Muka sanyã muku, a cikinta, abũbuwan rãyuwã da wanda ba ku zamã mãsu ciyarwa gare shi ba. = Muka sanya maku a cikinta abubuwan rayuwa,* kuma ku da halittan da baku ciyarwa. --Qur'an 15:20

   And there is not a thing but that with Us are its depositories, and We do not send it down except according to a known measure. <> Kuma bãbu wani abu fãce a wurinMu, akwai taskõkĩnsa kuma ba Mu saukar da shi ba fãce kan gwargwado sananne. = Kumar babu wani abu wanda ba mu da shi mara iyaka. Amma muna saukarwa da shi a kan daidan auni. --Qur'an 15:21

   And We have sent the fertilizing winds and sent down water from the sky and given you drink from it. And you are not its retainers. <> Kuma Muka aika iskõki mãsu barbarar jũna sa'an nan Muka saukar da ruwa daga sama, sa'an nan Muka shãyar da ku shi, kuma ba ku zama mãsu taskacẽwa a gare shi ba. = Kuma muka aika da iskoki a matsayin bada hure, sa’annan muka saukar da ruwan sama domin mu shayar da ku. Da ba za ku iya gandan ta ba. --Qur'an 15:22

   And indeed, it is We who give life and cause death, and We are the Inheritor. <> Kuma lalle ne Mu Muke rãyarwa, kuma Muke kashẽwa kuma Mũ ne magada. = Mu ne Muke rayarwa, kuma Muke kashewa, kuma Mu ne magada. --Qur'an 15:23

   And We have already known the preceding [generations] among you, and We have already known the later [ones to come]. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun san mãsu gabãta daga cikinku, kuma Mun san mãsu jinkiri. = Kuma Mun san wadanda daga cikinku suke cin gaba, da wadanda suke yin baya. --Qur'an 15:24

   And indeed, your Lord will gather them; indeed, He is Wise and Knowing. <> Kuma lalle ne Ubangijinka Shĩ ne Yake tãra su, lalle Shĩ ne Mai hikima, Masani. = Lalle ne, Ubangijinka zai tara su. Shi ne Mafi hikimah, Masani. Jinsin Mutane --Qur'an 15:25

   And We did certainly create man out of clay from an altered black mud. <> Kuma lalle ne Mun halicci mutum daga ƙeƙasasshiyar lãka, daga baƙin yumɓu wanda ya canja. = Mun halicci mutum daga salsalin laka, awa yumbun maginin tukwane. --Qur'an 15:26

   And the jinn We created before from scorching fire. <> Kuma Aljani Mun haliccẽ shi daga gabãni, daga wutar iskar zafi. = Amma bisa ga aljannu, mun halicce su, gabanin haka, daga harshen wuta. --Qur'an 15:27

   And [mention, O Muhammad], when your Lord said to the angels, "I will create a human being out of clay from an altered black mud. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Ubangijinka ya ce wa malã'iku: "Lalle Nĩ mai halittar wani jiki ne daga ƙẽƙasasshen yumɓu wanda ya canja." = A lokacin da Ubangijinka Ya ce wa mala’iku, “Ga shi zan halicci mutum daga salsalin laka, kamar yumbun maginin tukwane. --Qur'an 15:28

   And when I have proportioned him and breathed into him of My [created] soul, then fall down to him in prostration." <> "To idan Na daidaitã shi kuma Na hũra daga RũhĩNa a cikinsa, to, ku fãɗi a gare shi, kunã mãsu yin sujada." = “Idan Na kammala shi, kuma Na hura mas daga ruhiNa, to, sai ku fadi ga sujadah a gaban shi.” --Qur'an 15:29

   So the angels prostrated - all of them entirely, <> Sai malã'iku suka yi sujada dukkansu gaba ɗaya. = Sai mala’iku suka yi sujadah; dukansu gaba day, --Qur'an 15:30

   Except Iblees, he refused to be with those who prostrated. <> Fãce Iblĩs, ya ƙi kasancẽwa daga mãsu yin sujadar. = ban da Iblis. Ya qi ya kasance tare da masu yin sujadah. --Qur'an 15:31

   [Allah] said, O Iblees, what is [the matter] with you that you are not with those who prostrate?" <> Ya ce: "Yã Iblĩs mẽne ne a gare ka, ba ka kasance tãre da mãsu yin sujuda ba?" = Ya ce, “Ya Iblis, me ya sa baka kasance tare da masu sujadah ba?” --Qur'an 15:32

   He said, "Never would I prostrate to a human whom You created out of clay from an altered black mud." <> Ya ce: "Ban kasance inã yin sujada ba ga mutum wanda Ka halicce shi daga bũsasshen yumɓun lãka wadda ta canja." = Ya ce, “Ban kasance in yi sujadah ba ga mutum, wanda Ka halitta daga salsalin laka, awa yumbun maginin tukwane.” --Qur'an 15:33

   [Allah] said, "Then get out of it, for indeed, you are expelled. <> Ya ce: "To, ka fita daga gare ta, dõmin lalle kai abin jĩfa ne." = Ya ce, “To, ka fita; an kore ka. --Qur'an 15:34

   And indeed, upon you is the curse until the Day of Recompense." <> "Kuma lalle ne akwai la'ana a kanka har ya zuwa rãnar sakamako." = “Kuma lalle, akwai la’ana a kanka har Ranar sakamako.” --Qur'an 15:35

   He said, "My Lord, then reprieve me until the Day they are resurrected." <> Ya ce: "Yã Ubangjĩna! Sai Ka yi mini jinkiri zuwa rãnar da ake tãshin su." = Ya ce, “Ubangijina, Ka jinkirta mini har zuwa ranar da za tayar da su.” --Qur'an 15:36

   [Allah] said, "So indeed, you are of those reprieved <> Ya ce: "To, lalle ne kanã daga waɗanda ake yi wa jinkiri." = Ya ce, “An jinkirta maka.” --Qur'an 15:37

   Until the Day of the time well-known." <> "Zuwa ga Yinin Lõkacin nan sananne." = “Har zuwa qayyadedden rana da lokaci.” --Qur'an 15:38

   [Iblees] said, "My Lord, because You have put me in error, I will surely make [disobedience] attractive to them on earth, and I will mislead them all <> Ya ce: "Yã Ubangijina! Inã rantsuwa da abin da Ka ɓatar da ni da shi, haƙĩƙa inã ƙawãta musu (rãyuwa) a cikin ƙasã kuma haƙĩƙa inã ɓatar da su gabã ɗaya." = Ya ce, “Ubangijina, tun da Ka nufa cewa in tabe, to, lalle zan ja hankulansu a qasa; zan batar da su duka.” --Qur'an 15:39

   Except, among them, Your chosen servants." <> "Fãce bãyinKa daga gare su, waɗanda Ka tsarkake." = Ban da bayinKa daga cikinsu wanda suka duqufa zuwa gare Ka.” --Qur'an 15:40

   [Allah] said, "This is a path [of return] to Me [that is] straight. <> Ya ce: "Wannan tafarki ne a gare Ni, madaidaici." = Ya ce, “Wannan tafarki ne a gare Ni, madaidaici.” --Qur'an 15:41

   Indeed, My servants - no authority will you have over them, except those who follow you of the deviators. <> "Lalle ne bãyĩNa, bã ka da ĩkõ a kansu, fãce wanda ya bĩ ka daga ɓatattu." = Lalle ne, baka da iko a kan bayiNa. Ikonka kawai a kan batattun da suka bi ka ne. --Qur'an 15:42

   And indeed, Hell is the promised place for them all. <> Kuma lalle Jahannama ce haƙĩƙa, ma'a1kawartarsu gabã ɗaya. = “Kumar Jahannamah tana jiransu duka. --Qur'an 15:43

   It has seven gates; for every gate is of them a portion designated." <> Tanã da ƙõfõfi bakwai, ga kõwace ƙõfa akwai wani juz'i daga gare su rababbe. = Tana da qofofi bakwai. Kowace qofa za ta sami takamaiman kasonsu.” --Qur'an 15:44

   Indeed, the righteous will be within gardens and springs. <> Lalle mãsu taƙawa sunã a cikin gidãjen Aljanna mai idandunan ruwa. = Amma bisa ga salihai, za su mure Aljannah mai idanun ruwa. --Qur'an 15:45

   [Having been told], "Enter it in peace, safe [and secure]." <> "Ku shigẽ ta da aminci, kunã amintattu." = Ku shige ta, a kan aminci da kiyayewa. --Qur'an 15:46

   And We will remove whatever is in their breasts of resentment, [so they will be] brothers, on thrones facing each other. <> Kuma Muka ɗẽbe abinda ke a cikin zukãtansu na daga ƙullin zũci, suka zama 'yan'uwa a kan gadãje, sunã mãsu fuskantar junã. = Kumar za mu cire dukan kishi daga zukatansu. Kamar iyali daya, za su kasance suna fuskantar juna daga kayan gidajensu. --Qur'an 15:47

   No fatigue will touch them therein, nor from it will they [ever] be removed. <> Wata wahala bã zã ta shãfe su bã a cikinta kuma ba su zama mãsu fita daga, cikinta ba. = Wata gajiya ba za ta shafe su a cikinta ba; kuma ba za fitar da su ba daga cikinta. --Qur'an 15:48

   [O Muhammad], inform My servants that it is I who am the Forgiving, the Merciful. <> Ka bai wa bãyiNa lãbari cẽwa lalle ne Ni, Mai gãfarane, Mai jin ƙai. = Ka sanar da bayiNa cewa Ni ne Mai gafara, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 15:49

   And that it is My punishment which is the painful punishment. <> Kuma azãbãTa ita ce azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Da kuma cewa azabaTa ita ce azaba mafi zafi. Mala’iku Sun Ziyarci Ibrahim --Qur'an 15:50

   And inform them about the guests of Abraham, <> Kuma ka bã su lãbãrin bãƙin Ibrãhĩm. = Kkuma ka basu labarin baqin Ibrahim. --Qur'an 15:51

   When they entered upon him and said, "Peace." [Abraham] said, "Indeed, we are fearful of you." <> A lõkacin da suka shiga gunsa, sai suka ce: "Sallama." Ya ce: "Lalle mũ, daga gare ku, mãsu firgita ne." = Sa’ad da suka shiga wurinsa, suka ce, “Salama.” Ya ce, Muna jin tsoro game da ku.” --Qur'an 15:52

   [The angels] said, "Fear not. Indeed, we give you good tidings of a learned boy." <> Suka ce: "Kada ka firgita. Lalle ne mũ, munã yi makabushãra game da wani yãro masani." = Suka ce, “Kada ku ji tsoro. Muna da bishara maka: a kan yaro mai ilmi.” --Qur'an 15:53

   He said, "Have you given me good tidings although old age has come upon me? Then of what [wonder] do you inform?" <> Ya ce: "Shin kun bã ni bushãra ne a kan tsũfa yã shãfe ni? To, da me kuke bã ni bushara?" = Ya ce, “Ta yaya za ku ba ni irin wannan bishara, alhali ga shi na tsufa sosai? Har yanzu kuna bani wannan bishara?” --Qur'an 15:54

   They said, "We have given you good tidings in truth, so do not be of the despairing." <> Suka ce: "Munã yi maka bushãra da gaskiya ne, sabõda haka, kada da kasance daga mãsu yanke tsammãni." = Suka ce, “Bisharan da muke baka gaskiya ne; saboda haka, kada ka fid da tsammani.” --Qur'an 15:55

   He said, "And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord except for those astray?" <> Ya ce: "Kuma wãne ne yake yanke tsammãni daga rahamar Ubangijinsa, fãce ɓatattu?" = Ya ce, “Babu mai fid da tsammani a kan rahamar Ubangijinsa, sai batattu.” --Qur'an 15:56

   [Abraham] said, "Then what is your business [here], O messengers?" <> Ya ce: "To, mẽne ne babban al'amarinku? Yã kũ manzanni!" = Ya ce, “To, me ya kawo ku anan, Ya manzanni?” --Qur'an 15:57

   They said, "Indeed, we have been sent to a people of criminals, <> Suka ce: "Lalle ne mũ, an aika mu zuwa ga wasu mutãne mãsu laifi." = Suka ce, “An aiko mu ne zuwa ga mutane masu laifi. --Qur'an 15:58

   Except the family of Lot; indeed, we will save them all <> "Fãce mutãnen Lũɗu, lalle ne mũ, haƙĩƙa, mãsu tsĩrar dasu ne gabã ɗaya." = “Bisa ga iyalan Ludu, za mu tsirar da su duka.” --Qur'an 15:59

   Except his wife." Allah decreed that she is of those who remain behind. <> "Fãce mãtarsa mun ƙaddara cẽwa lalle ne ita, haƙĩƙa, tanã daga mãsu halaka." = “Amma ban da matarsa; an qaddara za ta kasance tare da masu halaka.” Ludu --Qur'an 15:60

   And when the messengers came to the family of Lot, <> To, a lõkacin da mazannin suka jẽ wa mutãnen Lũɗu, = To, sa’ad da mazanni suka je zuwa garin Ludu. --Qur'an 15:61

   He said, "Indeed, you are people unknown." <> Ya ce: "Lalle ne ku mutãne ne waɗanda ba a sani ba." = Ya ce, “Ku mutane ne wanda ba sani ba.” --Qur'an 15:62

   They said, "But we have come to you with that about which they were disputing, <> Suka ce: "Ã'a, mun zo maka sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã shakka a cikinsa." = Suka ce, “Mun zo maka da abin da suke ta shakka ne. --Qur'an 15:63

   And we have come to you with truth, and indeed, we are truthful. <> "Kuma mun zo maka da gaskiya. Kuma lalle ne mũ, haƙĩƙa, mãsu gaskiya ne." = “Mun zo maka da gaskiya; kuma mu masu gaskiya ne. --Qur'an 15:64

   So set out with your family during a portion of the night and follow behind them and let not anyone among you look back and continue on to where you are commanded." <> "Sai ka yi tafiya da iyãlinka, a wani yanki na dare, kuma ka bi bãyansu, kuma kada wani daga cikinku ya yi waiwaye, kuma ku bi ta inda aka aumurce ku." = “Ka kwashi iyalinka a cikin dare. Ka tsaya a bayansu, kuma ka tabbatar babu wani daga cikinku ya dubi baya. Kuma ku bi ta inda aka umurce ku.” --Qur'an 15:65

   And We conveyed to him [the decree] of that matter: that those [sinners] would be eliminated by early morning. <> Kuma Muka hukunta wancan al'amarin zuwa gare shi cẽwa lalle ne ƙarshen waɗancan abin yankẽwa ne a lõkacin da suke mãsu shiga asuba. = Muka sadad da wannan umurni zuwa gare shi da cewa: za halakar da wadannan mutane a cikin lokacin asubahi ne. --Qur'an 15:66

   And the people of the city came rejoicing. <> Kuma mutãnen alƙaryar suka je sunã mãsu bushãra. = Mutanen garin suka fito suna murna. --Qur'an 15:67

   [Lot] said, "Indeed, these are my guests, so do not shame me. <> Ya ce: "Lalle ne waɗannan bãƙĩna ne, sabõda haka kada ku kunyata ni." = Ya ce, “Wadannan baqina ne; saboda haka, kada ku kunyata ni. --Qur'an 15:68

   And fear Allah and do not disgrace me." <> "Kuma ku bi Allah da taƙawa, kuma kada ku sanya ni a baƙin ciki." = “Ku ji tsoron ALLAH, kuma kada ku kawo mini damuwa.” --Qur'an 15:69

   They said, "Have we not forbidden you from [protecting] people?" <> Suka ce: "Ashe ba mu hana ka daga tãlikai ba?" = Suka ce, “Ashe bamu hana ka daga ganawa d kowa ba?” --Qur'an 15:70

   [Lot] said, "These are my daughters - if you would be doers [of lawful marriage]." <> Ya ce: "Ga waɗannan, 'ya'yãna idan kun kasance mãsu aikatãwa ne." = Ya ce, “Ga ‘ya’yana mata, idan ya zama maku dole.” --Qur'an 15:71

   By your life, [O Muhammad], indeed they were, in their intoxication, wandering blindly. <> Rantsuwa da rãyuwarka! Lalle ne sũ a cikin mãyensu sunã ta ɗĩmuwa. = Amma, ina, jarabarsu ya rufe masu idanunsu. --Qur'an 15:72

   So the shriek seized them at sunrise. <> Sa'an nan tsãwa ta kãma su, sunã mãsu shiga lõkacin hũdõwar rãnã. = A sababin haka ne, bala’i ta bakade su a cikin asubahi. --Qur'an 15:73

   And We made the highest part [of the city] its lowest and rained upon them stones of hard clay. <> Sa'an nan Muka sanya samanta ya kõma ƙasanta, kuma Muka yi ruwan duwãtsu na lãkar wuta a kansu. = Muka kifar da ita a birkice, kuma muka saukar masu da duwatsun wuta na barna a kansu. --Qur'an 15:74

   Indeed in that are signs for those who discern. <> Lalle ne a cikin wancan akwai ãyõyi ga mãsu tsõkaci da hankali. = Wannan darasi ne ga wandanda suke da hankali. --Qur'an 15:75

   And indeed, those cities are [situated] on an established road. <> Kuma lalle ne ita, haƙĩƙa sunã a gẽfen wata hanyã tabbatacciya. = Kuma ita ce za ta dunga kasancewa hanya. --Qur'an 15:76

   Indeed in that is a sign for the believers. <> Lalle ne a cikin wancan akwai ãyã ga mãsu ĩmãni. = Wannan aya ce ga masu imani. --Qur'an 15:77

   And the companions of the thicket were [also] wrongdoers. <> Kuma lalle ne ma'abũta Al'aika sun kasance, haƙĩƙa, mãsu zãlunci! = Kuma mutanen Al’aikah su ma masu qetare iyaka ne. --Qur'an 15:78

   So We took retribution from them, and indeed, both [cities] are on a clear highway. <> Sai Muka yi azãbar rãmuwã a gare su, kuma lalle sũ biyun, haƙĩƙa, sunã a gẽfen wani tafarki mabayyani. = Sai Muka yi azabar ramuwa daga gare su, kuma su biyun, suna daga ‘imami’ mabayyani. --Qur'an 15:79

   And certainly did the companions of Thamud deny the messengers. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa ma'abũta Hijiri sun ƙaryata Manzanni. = Kuma mutane Al’hijiri sun qaryata manzanni. --Qur'an 15:80

   And We gave them Our signs, but from them they were turning away. <> Kuma Kuka kai musu ãyõyinMu, sai suka kasance mãsu bijirẽwa daga gare su. = Muka basu ayoyinMu, amma sai suka bijire masu. --Qur'an 15:81

   And they used to carve from the mountains, houses, feeling secure. <> Kuma sun kasance sunã sassaƙa gidãje daga duwãtsu, alhãli sunã amintattu. = Da sukan sasaqa gidaje masu lamini daga tsaunika. --Qur'an 15:82

   But the shriek seized them at early morning. <> Sai tsãwa ta kãma su sunã mãsu shiga asuba. = Sai bala’i ta naushe su a cikin asubahi. --Qur'an 15:83

   So nothing availed them [from] what they used to earn. <> Sa'an nan abin da suka kasance sunã tsirfantãwa bai wadãtar ga barinsu ba. = Abin da suka tsibanta bai amfanesu ba. An Bayyana Qarshen Duniya --Qur'an 15:84

   And We have not created the heavens and earth and that between them except in truth. And indeed, the Hour is coming; so forgive with gracious forgiveness. <> Kuma ba Mu halicci sammai da ƙasa da abin da yake a tsakãninsu ba fãce da gaskiya. Kuma lalle ne Sã'a (Rãnar Alƙiyãma) haƙĩƙa mai zuwa ce. Sabõdahaka ka yi rangwame, rangwame mai kyau. = Ba mu hallicci sammai da qasa, da abin da yake tsakaninsu, sai domin wani qayyadadden dalili. Kuma lalle ne, qarshen duniya mai zuwa ce, saboda haka ka yi rangwame, rangwame mai kyau. --Qur'an 15:85

   Indeed, your Lord - He is the Knowing Creator. <> Lalle ne Ubangijinka, shi ne Mai yawan halitta, Masani. = Ubangijinka Shi ne Mai yawan halitta, Masani. --Qur'an 15:86

   And We have certainly given you, [O Muhammad], seven of the often repeated [verses] and the great Qur'an. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun bã ka bakwai waɗanda ake maimaita karatunsu da Alƙur'ãni mai girma. = Mun ba ka biyun bakwai, kuma da Alqurani mai girma. --Qur'an 15:87

   Do not extend your eyes toward that by which We have given enjoyment to [certain] categories of the disbelievers, and do not grieve over them. And lower your wing to the believers <> Kada lalle kaƙĩƙa idãnunka biyu zuwa ga abin da Muka jiyar da su dãɗi game da shi, nau'i-nau'i a gare su, kuma kada ka yi baƙin ciki a kansu, kuma sassauta fikãfikanka ga mãsu ĩmãni. = Ka da yi kishi a kan abin da muka baiwa wadansu (manzanni), kuma kada ka yi baqin ciki (da kafirai), kuma ka sassauta fikafikanka ga mu’minai. --Qur'an 15:88

   And say, "Indeed, I am the clear warner" - <> Kuma ka ce: "Lalle nĩ nĩ ne mai gargaɗi bayyananne." = Kuma ka zayyana: “Ni mai gargadi ne bayyananne.” --Qur'an 15:89

   Just as We had revealed [scriptures] to the separators <> Kamar yadda Muka saukar a kan mãsu yin rantsuwa, = Kamar ydda muka saukar a kan masu raba kawuna. --Qur'an 15:90

   Who have made the Qur'an into portions. <> Waɗanda suka sanya Alƙur'ãni tãtsuniyõyi. = Wadanda suka yarda da kashi na Alqurani ne kawai. --Qur'an 15:91

   So by your Lord, We will surely question them all <> To, rantsuwa da Ubangijinka! Haƙĩƙa, Munã tambayarsugabã ɗaya. = Rantsuwa da Ubangijinka, za mu tambaye su duka baki daya, --Qur'an 15:92

   About what they used to do. <> Daga abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = game da duk abin da suka aikata. --Qur'an 15:93

   Then declare what you are commanded and turn away from the polytheists. <> Sai ka tsage gaskiya game da abin da ake umurnin ka kuma ka kau da kai daga masu shirki. = Saboda haka, ka tsaya a kan gaskiya game da abin da aka yi umurni zuwa gare ka, kuma ka rabu da masu shirka. --Qur'an 15:94

   Indeed, We are sufficient for you against the mockers <> Lalle ne Mũ Mun isar maka daga mãsu izgili. = Za mu isar maka daga masu gori --Qur'an 15:95

   Who make [equal] with Allah another deity. But they are going to know. <> Waɗanda suke sanyãwar wani abin bautãwa na dabam tare da Allah, sa'an nan da sannu zã su sani. = Wanda suke sanya wani abin bautawa tare da ALLAH. Da sannu za su sani. --Qur'an 15:96

   And We already know that your breast is constrained by what they say. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Munã sanin cẽwa lalle kai, ƙirjinka yanã yin ƙunci game da abin da suke faɗã (na izgili). = Mun san cewa zaka ji haushi game da abin da suke fada. --Qur'an 15:97

   So exalt [Allah] with praise of your Lord and be of those who prostrate [to Him]. <> Sabõda haka ka yi tasbĩhi game da gõde wa Ubangijinka, kuma ka kasance daga mãsu sujada. = Saboda haka ka yi tasbihi game da godewa Ubangijinka, kuma ka kasance a cikin masu sujadah. --Qur'an 15:98

   And worship your Lord until there comes to you the certainty (death). <> Kuma ka bauta wa Ubangijinka, har mutuwa ta zo maka. = Kuma ka bauta wa Ubangijinka, domin ka kai ga matsayin al’yaqin. --Qur'an 15:99

16

1. The command of Allah is coming, so be not impatient for it. Exalted is He and high above what they associate with Him. <> Al'amarin Allah yã zo, sabõda haka kada ku nẽmi hanzartãwarsa. Tsarkin Allah ya tabbata, kuma Ya ɗaukaka daga abin da suke yi na shirka. = Umurnin ALLAH ya riga ya fito (kuma dukan kome an riga an rubuta), saboda haka kada ku nemi hanzartawarsa.* TsarkinSa ya tabbata; Mafi daukaka, nesa da wani abin da suke shirka da shi. --Qur'an 16:1

   He sends down the angels, with the inspiration of His command, upon whom He wills of His servants, [telling them], "Warn that there is no deity except Me; so fear Me." <> Yanã sassaukar da malã'iku da Rũhi daga umurninSaa kan wanda Yake so daga bãyinSa, cẽwa ku yi gargaɗi cẽwa: Lalle ne shĩ, bãbu abin bautãwa fãce Ni, sabõda haka ku bĩ Ni da taƙawa. = Ya saukar da mala’iku da Ruhi, dauke da umurnirSa, a kan wanda Yake so daga bayinSa. “Ku yi wa’azi cewa babu abin bautawa sai Ni; ku girmama Ni.” --Qur'an 16:2

   He created the heavens and earth in truth. High is He above what they associate with Him. <> Ya halicci sammai da ƙasa da gaskiya. Ya ɗaukaka daga abin da suke yi na shirka. = Ya halicci sammai da qasa domin wani qayyadadden dalili. Shi ne Mafi daukaka, nesa da abin da suke shirka da shi. --Qur'an 16:3

   He created man from a sperm-drop; then at once, he is a clear adversary. <> Ya halicci mutum daga maniyyi, sai gã shi yanã mai husũma bayyananniya. = Ya halicci mutum daga wani dan mitsitsin digo, sa’annan ga shi ya zama abokin gaba bayyananniya. --Qur'an 16:4

   And the grazing livestock He has created for you; in them is warmth and [numerous] benefits, and from them you eat. <> Da dabbõbin ni'ima, Ya halicce su dõminku. A cikinsu akwai abin yin ɗumi da waɗansu amfãnõni, kuma daga gare su kuke ci. = Kuma Ya halicci dabbobi domin ku, su yi maku abin dimi, da wadansu amfanoni, duk da abin ci. --Qur'an 16:5

   And for you in them is [the enjoyment of] beauty when you bring them in [for the evening] and when you send them out [to pasture]. <> Kuma kunã da kyau a cikinsu a lõkacin da suke kõmõwa daga kĩwo da maraice da lõkacin da suke sakuwã. = Suna kuma baku ababab more rayuwa lokacin hutu, da lokatan tafiyarku. --Qur'an 16:6

   And they carry your loads to a land you could not have reached except with difficulty to yourselves. Indeed, your Lord is Kind and Merciful. <> Kuma sunã ɗaukar kãyanku mãsu nauyi zuwa ga wani gari, ba ku kasance mãsu isa gare shi ba, fãce da tsananin wahalar rãyuka, Lalle ne Ubangijinka ne, haƙĩƙa, Mai tausayi, Maijin ƙai. = Kuma suna daukan kayanku masu nauyi zuwa wani gari wanda da baku iya ku kai ba, ba tare da wahala mai yawa ba. Lalle, Ubangijinka Mai tausayi ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 16:7

   And [He created] the horses, mules and donkeys for you to ride and [as] adornment. And He creates that which you do not know. <> Kuma da dawãki da alfadarai da jãkuna, dõmin ku hau su, kuma da ƙawa. Kuma Yana halitta abin da ba ku sani ba. = Kuma (Ya halicci) dawaki, da alfadarai, da jakuna, domin ku hau su, kuma da qawa. Kuma Ya halicci abin da baku sani ba. --Qur'an 16:8

   And upon Allah is the direction of the [right] way, and among the various paths are those deviating. And if He willed, He could have guided you all. <> Kuma ga Allah madaidaiciyar hanya take kuma daga gare ta akwai mai karkacẽwa. Kuma da Yã so, dã Ya shiryar da ku gabã ɗaya. = ALLAH Ya nuna hanyoyi, dade da mara kyau. Idan da Ya so, da sai Ya shiryar da ku gaba daya. --Qur'an 16:9

   It is He who sends down rain from the sky; from it is drink and from it is foliage in which you pasture [animals]. <> Shĩ ne Wanda Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama dõminku, daga gare shi akwai abin sha, kuma daga gare shi itãce yake, a cikinsa kuke yin kĩwo. = Shi ne, wanda Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama domin ku sha, kuma saboda kiwon itatuwa domin amfaninku. --Qur'an 16:10

   He causes to grow for you thereby the crops, olives, palm trees, grapevines, and from all the fruits. Indeed in that is a sign for a people who give thought. <> Yanã tsirar da shũka game da shi, dõminku zaitũni da dabĩnai da inabai, kuma daga dukan 'yã'yan itãce. Lalle ne a cikin wancan haƙĩƙa, akwai ãyã ga mutãne waɗanda suke yin tunãni. = Da shi ne, Ya ke tsiro maku da shuka, da zaituni, da dabinai, da inabai, kuma da dukan ‘ya’yan itatatuwa. Wannan ya kasance (Isashen) hujjoji ga wanda yake yin tunani. --Qur'an 16:11

   And He has subjected for you the night and day and the sun and moon, and the stars are subjected by His command. Indeed in that are signs for a people who reason. <> Kuma Ya hõrẽ muku dare da wuni da rãnã da watã kuma taurãri hõrarru ne da umurninSa. Lalle ne a cikin wancan, haƙĩƙa, akwai ãyõyi ga mutãne waɗanda suke hankalta. = Kuma Ya hori dare da rana, su yi maku hidima, duk da hasken rana da wata. Haka kuma taurari an hore su da umurninSa. Wa’annan (sun isa) hujjoji ga mutanen da suke ganewa. --Qur'an 16:12

   And [He has subjected] whatever He multiplied for you on the earth of varying colors. Indeed in that is a sign for a people who remember. <> Kuma abin da Ya halitta muku a cikin ƙasa, yana mai sãɓãnin launukansa. Lalle ne a cikin wancan, haƙĩƙa, akwai ãyã ga mutãne waɗanda suke tunãwa. = Kuma (Ya halitta) maku a qasa abubuwa masu kala dabam dabam. A cikin wannan akwai ayah ga mutanen da suke kulawa. --Qur'an 16:13

   And it is He who subjected the sea for you to eat from it tender meat and to extract from it ornaments which you wear. And you see the ships plowing through it, and [He subjected it] that you may seek of His bounty; and perhaps you will be grateful. <> Kuma Shĩ ne Ya hõrẽ tẽku dõmin ku ci wani nama sãbõ daga gare shi, kuma kunã fitarwa, daga gare shi, ƙawã wadda kuke yin ado da ita. Kuma kuna ganin jirãge sunã yankan ruwa a cikinsa kuma dõmin ku yi nẽman (fatauci) daga falalarSa. Kuma mai yiwuwa ne kuna gõdẽwa. = Kuma Shi ne Ya hori teku ta yi maku hidima; kuna ci daga gare ta nama mai taushi, kuma kuna fitarwa daga gare ta kayan ado wanda kuke sa wa. Kuma sai ku ga giraje suna shawagi a kanta saboda amfanin kasuwancinku, sa’ad da kuke neman falalarSa, la’alla ku zama masu godewa. --Qur'an 16:14

   And He has cast into the earth firmly set mountains, lest it shift with you, and [made] rivers and roads, that you may be guided, <> Kuma Ya jẽfa, a cikin ƙasa, tabbatattun duwatsu dõmin kada ta karkata da ku, da kõguna da hanyõyi, ɗammãninku kunã shiryuwa. = Kuma Ya sanya cakosoban (tsaunika) a qasa, domin kada ta birkidad da ku, duk da koguna da hanyoyi, la’alla ku shiryu. --Qur'an 16:15

   And landmarks. And by the stars they are [also] guided. <> Kuma da waɗansu alãmõmi, kuma da taurãri sunã mãsu nẽman shiryuwa (ga tafiyarsu ta fatauci). = Kuma da alamun taswira, duk da na taurari; domin amfani wurin guzawa. --Qur'an 16:16

   Then is He who creates like one who does not create? So will you not be reminded? <> Shin, wanda Yake yin halitta yanã yin kama da wanda ba ya yin halitta? Shin fa, bã ku tunãwa? = Shin, wanda Yake halitta yana yin kama da wanda baya yin halitta? Shin, yanzu ba za kuyi tunani ba. --Qur'an 16:17

   And if you should count the favors of Allah, you could not enumerate them. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Kuma idan kun ƙidãya ni'imar Allah, bã ku iya lissafa ta. Lalle ne Allah, haƙĩƙa, Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Idan da za ku qidaya ni’imar ALLAH, ba za ku iya lissafa ta ba. ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 16:18

   And Allah knows what you conceal and what you declare. <> Kuma Allah Yanã sanin abin da kuke asirtãwa da abin da kuke bayyanãwa. = Kuma ALLAH Ya san duk abin da kuka boye da duk abin da kuka bayyana. --Qur'an 16:19

   And those they invoke other than Allah create nothing, and they [themselves] are created. <> Kuma waɗanda suke kira, baicin Allah, ba su halicci kõme ba, kuma sũ ne ake halittawa. = Kumar bisa ga wadanda suke kira baicin ALLAH, basu halittan kome; su ma halittan su ne aka yi. --Qur'an 16:20

   They are, [in fact], dead, not alive, and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected. <> Matattũ ne, bã su da rai, kuma ba su san a wane lõkaci ake tãyar da su ba. = Matattu ne, basu da rai, kuma ba su san ko wane lokaci za tayar da su ba. --Qur'an 16:21

   Your god is one God. But those who do not believe in the Hereafter - their hearts are disapproving, and they are arrogant. <> Abin bautawarku, abin bautãwa ne guda, to, waɗanda ba su yin ĩmãni da Lãhira, zukãtansu mãsu musu ne, kuma su makangara ne. = Abin bautawarku guda ne. Amma ga wadanda basu yi imani da Lahira ba, zukatansu suna musu, kuma su masu girman kai ne. --Qur'an 16:22

   Assuredly, Allah knows what they conceal and what they declare. Indeed, He does not like the arrogant. <> Haƙĩƙa, lalle ne, Allah Yanã sanin abin da suke asirtãwa da abin da suke bayyanãwa. Lalle ne Shi, bã Ya Son mãsu girman kai. = Lalle, ALLAH Ya san kome da suke boyewa da kome da suke bayyanawa. Shi ba Ya son wadanda suke girman kai. --Qur'an 16:23

   And when it is said to them, "What has your Lord sent down?" They say, "Legends of the former peoples," <> Idan aka ce musu: "Mẽne ne Ubangijinku Ya saukar?" Sai su ce: "Tãtsũniyõyin mutãnen farko." = Idan aka ce da su, “Me kuke gani ga wa;annan ayoyi daga Ubangijinku,” sai su ce, “Tatsuniyoyi ne na mutanen da.” --Qur'an 16:24

   That they may bear their own burdens in full on the Day of Resurrection and some of the burdens of those whom they misguide without knowledge. Unquestionably, evil is that which they bear. <> Dõmin su ɗauki zunubansu cikakku a Rãnar ¡iyãma, kuma daga zunuban waɗanda suke ɓatarwa bã da wani ilmi ba. To, abin da suke ɗauka na zunubi ya mũnana. = Za kama su da alhakin zunubansu a Ranar Qiyamah, dukansu, hade da zunuban dukan wadanda suka batar ba da wani ilmi ba. Wannan shi ne kayan zullumi da suka dauka! --Qur'an 16:25

   Those before them had already plotted, but Allah came at their building from the foundations, so the roof fell upon them from above them, and the punishment came to them from where they did not perceive. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suke a gabãninsu sun yi mãkirci, sai Allah Ya je wa gininsu daga harsãshensa, sai rufi ya fãɗa a kansu daga bisansu, kuma azãba ta jẽ musu daga inda ba su sani ba. = Wadansu a gabaninsu sun yi makirci kamar su, sai ALLAH Ya rusa gininsu daga tushe, Yayi sanadiyar rufin ya fada a kansu. Azaba ta same su sa’ad da ba su ko yi zoto ba. --Qur'an 16:26

   Then on the Day of Resurrection He will disgrace them and say, "Where are My 'partners' for whom you used to oppose [the believers]?" Those who were given knowledge will say, "Indeed disgrace, this Day, and evil are upon the disbelievers" - <> Sa'an nan a Rãnar ¡iyãma (Allah) Yanã kunyatã su, kuma Yanã cẽwa: "Inã abõkan tãrayyaTa, waɗanda kuka kasance kunã gãbã a cikin ɗaukaka sha'aninsu?" Waɗanda aka bai wa ilmi suka ce: "Lalle ne wulãkanci a yau da cũta sun tabbata a kan kãfirai." = Sa’annan, a Ranar Qiyamah, Zai kunyata su kuma Ya tambaya, “Ina abokan tarayyaTa wanda kuka sanya baicin Ni, kuma kuka kasance kuna gaba da Ni domin su?” Wadanda aka bai wa ilmi za su ce, “Yau, wulakanci da zullumi sun tabbata a kan kafirai.” --Qur'an 16:27

   The ones whom the angels take in death [while] wronging themselves, and [who] then offer submission, [saying], "We were not doing any evil." But, yes! Indeed, Allah is Knowing of what you used to do. <> Waɗanda malãiku suke karɓar rãyukansu sunã mãsu zãluntar kansu. Sai suka jẽfa nẽman sulhu (suka ce) "Ba mu kasance muna aikata wani mummũnan aiki ba." Kayya! Lalle Allah ne Masani ga abin da kuka kasance kunã aikatãwa. = Wadanda mala’iku suke karbar rayukansu suna masu zaluntan kansu. Sa’alin da suke neman sulhu kenan, su ce, “Ba mu aikata kome wanda ba daidai ba!” Sarai kuwa. ALLAH ne Masani ga abin da kuka kasance kuna aikatawa. --Qur'an 16:28

   So enter the gates of Hell to abide eternally therein, and how wretched is the residence of the arrogant. <> Sai ku shiga ƙõfõfin Jahannama, kunã madawwama a cikinta. Sa'an nan tir da mazaunin mãsu girman kai. = Saboda haka, sai ku shiga qofofin Jahannamah, wurin da zaku yi zama na har abada. Wannan shi ne makoma na zullumi ga masu girman kai. --Qur'an 16:29

   And it will be said to those who feared Allah, "What did your Lord send down?" They will say, "[That which is] good." For those who do good in this world is good; and the home of the Hereafter is better. And how excellent is the home of the righteous - <> Kuma aka ce wa waɗanda suka yi taƙawa, "Mẽne ne Ubangijinku Ya saukar?" Suka ce, "Alhẽri Ya saukar, ga waɗanda suka kyautata a cikin wannan dũniya akwai wani abu mai kyau, kuma haƙĩƙa, Lãhira ce mafi alhẽri." Kuma haƙĩƙa, mãdalla da gidan mãsu taƙawa. = Bisa ga wadanda suka yi taqawa, Sa’ad da aka tambaye su, “Me kuka gani ga abin da aka saukar daga Ubangijinku,” sai su ce, “Alkhairi ne.” Ga wadanda suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, farin ciki, da zama na Lahira wanda ita ce mafi kyau. Wannan ita ce zaman ni’ima ga masu taqawa. --Qur'an 16:30

   Gardens of perpetual residence, which they will enter, beneath which rivers flow. They will have therein whatever they wish. Thus does Allah reward the righteous - <> Gidãjen Aljannar zama sunã shigarsu, ƙõramu sunã gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, sunã da abin da suke so a cikinsu. Kamar haka Allah ke sãkã wa mãsu taƙawa. = An kebenta masu gidajen Aljannah, inda koguna suna gudana daga qarqashinsu. Suna da duk abin da suke bukata a cikinta. Ta haka ne ALLAH ke saka wa masu taqawa. --Qur'an 16:31

   The ones whom the angels take in death, [being] good and pure; [the angels] will say, "Peace be upon you. Enter Paradise for what you used to do." <> Waɗanda malã'iku suke karɓar rãyukansu sunã mãsu jin dãɗin rai, malã'ikun sunã cẽwa. "Aminci ya tabbata a kanku. Ku shiga Aljanna sabõda abin da kuka kasance kuna aikatãwa." = Wadanda mala’iku suke karbar rayukansu suna cikin aikata ayyuka na qwarai, suna cewa, “Salam Alaykum. Ku shiga Aljannah saboda abin da kuka kasance kuna aikatawa.” --Qur'an 16:32

   Do the disbelievers await [anything] except that the angels should come to them or there comes the command of your Lord? Thus did those do before them. And Allah wronged them not, but they had been wronging themselves. <> Shin sunã jiran wani abu? Fãce malã'iku su jẽ musu kõ kuwa umurnin Ubangijinka. Kamar wancan ne waɗanda suke a gabãninsu, suka aikata. Kuma Allah bai zãlunce su ba, kuma amma kansu suka kasance sunã zãlunta. = Shin, suna jiran mala’ika ne ya zo masu, ko sai umurnin Ubangijinka ta tabbata? Wadanda suka gabace su ma haka suka aikata. Ba ALLAH ne Ya zalunce su ba; su da kansu suka zalunci kansu. --Qur'an 16:33

   So they were struck by the evil consequences of what they did and were enveloped by what they used to ridicule. <> Sai mũnãnan abũbuwan da suka aikata ya sãme su, kuma abin da suka kasance sunã yi na izgili ya wajaba a kansu. = Sun jawo wa kansu da abin da mummunan ayyukansu ya haifar, kuma abin da suke izgili da shi ya dawo ya wajaba a kansu. --Qur'an 16:34

   And those who associate others with Allah say, "If Allah had willed, we would not have worshipped anything other than Him, neither we nor our fathers, nor would we have forbidden anything through other than Him." Thus did those do before them. So is there upon the messengers except [the duty of] clear notification? <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi shirki suka ce: "Dã Allah Yã so, dã bamu bautã wa kõme ba, baicinSa, mũ ko ubannimmu kuma dã ba mu haramta kõme ba, baicin abin da Ya haramta." Kamar wancan ne waɗanda suke a gabãninsu suka aikata. To, shin, akwai wani abu a kan Manzanni, fãce iyarwa bayyananniyã? = Mushikai sun ce, “Idan da ALLAH Ya so, da ba mu bautawa kome ba baicinSa, mu, ko iyayenmu. Kuma da ba mu haramta kome ba, baicin abin da Ya haramta.” Wadanda suka gabatace su ma haka suka yi. Shin, akwai abin da manzanni za su yi ban da su isad da saqo? --Qur'an 16:35

   And We certainly sent into every nation a messenger, [saying], "Worship Allah and avoid Taghut." And among them were those whom Allah guided, and among them were those upon whom error was [deservedly] decreed. So proceed through the earth and observe how was the end of the deniers. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun aika a cikin kõwace al'umma da wani Manzo (ya ce): "Ku bauta wa Allah, kuma ku nĩsanci ¦ãgũtu." To, daga gare su akwai wanda Allah Ya shiryar, kuma daga cikinsu akwai wanda ɓata ta wajaba a kansa. Sai ku yi tafiya a cikin ƙasa, sa'an nan ku dũba yadda ãƙibar mãsu ƙaryatãwa ta kasance. = Mun aika cikin kowace al’umma wani manzo, yana cewa, “Ku bauta wa ALLAH, kuma ku nisanci Taguta.” Sa’annan, ALLAH Ya shiryar da wasu, kuma aka batar da wasu. Ku yi yawo a cikin qasa kuma ku lura da yadda aqibar wanda suka qaryata ta kasance. --Qur'an 16:36

   [Even] if you should strive for their guidance, [O Muhammad], indeed, Allah does not guide those He sends astray, and they will have no helpers. <> Idan ka yi kwaɗayi a kan shiryuwarsu, to, lalle ne, Allah bã Ya shiryar da wanda yake ɓatarwa, kuma bã su da waɗansu mataimaka. = Kowane qoqarin da zaka yi ka shiryad da su, ALLAH ba Ya shiryad da Ya batar. Ta haka ne, basu da mataimaka. --Qur'an 16:37

   And they swear by Allah their strongest oaths [that] Allah will not resurrect one who dies. But yes - [it is] a true promise [binding] upon Him, but most of the people do not know. <> Kuma suka rantse da Allah iyãkar rantsuwarsu (cẽwa) Allah bã ya tãyar da wanda yake mutuwa! Na'am, Yanã tãyarwa. Wa'adi ne (Allah) Ya yi a kanSa tabbatacce, kuma amma mafi yawan mutãne ba su sani ba. = Suna iyakar rantsuwa da ALLAH: “ALLAH ba zai tayar da matattu ba.” Qarai kuwa, wannan alkawarinSa ne tabbatacce, amma akasarin mutane basu sani ba. --Qur'an 16:38

   [It is] so He will make clear to them [the truth of] that wherein they differ and so those who have disbelieved may know that they were liars. <> Dõmin Ya bayyana musu abin da suke sãɓã wa jũna a cikinsa, kuma dõmin waɗanda suka kãfirta su sani cẽwa lalle sũ ne suka kasance maƙaryatã. = Sa’annan zai bayyana wa kowa dukan abin da suka yi jayayya akai, kuma domin wadanda suka kafirta su san cewa su ne suka kasance maqaryata. --Qur'an 16:39

   Indeed, Our word to a thing when We intend it is but that We say to it, "Be," and it is. <> Abin sani kawai, MaganarMu ga wani abu idan Mun nufe shi, Mu ce masa, "Ka kasance; sai yanã kasancẽwa. = Idan Muka nufi aikata kome, kawai za Mu ce masa, “Kun,” fa yakun. (“Kasance,” sai ya kasance). --Qur'an 16:40

   And those who emigrated for [the cause of] Allah after they had been wronged - We will surely settle them in this world in a good place; but the reward of the Hereafter is greater, if only they could know. <> Kuma waɗanda suka yi hijira a cikin sha'anin Allah daga bãyan an zãlunce su, haƙĩƙa Munã zaunar da su a cikin dũniya da alhẽri kuma lalle lãdar Lãhira ce mafi girmã, dã sun kasance sunã sani. = Wadanda suka yi hijira domin ALLAH, bayan an zalunce su, lalle ne zamu kyautata masu da kariminci a nan duniya da Lahira, kuma ladar lahira ce mafi girma, idan da sun sani. --Qur'an 16:41

   [They are] those who endured patiently and upon their Lord relied. <> Waɗanda suka yi haƙuri, kuma ga Ubangijinsu suke dõgara. = A dalilin cewa sun daure da haquri, kuma ga Ubangijinsu suke dogara. --Qur'an 16:42

   And We sent not before you except men to whom We revealed [Our message]. So ask the people of the message if you do not know. <> Kuma ba Mu aika daga gabaninka ba, fãce waɗansu mazãje Muna yin wahayi zuwa gare su. Sai ku tambayi mutãnen Ambato idan kun kasance ba ku sani ba. = Ba mu aika daga gabaninka ba sai mutanen da muka yi wahayi zuwa gare su. Ku tambayi wadanda suka san littafi, idan baku sani ba. --Qur'an 16:43

   [We sent them] with clear proofs and written ordinances. And We revealed to you the message that you may make clear to the people what was sent down to them and that they might give thought. <> Da hujjõji bayyanannu da littattafai kuma Mun saukar da Ambato zuwa gare ka, dõmin ka bayyana wa mutãne abin da aka sassaukar zuwa gare su, kuma don ɗammãninsu su yi tunãni. = Muka basu hujjoji bayyanannu da littatafai. Kuma muka saukar maka da wannan ambato, domin ka ayyana wa mutane kome da aka sassaukar zuwa gare su, la’alla su yi tunani. --Qur'an 16:44

   Then, do those who have planned evil deeds feel secure that Allah will not cause the earth to swallow them or that the punishment will not come upon them from where they do not perceive? <> Shin fa, waɗanda suka yi mãkircin mũnãnan ayyuka sun amince da Allah, bã zai shafe ƙasa da su ba ko kuwa azãba bã zã ta je musu daga inda ba su sani ba? = Shin, wadanda suke yin makircin munanan ayyuka sun tabbata cewa ALLAH ba zai sanya qasa ta hadiye su ba, ko kuwa azaba ba zai ta zo masu sa’ad da ba su ko zoto ba? --Qur'an 16:45

   Or that He would not seize them during their [usual] activity, and they could not cause failure? <> Ko kuwa Ya kama su a cikin jujjuyawarsu? Sabõda haka ba su zama masu buwãya ba. = Za ta iya samun su sa’ad da suke barci; ba za su kubuce ba. --Qur'an 16:46

   Or that He would not seize them gradually [in a state of dread]? But indeed, your Lord is Kind and Merciful. <> Ko kuwa Ya kama su a kan naƙasa? To, lalle ne Ubangijinka haƙĩƙa Mai tausayi ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Au ta same su sa’ad da suke zatonta a cikin firgita. Ubangijinka Mai tausayi ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 16:47

   Have they not considered what things Allah has created? Their shadows incline to the right and to the left, prostrating to Allah, while they are humble. <> Shin, ba su Iura ba da abin da Allah Ya halitta kõ mene ne inuwõyinsu suna karkata daga dãma da wajãjen hagu, suna masu sujada ga Allah, alhãli suna masu ƙasƙantar da kai? = Shin, ba su lura ba da abin da ALLAH Ya halitta? Inuwoyinsu suna gewayewa da su ta dama da hagu, suna masu sujadah ga ALLAH, da yardarsu. --Qur'an 16:48

   And to Allah prostrates whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth of creatures, and the angels [as well], and they are not arrogant. <> Kuma ga Allah, abin da yake a cikin sammai da ƙasa na dabba da mala'iku, suke yin sujada, kuma bã su kangara. = Kumar ga ALLAH ne kome da ke cikin sammai da qasa suke sujadah – kowane halitta - kuma da mala’iku; ba tare da girman kai ba ko kadan. --Qur'an 16:49

   They fear their Lord above them, and they do what they are commanded. <> Suna tsõron Ubangijinsu daga bisansu, kuma suna aikata abin da ake umuruin su. = Suna girmama Ubangijinsu, wanda ke can bisansu, kuma suna aikata abin da aka yi masu umurni. --Qur'an 16:50

   And Allah has said, "Do not take for yourselves two deities. He is but one God, so fear only Me." <> Kuma Allah Ya ce: "Kada ku riƙi abũbuwan bautãwa biyu. Abin sani kawai, wanda ake bautãwa guda ne, sa'an nan sai kuji tsõroNa, Ni kawai." = ALLAH Ya ayyana: “Kada ku riqi abubuwan bauta biyu; wanda ake bautawa daya ne kawai. Ku girmama Ni kadai.” --Qur'an 16:51

   And to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and to Him is [due] worship constantly. Then is it other than Allah that you fear? <> Kuma Yana da abin da yake a cikin sammai da ƙasa, kuma Yana da addini wanda yake dawwamamme. Shin fa, wanin Allah kuke bĩ da taƙãwa? = Kumar Shi ne mai kome da ke cikin sammai da qasa, saboda haka dole ne a dangana addini zuwa gare Shi kadai. Shin, za ku bi wani ALLAH ne da taqawa? --Qur'an 16:52

   And whatever you have of favor - it is from Allah. Then when adversity touches you, to Him you cry for help. <> Kuma abin da yake a gare ku na ni'ima, to, daga Allah ne. Sa'an nan kuma idan cũta ta shãfeku, to, zuwa gare Shi kuke hargõwa. = Kuma kowane ni’ima da ke tare da ku daga ALLAH ne. Sa’annan idan cuta ta same ku, nan da nan sai ku koka zuwa gare Shi. --Qur'an 16:53

   Then when He removes the adversity from you, at once a party of you associates others with their Lord <> sa'an nan idan Ya kuranye cũtar daga gare ku, sai gã wani ɓangare daga gare ku game da Ubangijinsu sunã shirki. = Sa’annan idan Ya sauqaqa maku cutar, wasu daga cikinku sai su koma ga yin shirka. --Qur'an 16:54

   So they will deny what We have given them. Then enjoy yourselves, for you are going to know. <> Dõmin su kãfirta da abin da Muka bã su. To, ku ji dãɗi, sa'an nan da sannu zã ku sani. = Bari su kafirta da abin da muka basu. Ku ci gaba da more rayuwa na dan lokaci; amma da sannu za ku sani. --Qur'an 16:55

   And they assign to what they do not know a portion of that which We have provided them. By Allah, you will surely be questioned about what you used to invent. <> Kuma sunã sanya rabõ ga abin da ba su sani ba daga abin da Muka azurtã su. Ranstuwa da Allah! Lalle ne zã a tambaye ku daga abin da kuka kasance kunã ƙirƙirãwa. = Suna sanya kaso ga abubuwan bautawarsu a kan rashin sani, wani kaso daga abin da muka arzuta su. TaALLAHi, za tambaye ku a kan abin da kuka kasance kuna firtsintawa. --Qur'an 16:56

   And they attribute to Allah daughters - exalted is He - and for them is what they desire. <> Kuma sunã danganta 'ya'ya mãta ga Allah. Tsarkinsa yã tabbata! Kuma sũ ne da abin da suke sha'awa. = Har ma sun sanya y’ayansu mata zuwa ga ALLAH, tsarkinSa ta tabbata, alhali kuwa sun zabe wa kansu abin da suke so. --Qur'an 16:57

   And when one of them is informed of [the birth of] a female, his face becomes dark, and he suppresses grief. <> Kuma idan aka yi wa ɗayansu bushãra da mace sai fuskarsa ta wuni baƙa ƙirin, alhãli kuwa yanã mai cike da baƙin ciki. = Kumar idan aka ba wa dayansu bishara da ‘ya mace, sai fuskansa ta koma baqi cike da baqin ciki. --Qur'an 16:58

   He hides himself from the people because of the ill of which he has been informed. Should he keep it in humiliation or bury it in the ground? Unquestionably, evil is what they decide. <> Yanã ɓõyẽwa daga mutãne dõmin mũnin abin da aka yimasa bushãra da shi. Shin, zai riƙe shi a kan wulãkanci kõ zai turbuɗe shi a cikin turɓãya To, abin da suke hukuntãwa ya mũnana. = Kunya ta kama shi, yana boyewa daga mutane, domin munin abin da aka yi masa bishara da shi. Har ma yana tunani: shin zai riqi jaririn ne a kan wulakanci ko zai binne ta ne a cikin qasa. Lalle ne abin da suke hukuntawa akwai takaici. --Qur'an 16:59

   For those who do not believe in the Hereafter is the description of evil; and for Allah is the highest attribute. And He is Exalted in Might, the Wise. <> Ga waɗanda ba su yi ĩmãni da Lãhira ba akwai sifar cũta kuma ga Allah akwai sifa mafi ɗaukaka. Kuma shi ne Mabuwãyi, Mai hikima. = Ga wadanda basu yi imani ba da Lahira suna misali mafi muni, alhali kuwa ga ALLAH akwai misali mafi daukaka. Shi ne, Mai daukaka, Mafi hikimah. --Qur'an 16:60

   And if Allah were to impose blame on the people for their wrongdoing, He would not have left upon the earth any creature, but He defers them for a specified term. And when their term has come, they will not remain behind an hour, nor will they precede [it]. <> Kuma dã Allah Yanã kãma mutãne da zãluncinsu, dã bai bar wata dabba ba a kan ƙasa. Kuma amma Yanã jinkirta musu zuwa ga ajali ambatacce. Sa'an nan idan ajalinsu ya zo, bã zã a yi musu jinkiri ba kõ da sa'a guda, kuma bã zã su gabãta ba. = Idan da ALLAH Yana azabta mutane ga zaluncinsu, da Ya shafe kowane halitta a kan qasa. Amma dai Yana jinkirta masu zuwa ga qayyadadden ajali. Da zaran ajalinsu ta cika, ba za a yi masu jinkiri ba ko da sa’a daya, kuma ba za su gabata ba. --Qur'an 16:61

   And they attribute to Allah that which they dislike, and their tongues assert the lie that they will have the best [from Him]. Assuredly, they will have the Fire, and they will be [therein] neglected. <> Kuma sunã sanyã wa Allah abin da suke ƙi, kuma harsunansu na siffanta ƙarya cẽwa lalle ne sunã da abũbuwa mãsu kyau. Bãbu shakka lalle ne sunã da wuta, kuma lalle sũ, waɗanda ake ƙyãlẽwa ne (a cikinta). = Sun sanya wa ALLAH abin da suka qi jini, sa’annan suka yi furta qarya da harsunansu cewa su masu adalci ne! Bubu ko shakka, sun jawo wa kansu wuta, saboda sun yi tawaye. --Qur'an 16:62

   By Allah, We did certainly send [messengers] to nations before you, but Satan made their deeds attractive to them. And he is the disbelievers' ally today [as well], and they will have a painful punishment. <> Rantsuwar Allah! Lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mun aika zuwa ga al'ummomi daga gabãninka, sai Shaiɗan ya ƙawãce musu ayyukansu, sabõda haka shĩ ne majiɓincinsu, a yau, kuma sunã da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = TaALLAHi, mun aika da (manzanni) zuwa ga al’ummomi daga gabaninka, amma sai shaidan ya qawaita masu ayyukansu. Saboda haka shi ne majibincinsu yanzu, kumasuna da azaba mai radadi. --Qur'an 16:63

   And We have not revealed to you the Book, [O Muhammad], except for you to make clear to them that wherein they have differed and as guidance and mercy for a people who believe. <> Lalle ba Mu saukar da Littafi ba a kanka, fãce dõmin ka bayyanã musu abin da suka sãɓã wa jũna a cikinsa, kuma dõmin shiriya da rahama ga mutãne waɗanda suke yin ĩmãni. = Mun saukar da wannan littafi zuwa gare ka, domin ka bayyana masu abin da suke jayayya a cikinsa, kuma domin shiriya da rahamah ga mutanen da suka yi imani. --Qur'an 16:64

   And Allah has sent down rain from the sky and given life thereby to the earth after its lifelessness. Indeed in that is a sign for a people who listen. <> Kuma Allah Yã saukar da ruwa daga sama, sa'an nan Ya rãyar da ƙasa da shi a bãyan mutuwarta. Lalle ne a cikin wannan haƙĩƙa akwai ãyã ga mutãne waɗanda suke saurãre. = ALLAH Ya saukar da ruwa daga sama domin ya rayar da qasa da shi bayan mutuwarsa. Wannan (isashen) hujja ce ga mutanen da suke sauraro. --Qur'an 16:65

   And indeed, for you in grazing livestock is a lesson. We give you drink from what is in their bellies - between excretion and blood - pure milk, palatable to drinkers. <> Kuma lalle ne, kunã da abin lũra a cikin dabbõbin ni'ima; Munã shãyar da ku daga abin da yake a cikin cikunansu, daga tsakãnin tukar tumbi da jini nõno tsantsan mai sauƙin haɗiya ga mãsu shã. = Kuma a cikin dabbobi kuna da abin lura: Muna shayar da ku daga cikinsu. Daga tsakanin narkewar abinci da jini, kuke samun madara tsarkake, mai dadi ga masu sha. --Qur'an 16:66

   And from the fruits of the palm trees and grapevines you take intoxicant and good provision. Indeed in that is a sign for a people who reason. <> Kuma daga 'ya'yan itãcen dabĩno da inabi. Kunã sãmudaga gare shi, abin mãye da abinci mai kyau. Lalle a cikin wannan, haƙĩƙa, akwai ãyã ga mutãne waɗanda suke hankalta. = Kumar daga ‘ya’yan itacen dabino da inabai kuna yin abin maye da shi, duk da abinci masu kyau. Wannan ya isa ya zama ayah ga mutane masu hankali. --Qur'an 16:67

   And your Lord inspired to the bee, "Take for yourself among the mountains, houses, and among the trees and [in] that which they construct. <> Kuma Ubangjinka Yã yi wahayi zuwa ga ƙudan zuma cẽwa: "Ki riƙi gidãje daga duwãtsu, kuma daga itãce, kuma daga abin da suke ginãwa." = Kuma Ubangijinka Ya yi wahayi ga qudan zuma da cewa: ki yi gidaje a tsaunika da itatuwa, kuma a cikin (amya) suna gina maku. --Qur'an 16:68

   Then eat from all the fruits and follow the ways of your Lord laid down [for you]." There emerges from their bellies a drink, varying in colors, in which there is healing for people. Indeed in that is a sign for a people who give thought. <> "Sa'an nan ki ci daga dukan 'ya'yan itãce, sabõda haka ki shiga hanyõyin Ubangijinka, sunã hõrarru." Wani abin shã yanã fita daga cikunanta, mai sãɓãwar launukansa a cikinsa akwai wata warkewa ga mutãne. Lalle ne, a cikin wannan, haƙĩƙa, akwaiãyõyi ga mutãne waɗanda suke yin tunãni. = Sa’annan ki ci daga dukan ‘ya’yan itatuwa, kina bin daidan nufin Ubangijinki. Daga cikinsu abin sha yana fitowa kala dabam dabam, inda a cikinsa akwai warkarwa ga mutane. Wannan ya isa ayah ga mutane masu tunani.* --Qur'an 16:69

   And Allah created you; then He will take you in death. And among you is he who is reversed to the most decrepit [old] age so that he will not know, after [having had] knowledge, a thing. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Competent. <> Kuma Allah ne Ya halicce ku, sa'an nan Yanã karɓar rãyukanku, kuma daga gare ku akwai wanda ake mayarwã zuwa ga mafi ƙasƙncin rãyuwa, dõmin kada ya san kõme a bãyan dã ya zama mai ilmi. Lalle Allah ne Masani Mai ĩkon yi. = ALLAH ne Ya halicce ku, sa’annan Yana karbar rayukanku. Yana kuma barin wasunku su rayu har zuwa mafi qasqancin rayuwa, domin ya san cewa akwai iyaka ga ilmin da zasu iya samu. ALLAH ne Mai ilmi, Mai ikon yi. --Qur'an 16:70

   And Allah has favored some of you over others in provision. But those who were favored would not hand over their provision to those whom their right hands possess so they would be equal to them therein. Then is it the favor of Allah they reject? <> Kuma Allah Ya fifita sãshenku a kan sãshe a arziki. Sa'an nan waɗanda aka fĩfĩta ba su zama mãsu mayar da arzikinsu a kan abin da hannãyensu na dãma suka mallaka ba, har su zama daidai a cikinsa. Shin fa, da ni'imar Allah suke musu? = ALLAH Ya arzita wasunku fiye da wasu. Wadanda aka fifita da arziki ba za su taba bayar da dukiyar da suka mallaka zuwa ga wanda ke qarqashinsu har iyakacin da zai sa su zama abokan tarayya. Shin, za su baryar da ni’imar ALLAH?* --Qur'an 16:71

   And Allah has made for you from yourselves mates and has made for you from your mates sons and grandchildren and has provided for you from the good things. Then in falsehood do they believe and in the favor of Allah they disbelieve? <> Kuma Allah Yã sanya muku mãtan aure daga kãwunanku, kuma Ya sanya muku daga mãtan aurenku ɗiyã da jĩkõki, kuma Ya arzũta ku daga abũbuwa mãsu dãɗi. Shin fa, da ƙarya suke yin ĩmãni, kuma da ni'imar Allah sũ, suke kãfirta? = Kuma ALLAH Ya yi maku abokan aure daga junanku, kuma Ya fito maku da yara da jikoki daga abokan aure, kuma Ya arzuta ku da abubuwa morewa masu kyau. Shin, da qarya ne suke yin imani, sa’annan su kafirta da ni’imar ALLAH? --Qur'an 16:72

   And they worship besides Allah that which does not possess for them [the power of] provision from the heavens and the earth at all, and [in fact], they are unable. <> Kuma sunã bautã wa, baicin Allah, abin da yake bã ya mallakar wani arziki dõminsu, daga sammai da ƙasa game da kõme, kuma bã su iyawa (ga aikata kõme). = Duk da haka, suna bauta wa baicin ALLAH abin da bai mallaka wani arziki dominsu ba a cikin sammai, ko a akan qasa, kuma ba su iya aikata masu kome. --Qur'an 16:73

   So do not assert similarities to Allah. Indeed, Allah knows and you do not know. <> Sa'an nan kada ku bãyar da waɗansu misãlai ga Allah. Lalle ne Allah Yanã sani, kuma kũ, ba ku sani ba. = Saboda haka, kada ku buga wa ALLAH misali; ALLAH ne Ya sani alhali ku baku sani ba. --Qur'an 16:74

   Allah presents an example: a slave [who is] owned and unable to do a thing and he to whom We have provided from Us good provision, so he spends from it secretly and publicly. Can they be equal? Praise to Allah! But most of them do not know. <> Allah Yã buga wani misali da wani bãwa wanda bã ya iya sãmun ĩko a kan yin kõme, da (wani bãwa) wanda Muka azurtã shi daga gare Mu da arziki mai kyau. Sa'an nan shĩ yanã ciyarwa daga arzikin, a asirce da bayyane. Shin sunã daidaita? Gõdiya ta tabbata ga Allah. Ã'a mafi yawansu ba su sani ba. = ALLAH YA buga misali da wani bawa wanda ba ya iya samun iko a kan yin kome, da wanda muka arzuta shi da arziki mai kyau, daga inda yana ciyarwa asirce da bayyane. Shin, daidai ne suke? Alhamdu li ALLAH, akasarinsu basu sani ba. --Qur'an 16:75

   And Allah presents an example of two men, one of them dumb and unable to do a thing, while he is a burden to his guardian. Wherever he directs him, he brings no good. Is he equal to one who commands justice, while he is on a straight path? <> Kuma Allah Ya buga wani misãli, maza biyu, ɗayansu bẽbe ne, ba ya iya sãmun ikon yin kõme, kuma shi nauyi ne a kan mai mallakarsa, inda duk ya fuskantar da shi, bã ya zuwa da wani alhẽri. Shin, yanã daidaita, shi da (namiji na biyu) wanda yake umurni da a yi ãdalci kuma yanã a kan tafarki madaidaici? = Kuma ALLAH Ya buga wata misali na mutane biyu: dayansu bebe ne, ba ya iya samun ikon yin kome, kuma shi nauyi ne a kan mai mallakarsa – duk yadda ya fuskantad da shi, ba ya iya yin kome na alheri. Shin, daidai suke da wanda yake umurni da ayi adalci, kuma yana a kan tafarki madaidaici? --Qur'an 16:76

   And to Allah belongs the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth. And the command for the Hour is not but as a glance of the eye or even nearer. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent. <> Kuma ga Allah gaibin sammai da ƙasa yake, kuma al'amarin Sã'a bai zama ba fãce kamar walƙãwar gani, kõ kuwa shĩ ne mafi kusa! Lalle Allah a kan dukan kõme Mai ikon yi ne. = Ga ALLAH baibun sammai da qasa suke. Yadda al’amarinSa yake, qarshen duniya (sa’a) ya saura kamar wani qibta ido ne, ko mafi kusa. ALLAH Shi ne Mai iko a kan dukan kome. --Qur'an 16:77

   And Allah has extracted you from the wombs of your mothers not knowing a thing, and He made for you hearing and vision and intellect that perhaps you would be grateful. <> Kuma Allah ne Ya fitar da ku daga cikunan iyãyenku, ba da kunã sanin kõme ba, kuma Ya sanya muku ji da gannai da zukãta, tsammãninku zã ku gõde. = ALLAH ne Ya fitar da ku a cikin iyayenku, ba da kun san kome ba, kuma Ya yi maku ji, da gani, da hankali, la’alla ku zama masu godewa. --Qur'an 16:78

   Do they not see the birds controlled in the atmosphere of the sky? None holds them up except Allah. Indeed in that are signs for a people who believe. <> Shin ba su ga tsuntsãye ba sunã hõrarru cikin sararin sama bãbu abin da yake riƙe su fãce Allah? Lalle ne a cikin wancan haƙĩƙa, akwai ãyõyi ga mutãne waɗanda suke yin ĩmãni. = Shin ba su ga tsuntsaye ba horarru suna shawagi a cikin sararin sama? Babu mai babe abin da ke riqe su a cikin iska sai ALLAH. Wannan ya isa ayah ga mutanen da suka yi imani. --Qur'an 16:79

   And Allah has made for you from your homes a place of rest and made for you from the hides of the animals tents which you find light on your day of travel and your day of encampment; and from their wool, fur and hair is furnishing and enjoyment for a time. <> Kuma Allah ne Ya sanya muku daga gidajenku wurin natsuwa, kuma Ya sanya muku daga fatun dabbõbin ni'ima wasu gidãje kunã ɗaukar su da sauƙi a rãnar tafiyarku da rãnar zamanku, kuma daga sũfinsu da gãshinsu da gẽzarsu (Allah) Ya sanya muku kãyan ɗãki da na jin dãɗi zuwa ga wani lõƙaci. = Kuma ALLAH ne Ya sanya maku gidaje wurin da kuke zama. Kuma Ya yi maku ‘tafi-da-gidanka’ wanda aka yi da feden dabbobi, domin ku yi amfani da su idan kuna tafiya, kuma idan kuka zauna. Kuma daga ulu, buzurwa, da gashi, kuna yin kayan daki na jin dadi zuwa ga wani dan lokaci. --Qur'an 16:80

   And Allah has made for you, from that which He has created, shadows and has made for you from the mountains, shelters and has made for you garments which protect you from the heat and garments which protect you from your [enemy in] battle. Thus does He complete His favor upon you that you might submit [to Him]. <> Kuma Allah ne Ya sanyã muku inuwa daga abin da Ya halitta, kuma Ya sanyã muku ɗãkuna daga duwãtsu, kuma Ya sanyã muku waɗansu riguna sunã tsare muku zãfi, da waɗansu rĩguna sunã tsare muku makãminku. Kamar wancan ne (Allah) Yake cika ni'imarSa a kanku, tsammãnin ku, kuna sallamawa. = Kuma ALLAH ne Ya sanya maku inuwa ta hanyan abin da Ya hilitta, kuma Ya sanya maku mafaka a cikin tsaunika, kuma Ya sanya maku tufafi da ke kare ku daga gumi, kuma da tufafin da ke kare ku wurin yaqi. Ta haka ne Ya cika ni’imarSa a kanku, la’alla ku sallama. --Qur'an 16:81

   But if they turn away, [O Muhammad] - then only upon you is [responsibility for] clear notification. <> To, idan sun jũya, to, abin da ya wajaba a kanka, shi ne iyarwã kawai, bayyananniyã. = Idan basu dadara ba suka juya, to, abin da ya wajaba a kanka shi ne isad da saqo bayyananniya. --Qur'an 16:82

   They recognize the favor of Allah; then they deny it. And most of them are disbelievers. <> Suna sanin ni'imar Allah, sa'an nan kuma sunã musunta, kuma mafi yawansu kãfirai ne. = Sun fahimci ni’imar ALLAH, sa’annan suka musunta; akasarinsu kafirai ne. --Qur'an 16:83

   And [mention] the Day when We will resurrect from every nation a witness. Then it will not be permitted to the disbelievers [to apologize or make excuses], nor will they be asked to appease [Allah]. <> Kuma a rãnar da Muke tãyar da mai shaida daga kõwace al'umma, sa'an nan kuma bã zã a yi izni ba ga waɗanda suka kãfirta, kuma ba su zama ana nẽman kõmawarsu ba. = A ranar da za mu tayar da mai shaida daga kowace al’umma, sa’annan kuma ba za ba wadanda suka kafirta izini (su yi magana ba), kuma ba za basu uziri ba. --Qur'an 16:84

   And when those who wronged see the punishment, it will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved. <> Kuma idan waɗanda suka yi zãlunci suka ga azãba, sa'an nan bã za a saukake ta daga gare su ba, kuma bã su zama anã yi musu jinkiri ba. = Kuma idan wadanda suka aikata zalunci sun ga azaba, zai makara sosai; ba za raga masu ba, kuma ba za yi masu jinkiri ba. --Qur'an 16:85

   And when those who associated others with Allah see their "partners," they will say," Our Lord, these are our partners [to You] whom we used to invoke besides You." But they will throw at them the statement, "Indeed, you are liars." <> Kuma idan waɗanda suka yi shirka suka ga abũbuwan shirkarsu sai su ce: "Yã Ubangijinmu! Waɗannan ne abũbuwanshirkarmu waɗanda muka kasance munã kira baicinKa". Sai su jẽfamagana zuwa gare su, "Lalle ne ku, haƙĩƙa, maƙaryata ne." = Kumar idan wadanda suka yi shirka suka ga wanda suke shirka da su, za su ce, “Ubangijinmu, wadannan ne muka yi shirka da su – muka kasance muna kiransu baicinKa.” Wanda aka yi shirka da su za su tinkaresu, su ce, “Ku maqaryata ne.” --Qur'an 16:86

   And they will impart to Allah that Day [their] submission, and lost from them is what they used to invent. <> Kuma su shiga nẽman sulhu zuwa ga Allah a rãnar nan, kuma abin da suka kasance sunã ƙirƙirãwa ya ɓace daga gare su. = Za su sallama zuwa ga ALLAH a ranar, kuma wanda suka qega suna shirka da su za su shika su. --Qur'an 16:87

   Those who disbelieved and averted [others] from the way of Allah - We will increase them in punishment over [their] punishment for what corruption they were causing. <> Waɗanda suka kãfirta kuma suka kange daga hanyar, Allah, Mun ƙãra musu wata azãba bisa ga azãbar, sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã yi na fasãdi. = Wadanda suka kafirta kuma suka kange daga hanyar ALLAH, za mu qara masu azaba da qarin wata azaba, saboda qetare iyakan da suka yi. --Qur'an 16:88

   And [mention] the Day when We will resurrect among every nation a witness over them from themselves. And We will bring you, [O Muhammad], as a witness over your nation. And We have sent down to you the Book as clarification for all things and as guidance and mercy and good tidings for the Muslims. <> Kuma a rãnar da Muke tãyar da shaidu a cikin kõwace al'umma a kansu daga kãwunansu, kuma Muka zo da kai kanã mai bãyar da shaida a kan waɗannan, kuma Mun saussaukar da Littãli a kanka dõmin yin bãyani ga dukkan kõme da shiriya da rahama da bushãra ga mãsu mĩƙa wuya (Musulmi). = Kuma wata rana za mu tayar da shaidu a kowace al’umma daga cikinsu, kuma mu zo da kai a matsayin shaida ga wadannan mutane. Mun saukar zuwa gare wannan littafi domin yin bayani ga dukan kome, da shirya, da rahamah, da bishara ga muslimai. --Qur'an 16:89

   Indeed, Allah orders justice and good conduct and giving to relatives and forbids immorality and bad conduct and oppression. He admonishes you that perhaps you will be reminded. <> Lalle Allah nã yin umurni da ãdalci da kyautatãwa, da bai wa ma'abũcin zumunta, kuma yanã hani ga alfãsha da abin da aka ƙi da rarrabe jama'a. Yanã yi muku gargaɗi, ɗammãnin ku, kunã tunãwa. = ALLAH Yana yin umurnin adalci, da kyautatawa, da zumunta ga dangi. Kuma Yana hani ga alfasha, da mugunta, da qetare iyaka. Yana yi maku fadakarwa, la’alla ku yi tunani. --Qur'an 16:90

   And fulfill the covenant of Allah when you have taken it, [O believers], and do not break oaths after their confirmation while you have made Allah, over you, a witness. Indeed, Allah knows what you do. <> Kuma ku cika da alkãwarin Allah idan kun yi alkawari, kuma kada ku warware rantsuwõyinku a bãyan ƙarfafa su, alhãli kuma haƙĩƙa kun sanya Allah Mai lãmuncẽwa a kanku. Kuma lalle Allah ne Yake sanin abin da kuke aikatãwa. = Ku cika alkawarinku da ALLAH idan kuka yi alkawari. Kada ku warware rasuwarku bayan kun yi rantsuwa (da Allah) ku cika su, saboda kun sanya ALLAH Ya yi maku lamuni. ALLAH Ya san duk abin da kuke aikatawa. --Qur'an 16:91

   And do not be like she who untwisted her spun thread after it was strong [by] taking your oaths as [means of] deceit between you because one community is more plentiful [in number or wealth] than another community. Allah only tries you thereby. And He will surely make clear to you on the Day of Resurrection that over which you used to differ. <> Kuma kada ku kasance kamar wadda ta warware zarenta a bãyan tukka, ya zama warwararku, kunã riƙon rantsuwõyinku dõmin yaudara a tsakãninku, dõmin kasancẽwar wata al'umma tãfi rĩba daga wata al'umma! Abin sani kawai Allah Yanã jarrabar ku da shi, kuma lalle ne yanã bayyana muku a Rãnar ¡iyãma, abin da kuka kasance, a cikinsa, kunã sãɓã wajũna. = Kada ku kasance kamar mai saqa wanda ta warware zarenta a cikin tarin labelaben zare bayan saqa. Wannan ne misalinku idan kuka warware alkawari domin yaudara a tsakaninku. Ko da daya qungiya ya fi daya girma ne, ALLAH ke jarrabarku da shi. Lalle, zai nuna maku a ranar Alqimah kome da kuka yi jayayya da shi. --Qur'an 16:92

   And if Allah had willed, He could have made you [of] one religion, but He causes to stray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And you will surely be questioned about what you used to do. <> Kuma dã Allah Ya so, haƙĩ ƙa, dã Ya sanya ku al'umma gudã, kuma Yanã ɓatar da wanda Ya so. kuma Yanã shiryar da wanda Ya so. Lalle ne anã tambayarku abin da kuka kasance kunã aikatãwa. = Idan da ALLAH Ya so, da Ya sa ku zama al’umma guda. Amma Yana batar da wanda Ya so Ya batar, kuma Yana shiryar da wanda Ya so Ya shiryar.* Lalle, za tambaye ku game da kome da kuka aikata. Daidai da haka ne, sai Ya shiryar da su, alhali kuwa sai Ya kange wadanda suka fi son su kafirce. --Qur'an 16:93

   And do not take your oaths as [means of] deceit between you, lest a foot slip after it was [once] firm, and you would taste evil [in this world] for what [people] you diverted from the way of Allah, and you would have [in the Hereafter] a great punishment. <> Kada ku riƙi rantsuwõyinku dõmin yaudara a tsakãninku, har ƙafa ta yi sulɓi a bãyan tabbatarta, kuma ku ɗanɗani azãba sabõda abin da kuka kange daga hanyar Allah. Kuma kunã da wata azãba mai girma. = Kada ku bata alkawari tsakaninku, don saboda kada ku zame ta baya, bayan kunyi qarfin gwiwa, sa’annan ku sami zullumi. Irin abin da akan jawo kenan da kangewa daga tafalkin ALLAH (da nuna mumunar misali); sai ku jawo azaba mai muni. --Qur'an 16:94

   And do not exchange the covenant of Allah for a small price. Indeed, what is with Allah is best for you, if only you could know. <> Kada ku sayi 'yan kuɗi kaɗan da alkawarin Allah. Lalle ne abin da yake a wurin Allah shi ne mafi alhẽri a gare ku, idan kun kasance kunã sani. = Kada ku sayad da alkawarinku a gaban ALLAH da basu cika ba. Abin da yake wurin ALLAH shi ne mafi alheri gare ku, idan da kun sani. --Qur'an 16:95

   Whatever you have will end, but what Allah has is lasting. And We will surely give those who were patient their reward according to the best of what they used to do. <> Abin da yake a wurinku yanã ƙãrẽwa, kuma abin da yake a wurin Allah ne mai wanzuwã. Kuma lalle ne, Munã sãka wa waɗanda suka yi haƙuri da lãdarsu da mafi kyãwun abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Abin da ke tare da ku suna qarewa, amma abin da ke wurin ALLAH shi ne mai wanzuwa. Lalle, za mu saka wa wadanda suka yi haquri da ladarsu; za mu saka masu domin ayyukansu na qwarai. --Qur'an 16:96

   Whoever does righteousness, whether male or female, while he is a believer - We will surely cause him to live a good life, and We will surely give them their reward [in the Hereafter] according to the best of what they used to do. <> Wanda ya aikata aiki na ƙwarai daga namiji kõ kuwa mace, alhãli yanã mũmini, to, haƙĩƙa Munã rãyar da shi, rãyuwa mai dãɗi. Kuma haƙĩƙa Munã sãkã musu lãdarsu da mafi kyãwun abin da suka kasance sunã aikatãwa. = Duk wanda ya aikata ayyuka na qwarai, namiji ko mace, alhali yana mumini, lalle za mu sanya masu rayuwa na farin ciki a nan duniya, kuma lalle za mu saka masu da ladarsu (a ranar hisabi) saboda ayyukansu na qwarai. --Qur'an 16:97

   So when you recite the Qur'an, [first] seek refuge in Allah from Satan, the expelled [from His mercy]. <> Sa'an nan idan ka karantã Alƙur'ãni, sai ka nẽmi tsari ga Allah daga shaiɗan jẽfaffe. = Sa’ad da ka karanta Alqurani, ka nemi tsari ga ALLAH daga shaidan korere. --Qur'an 16:98

   Indeed, there is for him no authority over those who have believed and rely upon their Lord. <> Lalle ne shi, bã shi da wani ƙarfi a kan waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma sunã dõgara ga Ubangijinsu. = Ba shi da iko a kan wanda suka yi imani kuma suka dogara ga Ubangijinsu. --Qur'an 16:99

   His authority is only over those who take him as an ally and those who through him associate others with Allah. <> Abin sani kawai ƙarfinsa yanã a kan waɗanda suke jiɓintar sa, kuma waɗanda suke sũ, game da shi, mãsu shirki ne. = Ikonsa yana da iyaka ne a kan wadanda suka zabe shi a matsayin majibincinsu, wadanda suka zabe shi abin shirkansu. --Qur'an 16:100

   And when We substitute a verse in place of a verse - and Allah is most knowing of what He sends down - they say, "You, [O Muhammad], are but an inventor [of lies]." But most of them do not know. <> Kuma idan Muka musanya wata ãyã a matsayin wata ãyã, kuma Allah ne Mafi sani ga abin da Yake saukarwa sai su ce: "Abin sani kawai, kai, aƙirƙiri ne." Ã'a, mafi yawansu bã swa sani. = Kuma idan muka musaya wata ayah a matsayin wata ayah, kuma ALLAH ne mafi sani ga abin da Yake saukarwa, sai su ce, “Kai mafirtsi ne!” Lalle ne, akasarinsu ba su sani ba. --Qur'an 16:101

   Say, [O Muhammad], "The Pure Spirit has brought it down from your Lord in truth to make firm those who believe and as guidance and good tidings to the Muslims." <> Ka ce: "Rũhul ¡udusi ne ya sassaukar da shi, daga Ubangijinka da gaskiya, dõmin ya tabbatar da waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni, kuma (dõmin) shiriya da bushãra ga Musulmi." = Ka ce, “Ruhul Qudusi ne ya saukar da shi daga Ubangijinka, da gaskiya, domin ya tabbatar da wadanda suka yi imani, kuma domin shiriya da bishara ga musulmi.” --Qur'an 16:102

   And We certainly know that they say, "It is only a human being who teaches the Prophet." The tongue of the one they refer to is foreign, and this Qur'an is [in] a clear Arabic language. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa Munã sanin (cẽwa) lalle ne sũ, sunã cẽwa, "Abin sani kawai wani mutum ne yake karantar da shi." Harshen wanda suke karkatai da maganar zuwa gare shi, Ba'ajame ne, kuma wannan (Alƙur'ãni) harshe ne Balãrabe bayyananne. = Mu ne Mafi sani suna cewa, “Wani mutum ne yake karantar da shi!” Harshen wanda suke yin hasashe da shi ‘ajami’ ne, kuma wannan harshen Larabci ce na ainihi. --Qur'an 16:103

   Indeed, those who do not believe in the verses of Allah - Allah will not guide them, and for them is a painful punishment. <> Lalle ne waɗanda bã su yin ĩmãni da ãyõyin Allah, Allahbã zai shiryar da su ba, kuma sunã da azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Lelle ne, wadanda basu yin imani da ayoyin ALLAH, ALLAH baya shiryad da su. Suna da azaba mai radadi. --Qur'an 16:104

   They only invent falsehood who do not believe in the verses of Allah, and it is those who are the liars. <> Abin sani kawai waɗanda bã su yin ĩmãni da ãyõyin Allah, sũ ne suke ƙirƙira ƙarya. Kuma waɗannan sũ ne maƙaryata. = Wadanda kawai suke firtsin addinin qarya su ne wadanda basu yi imani da ayoyin ALLAH ba; su ne maqaryata na ainihi. --Qur'an 16:105

   Whoever disbelieves in Allah after his belief... except for one who is forced [to renounce his religion] while his heart is secure in faith. But those who [willingly] open their breasts to disbelief, upon them is wrath from Allah, and for them is a great punishment; <> Wanda ya kãfirta da Allah daga bãyan ĩmãninsa, fãce wanda aka tĩlasta alhãli kuwa zũciyarsa tanã natse da ĩmãni kuma wanda ya yi farin ciki da kãfirci, to, akwai fushi a kansa daga Allah, kuma sunã da wata azãba mai girma. = Wadanda suka kafirta da ALLAH, bayan sun yi imani, kuma suka gamsu da kafirci, to, sun jawo wa kansu fushi daga wurin ALLAH. Wanda kawai za basu uziri su ne wadanda aka tilasta su furta kafirci, alhali zukatansu na cike da imani.* --Qur'an 16:106

   That is because they preferred the worldly life over the Hereafter and that Allah does not guide the disbelieving people. <> Waɗancan ne kãfirai dõmin sun fĩfĩta son dũniya a kan Lãhira, kuma lalle ne Allah bã Ya shiryar da mutãne kãfirai. = Dalilin wannan shi ne domin sun fifita rayuwar duniya a kan Lahira, kuma ALLAH ba ya shiriyar da irin wadannan kafiran mutane. --Qur'an 16:107

   Those are the ones over whose hearts and hearing and vision Allah has sealed, and it is those who are the heedless. <> Waɗancan ne waɗanda Allah Ya bice hasken zukãtansu da jinsu da gannansu. Kuma waɗancan sũ ne gafalallu. = Wadannan ne wanda ALLAH Ya rufe zukatarsu, da jinsu, da ganinsu. Abin da ya haddasa suka kasance jahilai. --Qur'an 16:108

   Assuredly, it is they, in the Hereafter, who will be the losers. <> Bãbu shakka lalle ne a Lãhira sũ ne mãsu hasãra. = Ba tare da wani shakka ba, su ne masu hasara a Lahira. --Qur'an 16:109

   Then, indeed your Lord, to those who emigrated after they had been compelled [to renounce their religion] and thereafter fought [for the cause of Allah] and were patient - indeed, your Lord, after that, is Forgiving and Merciful <> Sa'an nan kuma lalle ne Ubangijinka ga waɗanda suka yi hijirã daga bãyan an fitine su, sa'an nan kuma suka yi jihãdi, kuma suka yi haƙuri, lalle ne Ubangijinka, daga bãyanta haƙĩƙa Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Sa’annan kuma Ubangijinka ga wadanda suka yi hijira saboda tsanantarwa, sa’annan suka ci gaba da jihadanci da haquri, Ubangijinka daga bayanta, Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 16:110

   On the Day when every soul will come disputing for itself, and every soul will be fully compensated for what it did, and they will not be wronged. <> A rãnar da kõwane rai zai je yanã jãyayyar tunkuɗẽwa daga kansa, kuma a cika wa kõwane rai (sakamakon) abin da ya aikata, kuma sũ bã zã a zãlunce su ba. = Akwai ranar da kowace rai za ta yi wa kanta hidimar jibintawa, kuma za cika wa kowace rai sakamakon abin da ta aikata, ba tare da zalunci ba ko kadan. --Qur'an 16:111

   And Allah presents an example: a city which was safe and secure, its provision coming to it in abundance from every location, but it denied the favors of Allah. So Allah made it taste the envelopment of hunger and fear for what they had been doing. <> Kuma Allah Ya buga misãli, wata alƙarya ta kasance amintacciyã, natsattsiyã, arzikinta yanã je mata a wadãce daga kõwane wuri sai ta kãfirta da ni'imõmin Allah, sabõda haka Allah ya ɗanɗana mata tufãfin yunwa da tsõro, sabõda abin da suka kasance sunã sanã'antãwa. = Kuma ALLAH Ya buga misali da wata al’qarya wanda ta kasance amintacciya da wadata, arziki yana zuwa mata daga ko ina. Amma sai ta kafirta da ni’imomin ALLAH. Saboda haka, ALLAH Ya bari ta dandana wahalar yunwa da rashin tsaro. Irin wannan ne sakamakon abin da suka aikata. --Qur'an 16:112

   And there had certainly come to them a Messenger from among themselves, but they denied him; so punishment overtook them while they were wrongdoers. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa wani Manzo daga gare su, ya jẽmusu, sai suka ƙaryata shi, sabõda haka azãba ta kãma su, alhãli kuwa sũ ne mãsu zãlunci. = Manzo daga gare su ya je masu, amma sai suka qaryata shi. Abin da kenan ya haifar da azaba ta fada masu saboda zaluncinsu. --Qur'an 16:113

   Then eat of what Allah has provided for you [which is] lawful and good. And be grateful for the favor of Allah, if it is [indeed] Him that you worship. <> Sa'an nan ku ci daga abin da Allah Ya azurta ku da shi, halas, kuma mai dãɗi, kuma ku gõde wa ni'imar Allah idan kun kasance shi kuke bautãwa. = Saboda haka, ku ci daga duk abin da ALLAH Ya arzuta ku da shi na halal kuma mai kyau, kuma ku yi godiya ga ni’imar ALLAH, idan Shi kadai kuke bautawa. --Qur'an 16:114

   He has only forbidden to you dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah. But whoever is forced [by necessity], neither desiring [it] nor transgressing [its limit] - then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Abin sani kawai (Allah) Ya haramta muku mussai da jini da nãman alade da abin da aka ambaci sũnan wanin Allah game da shi. Sa'an nan wanda aka tĩlastaa kan jama'a kuma baicin mai zãlunci, to, lalle Allah ne Mai gãfara, Mai jin ƙai. = Abinda kawai Ya haramta maku su ne, namar mushe, da jini, da namar alade,* da abincin da aka dangana da wani baicin ALLAH. Idan ya zama dole (wani ya ci wa’annan), ba bisa ganganci ko yin qeta ba, to, ALLAH Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 16:115

   And do not say about what your tongues assert of untruth, "This is lawful and this is unlawful," to invent falsehood about Allah. Indeed, those who invent falsehood about Allah will not succeed. <> Kuma kada ku ce, dõmin abin da harsunanku suke siffantawa da ƙarya, "Wannan halas ne, kuma wannan harãmun ne." Dõmin ku ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah. Lalle ne, waɗanda suke ƙirƙira ƙarya ga Allah bã zã su ci nasara ba. = Kada ku furta qarya da harsunanku kuna cewa: “Wannan halal ne, kuma wannan haram ne,” ku firtsinta qarya sa’annan ku dangana su ga ALLAH. Lalle, wadanda suka firtsinta qarya kuma suka dangana ga ALLAH ba za su yi nasara ba. --Qur'an 16:116

   [It is but] a brief enjoyment, and they will have a painful punishment. <> Jin dãɗi ne kaɗan. Kuma sunã da wata azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Suna morewa na dan kadan, sa’annan su sha wahalan azaba mai radadi. --Qur'an 16:117

   And to those who are Jews We have prohibited that which We related to you before. And We did not wrong them [thereby], but they were wronging themselves. <> Kuma kan waɗanda suka tũba (Yãhũdu) Mun haramta abin da Muka bãyar da lãbari a gare ka daga gabãni, kuma ba Mu zãlunce su ba, amma sun kasance kansu suke zãlunta. = Kuma ga wadanda suke yahudawa, mun haramta abin da muka bayar da labari a gareka daga gabani.* Ba mu ne muka zalunce su ba; su suka zalunci kansu. --Qur'an 16:118

   Then, indeed your Lord, to those who have done wrong out of ignorance and then repent after that and correct themselves - indeed, your Lord, thereafter, is Forgiving and Merciful. <> Sa'an nan kuma lalle ne Ubangijinka ga waɗanda suka aikata mummunan aiki da jãhilci, sa'an nan suka tũba daga bãyan wancan, kuma suka gyãra, lalle ne Ubangijinka, daga bãyanta haƙĩƙa Mai gãfara ne, Mai jin ƙai. = Amma, ga wadanda suka fada a cikin zunubi a kan rashin sani sa’annan suka nemi tuba daga baya kuma suka gyara, Ubangijinka, bayan yin haka, Mai gafara ne, Mafi jin qai. --Qur'an 16:119

   Indeed, Abraham was a [comprehensive] leader, devoutly obedient to Allah, inclining toward truth, and he was not of those who associate others with Allah. <> Lalle ne Ibrãhĩm ya kasance shũgaba, mai ƙasƙantar da kai ga Allah, mai karkatã zuwa ga gaskiya, kuma bai kasance daga mãsu shirki ba. = Lalle ne, Ibrahim ya kasance shugaba mai qasqantar da kai ga ALLAH, mai kadaitawa wanda bai yi shirka ba. --Qur'an 16:120

   [He was] grateful for His favors. Allah chose him and guided him to a straight path. <> Mai gõdiya ga ni'imominSa (Allah), Ya zãɓe shi, kuma Ya shiryar da shi zuwa ga tafarki madaidaici. = Saboda ya kasance mai godiya ga ni’imominSa (Ubangiji), sai ya zabe shi Ya shiryad da shi zuwa ga tafarki madaidaici. --Qur'an 16:121

   And We gave him good in this world, and indeed, in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous. <> Kuma Muka ba shi alhẽri a cikin dũniya, Kuma lalle shĩ, a Lãhira, yanã daga sãlihai. = Muka kyautata da rayuwa mai kyau a cikin duniya, kuma a Lahira zai kasance daga salihai. --Qur'an 16:122

   Then We revealed to you, [O Muhammad], to follow the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth; and he was not of those who associate with Allah. <> Sa'an nan kuma Muka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka (cẽwa), "Ka bi aƙĩdar Ibrahĩm, mai karkatã zuwa ga gaskiya, kuma bai kasance daga mãsu shirki ba.' = Sa’annan muka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka (Muhammad) ka bi addinin Ibrahim.* mai kadaitawa; bai kasance daga masu shirka ba. --Qur'an 16:123

   The sabbath was only appointed for those who differed over it. And indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ. <> Abin sani kawai, an sanya Asabar a kan waɗanda suka sãɓã wajũna a cikin sha'aninsa. Kuma lalle ne Ubangijinka, haƙĩƙa, Yanã yin hukunci a tsakaninsu a Rãnar ¡iyãma a cikin abin da suka kasance a cikinsa sunã sãɓã wa jũnã. = An sanya Asabar ne kawai a kan wadanda suka sabawa juna a cikin sha’aninsa (watau, yahudawa da Kirista). Ubangijinka Shi ne zai yanke hukunci a kansu a Ranar Alqiyamah game da jayayyarsu. --Qur'an 16:124

   Invite to the way of your Lord with wisdom and good instruction, and argue with them in a way that is best. Indeed, your Lord is most knowing of who has strayed from His way, and He is most knowing of who is [rightly] guided. <> Ka yi kira zuwa ga hanyar Ubangijinka da hikima da wa'azi mai kyau kuma ka yi jãyayya da su da magana wadda take mafi kyau. Lalle ne Ubangijinka Shĩ neMafi sani ga wanda ya ɓãce daga hanyarSa, kuma Shi ne Mafi sani ga mãsu shiryuwa. = Kayi kira zuwa ga hanyar Ubangijinka da hikimah da fadakarwa mai kyau, kuma ku yi muhawara da su ta hanya wanda take mafi kyau. Ubangijinka Shi ne Mafi sani ga wanda ya bata daga hanyarSa, kuma Shi ne Mafi sani ga wanda suke shiryayyu. --Qur'an 16:125

   And if you punish [an enemy, O believers], punish with an equivalent of that with which you were harmed. But if you are patient - it is better for those who are patient. <> Kuma idan kuka sãka wa uƙũba to ku sãka wa uƙũba da misãlin abin da aka yi muku uƙũbar da shi. Kuma idan kun yi haƙuri, lalle shĩ ne mafi alhẽri ga mãsu haƙuri. = Kuma idan kuka ladabtar, sai ku hukunta daidai da laifi. Amma idan kuka haqura (maimakon ramuwa), da shi ne zai fi zama mafi alheri ga masu haquri. --Qur'an 16:126

   And be patient, [O Muhammad], and your patience is not but through Allah. And do not grieve over them and do not be in distress over what they conspire. <> Kuma ka yi haƙuri, kuma haƙurinka bã zai zama ba fãce dõmin Allah, kuma kada ka yi baƙin ciki sabo da su, kuma kada ka kasance a cikin ƙuncin rai daga abin da suke yi na mãkirci. = Ka yi haquri – kuma hakurinka yana samuwa ne kawai da taimakon ALLAH. Kada kayi baqin ciki saboda su, kuma kada ka kasance a cikin quncin rai da abin da suke yi na makirci. --Qur'an 16:127

   Indeed, Allah is with those who fear Him and those who are doers of good. <> Lalle Allah Yanã tãre da waɗanda suka yi taƙawa da waɗanda suke sũ mãsu kyautatãwa ne. = ALLAH Yana tare da wadanda suka yi taqawa, da wadanda suke kyautatawa. --Qur'an 16:128

17

1. Exalted is He who took His Servant by night from al-Masjid al-Haram to al-Masjid al-Aqsa, whose surroundings We have blessed, to show him of Our signs. Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Seeing. <> Tsarki ya tabbata ga wanda Ya yi tafiyar dare da bãwanSa da dare daga Masallaci mai alfarma zuwa ga Masallaci mafi nĩsa wanda Muka sanya albarka a gefensa dõmin Mu nũna masa daga ãyõyinMu. Lalle ne Shi shĩ ne Mai ji, Mai gani. = Tsarki ta tabbata ga wanda Ya kirawo bawanSa (Muhammad) da dare, daga Masallaci mai Alfarma (na Makka) zuwa ga Masallaci mafi nisa,*wanda Muka sanya albarka geyaye da shi, domin Mu nuna masa wasu ayoyinMu. Shi ne Mai ji, Mai gani. --Qur'an 17:1

   And We gave Moses the Scripture and made it a guidance for the Children of Israel that you not take other than Me as Disposer of affairs, <> Kuma Mun bai wa Mũsã littafi, kuma Mun sanya shi shiriya ga Banĩ Isrã'ila, cẽwa kada ku riƙi wani wakĩli baiciNa. = Haka kuma muka baiwa Musa littafi, kuma muka sanya shi shiriya ga Bani Isra’ila, da cewa: “Kada ku riqi wani wakili baiciNa.” --Qur'an 17:2

   O descendants of those We carried [in the ship] with Noah. Indeed, he was a grateful servant. <> Zuriyar waɗanda Muka ɗauka tãre da Nũhu. Lalle ne shi ya kasance wani bãwa mai gõdiya. = Zuriyar wadanda muka dauka tare da Nuhu; ya kasance bawa mai godiya. --Qur'an 17:3

   And We conveyed to the Children of Israel in the Scripture that, "You will surely cause corruption on the earth twice, and you will surely reach [a degree of] great haughtiness. <> Kuma Mun hukunta zuwa ga Bani Isrã'ĩla a cikin Littãfi, cewa lalle ne, kunã yin ɓarna a cikin ƙasa sau biyu, kuma lalle ne kunã zãlunci, zãlunci mai girma. = Mun yi jawabi zuwa ga Bani Isra’ila a cikin littafi da cewa: “Zaku yi barna a cikin qasa sau biyu. Kuma an qaddara ku fada ga mafi girman kai. --Qur'an 17:4

   So when the [time of] promise came for the first of them, We sent against you servants of Ours - those of great military might, and they probed [even] into the homes, and it was a promise fulfilled. <> To idan wa'adin na farkonsu yajẽ, za Mu aika, a kanku waɗansu bãyi Nãmu, ma'abũta yãƙi mafĩ tsanani, har su yi yãwo a tsakãnin gidãjenku, kuma yã zama wa'adi abin aikatawa. = “Sa’ad da wa’adin farko ta auku, za mu aika a kanku wadansu bayinmu masu yawan iko, kuma za su shiga gidajenku a kan farmaki. Wannan ambata ce wanda lalle ne ta auku. --Qur'an 17:5

   Then We gave back to you a return victory over them. And We reinforced you with wealth and sons and made you more numerous in manpower <> Sa'an nan kuma Mu nwayar da ɗauki a gare ku a kansu, kuma Mu taimake ku da dũkiyõyi da ɗiya kuma Mu sanya ku mafiya yawan mãsu fita yãƙi. = “Sa’annan daga baya, za mu sa ku rama a kansu, kuma mu arzuta ku da dinbin dukiyoyi da yara; kuma mu sanya ku mafiya rinjaya. --Qur'an 17:6

   [And said], "If you do good, you do good for yourselves; and if you do evil, [you do it] to yourselves." Then when the final promise came, [We sent your enemies] to sadden your faces and to enter the temple in Jerusalem, as they entered it the first time, and to destroy what they had taken over with [total] destruction. <> Idan kun kyautata, kun kyautata dõmin kanku, kuma idan kun mũnana to dõmĩnsu. Sa'an nan idan wa'adin na ƙarshe ya jẽ, (za su je) dõmin su baƙanta fuskokinku, kuma su shiga masallaci kamar yadda suka shige shi a farkon lõkaci, kuma dõmin su halakar da abin da suka rinjaya a kansa, halakarwa. = “Idan kuka kyautata, kun kyautata domin kanku, amma idan kuka yi mumunar aiki kun yi don kanku. Sa’annan idan wa’adin qarshe (ta biyu) ta zo, za su kayar da ku kuma su shiga masallaci, kamar yadda suka shiga daga farko. Za su shafe duk wani arzikin da kuka tanada.” --Qur'an 17:7

   [Then Allah said], "It is expected, [if you repent], that your Lord will have mercy upon you. But if you return [to sin], We will return [to punishment]. And We have made Hell, for the disbelievers, a prison-bed." <> Akwai tsammãnin Ubangijinku Ya yi muku rahama. Kuma idan kun sãke Mu sãke. Kuma Mun sanya Jahannama matsara ga kãfirai. = Akwai tsammanin Ubangijinku zai yi maku rahamah. Amma idan kuka koma zuwa ga qetare iyaka, za mu saka da azaba. Kuma mun sanya jahannamah makomar kafirai. --Qur'an 17:8

   Indeed, this Qur'an guides to that which is most suitable and gives good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a great reward. <> Lalle ne wannan Alƙur'ãni yanã shiryarwa ga (hãlayen) waɗanda suke mafi daidaita kuma yanã bãyar da bushãra ga mũminai waɗanda suke aikata ayyuka na ƙwarai (cẽwa) "Lalle ne sunã da wata ijãra. mai girma." = Wannan Alqurani yana shiryarwa zuwa ga tafarki mafi daidaitawa, kuma yana bayar da bishara ga muminai wadanda suke aikata ayyuka na qwarai, cewa an yi masu ajiyan wata ladan ijara mai girma. --Qur'an 17:9

   And that those who do not believe in the Hereafter - We have prepared for them a painful punishment. <> Kuma lalle ne, waɗanda ba su yin ĩmãni da Lãhira, Mun yimusu tattalin wata azãba mai raɗaɗi. = Amma ga wadanda ba su yi imani da Lahira ba, mun shirya masu azaba mai radadi. --Qur'an 17:10

   And man supplicates for evil as he supplicates for good, and man is ever hasty. <> Kuma mutum yanã yin addu'a da sharri kamar addu'arsa da alhẽri, kuma mutum ya kasance mai gaggãwa. = Mutum yakan yi addu’a ga abin da zai cuce shi, yana tsammanin cewa addu’a ce ga abin alheri. Mutum ba shi da haquri. --Qur'an 17:11

   And We have made the night and day two signs, and We erased the sign of the night and made the sign of the day visible that you may seek bounty from your Lord and may know the number of years and the account [of time]. And everything We have set out in detail. <> Kuma Mun sanya dare da rãna, ãyõyi biyu, sa'an nan Muka shãfe ãyar dare, kuma Muka sanya ãyar rãna mai sanyãwa a yi gani, dõmin ku nẽmi falala daga Ubangijinku, kuma dõmin ku san ƙidãyar shẽkara da lissafi. Kuma dukan kõme Mun bayyana shi daki-dakin bayyanãwa. = Mun sanya dare da rana ayoyi biyu. Sa’annan muka shafe dare da duhu, kuma muka sanya ayar rana da haske, domin ku nemi falala daga Ubangijinku. Kuma domin ku san qidayar shekara da lissafi. Ta haka muka bayyana kome dalla-dalla. --Qur'an 17:12

   And [for] every person We have imposed his fate upon his neck, and We will produce for him on the Day of Resurrection a record which he will encounter spread open. <> Kuma kõwane mutum Mun lazimta masa abin rekõdinsa a cikin wuyansa, kuma Mu fitar masa a Rãnar ¡iyãma da littãfi wanda zai haɗu da shi buɗaɗɗe. = Kowane mutum mun lazimta masa abin rekondinsa a wuyansa. A Ranar Qiyamah za mu ba shi littafin rekodinsa wanda zai tarad da shi a fili. --Qur'an 17:13

   [It will be said], "Read your record. Sufficient is yourself against you this Day as accountant." <> "Karanta Littãfinka. Ranka ya isa ya zama mai hisãbi a kanka a yau." = Karanta littafinka. A yau, kai ne maishin hisabin kanka. --Qur'an 17:14

   Whoever is guided is only guided for [the benefit of] his soul. And whoever errs only errs against it. And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another. And never would We punish until We sent a messenger. <> Wanda ya nẽmi shiryuwa, to, ya nẽmi shiryuwa ne dõminkansa kawai kuma wanda ya ɓace, to, ya ɓace ne a kansa kawai kuma rai mai ɗaukar nauyi bã ya ɗaukar nauyin wani ran, kuma ba Mu zama mãsu yin azãba ba, sai Mun aika wani Manzo. = Wanda ya nemi shiryuwa, to, ya nemi shiryuwa ne domin kansa, kuma wanda ya bata ya bata domin kansa. Babu wani mai laifi da zai dauki laifin wani dabam. Ba mu yin azaba sai mun aika da manzo tukunna. --Qur'an 17:15

   And when We intend to destroy a city, We command its affluent but they defiantly disobey therein; so the word comes into effect upon it, and We destroy it with [complete] destruction. <> Kuma idan Mun yi nufin Mu halakar da wata alƙarya, sai Mu umurci mawadãtanta, har su yi fãsicci a cikinta, sa'an nan maganar azãba ta wajaba a kanta, sa'an nan Mu darkãke ta, darkãkẽwa. = Idan muka nufa mu halakar da wata al’qarya, sai mu bari manyanta su aikata almundahana a cikinta. To, sa’ad da suka cancanci azaba, sai mu halakar da ita gaba daya. --Qur'an 17:16

   And how many have We destroyed from the generations after Noah. And sufficient is your Lord, concerning the sins of His servants, as Acquainted and Seeing. <> Kuma da yawa Muka halakar da al'ummomi a bãyan Nũhu. Kuma Ubangijinka Ya isa ya zama Mai ƙididdigewa ga zunubban bãyinSa, Mai gani. = Sau da yawa mun halakar da al’ummomi a byan Nuhu. Ubangijinka Shi ne mafi iya tafiyad da zunuban bayinSa; Shi Masani ne, Mai gani. --Qur'an 17:17

   Whoever should desire the immediate - We hasten for him from it what We will to whom We intend. Then We have made for him Hell, which he will [enter to] burn, censured and banished. <> Wanda ya kasance yanã nufin mai gaggãwa, sai Mu gaggauta masa a cikinta, abin da Muke so ga wanda Muke nufi, sa'an nan kuma Mu sanya masa Jahannama, ya ƙõnu da ita, yanã abin zargi kuma abin tunkuɗewa. = Wanda ya zabi wannan rayuwa mai saurin qarewa ya zama masa abin fifitawa, sai mu hanzarta zuwa gare shi abin da muka yi nufin mu ba shi, sa’annan mu saka shi a Jahannama, wurin da zai sha wuya na dauwama, yana abin rainawa da abin kadawa. --Qur'an 17:18

   But whoever desires the Hereafter and exerts the effort due to it while he is a believer - it is those whose effort is ever appreciated [by Allah]. <> Kuma wanda ya nufi Lãhira, kuma ya yi aiki sabõda ita irin aikinta alhãli kuwa yanã mũmĩni, to, waɗannan aikinsu ya kasance gõdadde. = Amma ga wadanda suka zabi Lahira a matsayin abin fifiko, kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, alhali suna mu’minai, to, ayyukansu za su kasance anin yabawa. --Qur'an 17:19

   To each [category] We extend - to these and to those - from the gift of your Lord. And never has the gift of your Lord been restricted. <> Dukkansu Munã taimakon waɗannan da waɗancan daga kyautar Ubangijinka, kuma kyautar Ubangijinka ba ta kasance hananna ba. = Kowane daga cikinsu muna tanadawa; muna tanadad wa wadancan da wadannan daga karimcin Ubangijinka. Karimcin Ubangijinka ba ta surewa. --Qur'an 17:20

   Look how We have favored [in provision] some of them over others. But the Hereafter is greater in degrees [of difference] and greater in distinction. <> Ka duba yadda Muka fĩfĩtar da sãshensu a kan sãshe! Kuma lalle ne Lãhira ce mafi girman darajõji, kuma mafi girman fĩfĩtãwa. = Ku duba yadda muka fifita wasu mutane a kan wasu (a nan duniya). Kuma Lahira ce mafi bambamcin daraja kuma mafi girman fifitawa. --Qur'an 17:21

   Do not make [as equal] with Allah another deity and [thereby] become censured and forsaken. <> Kada ka sanya wani abin bautawa na daban tãre da Allah har ka zauna kana abin zargi, yarɓaɓɓe. = Kada ku sanya wani abin bauta na dabam tare da ALLAH, har ka zama abin rainawa da abin kunyatawa. --Qur'an 17:22

   And your Lord has decreed that you not worship except Him, and to parents, good treatment. Whether one or both of them reach old age [while] with you, say not to them [so much as], "uff," and do not repel them but speak to them a noble word. <> Kuma Ubangijinka Ya hukunta kada ku bauta wa kõwa fãce Shi, kum game da mahaifa biyu ku kyautata kyautatawa, ko dai ɗayansu ya kai ga tsũfa a wurinka ko dukansu biyu, to, kada ka ce musu 'tir' kuma kada ka tsãwace su kuma ka faɗa musu magana mai karimci. = Ubangijinka Ya hukunta cewa kada ku bautawa kowa sai Shi, kuma ku kyautawa iyayenku. Muddin dayansu ko biyunsu suna da rai, kada ku taba ce masu “Tir” (na nuna dan alamar fushi da su), kuma kada ku yi masu kuwa; ku yi masu magana mai karimci. --Qur'an 17:23

   And lower to them the wing of humility out of mercy and say, "My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small." <> Kuma ka sassauta musu fikãfikan tausasãwa na rahama. Kuma ka ce: "Ya Ubangijina! Ka yi musu rahama, kamar yadda suka yi rẽnõna, ina ƙarami." = Kuma ku sassauta masu fikafikan tawali’u da rahamah, kuma ku ce, “Ubangijina, Ka yi masu rahamah, kamar yadda suka yi mani reno ina qarami.” --Qur'an 17:24

   Your Lord is most knowing of what is within yourselves. If you should be righteous [in intention] - then indeed He is ever, to the often returning [to Him], Forgiving. <> Ubangijinku ne Mafi sani ga abin da yake a cikin rãyukanku. Idan kun kasance sãlihai to lalle ne shĩ Ya kasance ga mãsu kõmawa gare Shi, Mai gãfara. = Ubangijinku ne mafi sani ga abin da ke sadarin zukatarku. Idan kuka kasance salihai, to, Shi mai gafara ne ga masu tuba. --Qur'an 17:25

   And give the relative his right, and [also] the poor and the traveler, and do not spend wastefully. <> Kuma ka bai wa ma'abũcin zumunta hakkinsa da miskĩna da ɗan hanya. Kuma kada ka bazzara dũkiyarka, bazzarãwa. = Ku ba da haqqin da ya wajabta ga dangi, da mabukaci, da matalauci, da matafiya kan hanya, amma kada ku yi birbishin, bazzarawa. --Qur'an 17:26

   Indeed, the wasteful are brothers of the devils, and ever has Satan been to his Lord ungrateful. <> Lalle ne mubazzarai sun kasance 'yan'uwan shaiɗanu. Kuma Shaiɗan ya kasance ga Ubangijinsa, mai yawan kãfirci. = Mubazzarai ‘yan’uwan shaidanu ne, kuma shaidan ba ya godiya ga Ubangijinsa. --Qur'an 17:27

   And if you [must] turn away from the needy awaiting mercy from your Lord which you expect, then speak to them a gentle word. <> Ko dai ka kau da kai daga gare su dõmin nẽman rahama daga Ubangijinka, wadda kake fãtanta, to sai ka gaya musu magana mai laushi. = Ko da za ka kau da kai daga gare su, domin neman rahamah daga Ubangijinka, wanda kake fatanta, to, sai ka yi masu magana mai laushi. --Qur'an 17:28

   And do not make your hand [as] chained to your neck or extend it completely and [thereby] become blamed and insolvent. <> Kuma kada ka sanya hannunka ƙuƙuntacce zuwa ga wuyanka, kuma kada ka shimfiɗa shi dukan shimfiɗãwa har ka zama abin zargi, wanda ake yanke wa. = Kada ka sanya hannunka a kan maqo zuwa ga wuyarka, ko kuma ka yi wautan bode su, har ka zama abin zargi da nadama. --Qur'an 17:29

   Indeed, your Lord extends provision for whom He wills and restricts [it]. Indeed He is ever, concerning His servants, Acquainted and Seeing. <> Lalle ne Ubangijinka Yanã shimfiɗa arzĩki ga wanda Yake so, kuma Yanã ƙuƙuntãwa. Lalle Shi, Yã kasance Mai sani ga bãyinSa, Mai gani. = Ubangijinka ne mai qara arziki ga wanda ya zaba, kuma da hanawa. Shi ne masani ga bayinSa, Mai gani. --Qur'an 17:30

   And do not kill your children for fear of poverty. We provide for them and for you. Indeed, their killing is ever a great sin. <> Kuma kada ku kashe 'yã'yanku dõmin tsõron talauci. Mu ne ke arzũta su, su da ku. Lalle ne kashe su yã kasance kuskure babba. = Kuma kada ku kashe ‘ya’yanku domin tsoron talauci. Mu ne ke arzuta su, su da ku. Kashe su babban laifi ne. --Qur'an 17:31

   And do not approach unlawful sexual intercourse. Indeed, it is ever an immorality and is evil as a way. <> Kuma kada ku kusanci zina. Lalle ne ita ta kasance alfãsha ce kuma tã mũnãna ga zama hanya. = Kuma kada ku kusanci yin zina; yinta babbar alfasha ce, kuma mumunar debi’a. --Qur'an 17:32

   And do not kill the soul which Allah has forbidden, except by right. And whoever is killed unjustly - We have given his heir authority, but let him not exceed limits in [the matter of] taking life. Indeed, he has been supported [by the law]. <> Kuma kada ku kashe rai wanda Allah Ya haramta fãce da haƙƙi, kuma wanda aka kashe, yanã wanda aka zãlunta to, haƙĩƙa Mun sanya hujja ga waliyyinsa, sai dai kada ya ƙẽtare haddi a cikin kashẽwar. Lalle shĩ ya kasance wanda ake taimako. = Kuma kada ku yi wa kowace rai kisa – domin ALLAH Ya tsarkakata – sai dai a kan haqqi. Wanda aka kashe a kan zalunci, to, mun baiwa waliyyinsa izini ya nemi hukuncin adalci. Amma sai dai kada ya wuce iyaka wurin ramuwar kisa, za taimaka masa. --Qur'an 17:33

   And do not approach the property of an orphan, except in the way that is best, until he reaches maturity. And fulfill [every] commitment. Indeed, the commitment is ever [that about which one will be] questioned. <> Kuma kada ku kusanci dũkiyar marãya fãce dai da sifa wadda take ita ce mafi kyau, har ya isa ga mafi ƙarfinsa. Kuma ku cika alkawari. Lalle alkawari yã kasance abin tambayãwa ne. = Kuma kada ku taba kudin marayu sai dai domin amfaninsu, har su kai ga balaga. Ku cika alkawarinku, saboda daukan alkawari babban alhaki ne. --Qur'an 17:34

   And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with an even balance. That is the best [way] and best in result. <> Kuma ku cika mũdu idan kun yi awo, kuma ku auna nauyi da sikẽli madaidaici. Wancan ne mafi alhẽri, kuma mafi kyau ga fassara. = Kuma ku cika mudu idan kun yi awo a kasuwanci, kuma ku auna nauyi na sikeli ta adalci. Wannan shi ne mafi alheri, kuma mafi adalci. --Qur'an 17:35

   And do not pursue that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, the hearing, the sight and the heart - about all those [one] will be questioned. <> Kuma kada ka bi abin da bã ka da ilmi game da shi. Lalle ne jĩ da gani da zũciya, dukan waɗancan (mutum) yã kasance daga gare shi wanda ake tambaya. = Kada ka bi abin da ba ka da ilmi game da shi. Lalle, ji da gani da tunani, kowanensu kai ke da alhakin amfani da su. --Qur'an 17:36

   And do not walk upon the earth exultantly. Indeed, you will never tear the earth [apart], and you will never reach the mountains in height. <> Kuma kada ka yi tafiya a cikin ƙasa da alfahari. Lalle kai bã zã ka hũda ƙasa ba kuma bã zã ka kai a duwãtsu ba ga tsawo. = Kada ka yi tafiya da nuna alfahari a kan qasa – domin ba za ka iya huda hanya cikin qasa ba, ko ka yi tsawo kamar tsaunika. --Qur'an 17:37

   All that - its evil is ever, in the sight of your Lord, detested. <> Dukan wancan mli mũninsa yã kasance abin ƙyãma a wurin Ubangijinka. = Dukan dabi’u marasa kyau an la’ancesu a wurin Ubangijinka. --Qur'an 17:38

   That is from what your Lord has revealed to you, [O Muhammad], of wisdom. And, [O mankind], do not make [as equal] with Allah another deity, lest you be thrown into Hell, blamed and banished. <> Wancan yãnã daga abin da Ubangijinka Ya yi wahayi zuwa gare ka na hikima. Kuma kada ka sanya wani abin bautãwa na daban tãre da Allah har a jẽfa ka a cikin Jahannama kanã wanda ake zargi, wanda ake tunkuɗẽwa = Wannan yana daga abin da Ubangijinka Ya yi wahayi zuwa gare ka na hikimah. Kada ka sanya wani abin bautawa na dabam tare da ALLAH, har a jefa ka cikin jahannamah, ka zama abin zargi da kadawa. --Qur'an 17:39

   Then, has your Lord chosen you for [having] sons and taken from among the angels daughters? Indeed, you say a grave saying. <> Shin fa, Ubangijinku Ya zãɓe ku da ɗiya maza ne, kuma Ya riƙi 'ya'ya mãta daga malã'iku? Lalle ne kũ, haƙĩƙa, kunã faɗar magana mai girma! = Shin, Ubangijinku Ya baku yara maza, alhali Yana baiwa kanSa mala’iku a matsayin ‘ya’ya mata?! Ta yaya za ku furta irin wannan sabo? --Qur'an 17:40

   And We have certainly diversified [the contents] in this Qur'an that mankind may be reminded, but it does not increase the disbelievers except in aversion. <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa, Mun sarrafa bayãni a cikin wannan Alƙur'ãni dõmin su yi tunãni, kuma bã ya ƙãra musu kõme fãce gudu. = Mun sarrafa bayanai a cikin wannan Alqurani (da misalai dabam dabam), domin su yi tunani. Amma bai qara masu kome ba sai qyama. --Qur'an 17:41

   Say, [O Muhammad], "If there had been with Him [other] gods, as they say, then they [each] would have sought to the Owner of the Throne a way." <> Ka ce: "Dã akwai waɗansu abũbuwan bautãwa tãre da shi, kamar yadda suka faɗa, a lõkacin, dã (abũbuwan bautãwar) sun nẽmi wata hanya zuwa ga Ma'abũcin Al'arshi." = Ka ce, “Idan da akwai wadansu abubuwan bautawa tare da Shi, kamar yadda suke fada, da sun yi yunqurin tunbuke Mamallakin Al’arshi.” --Qur'an 17:42

   Exalted is He and high above what they say by great sublimity. <> TsarkinSa yã tabbata kuma Ya ɗaukaka daga abin da suke faɗã, ɗaukaka mai girma. = TsarkinSa ya tabbata, Shi ne Mafi daukaka, nesa bisa ga abin da suke furtawa. --Qur'an 17:43

   The seven heavens and the earth and whatever is in them exalt Him. And there is not a thing except that it exalts [Allah] by His praise, but you do not understand their [way of] exalting. Indeed, He is ever Forbearing and Forgiving. <> Sammai bakwai da ƙasa da wanda yake a cikinsu sunã yi Masa tasbĩhi. Kuma bãbu wani abu fãce yanã tasbĩhi game da gõde Masa, kuma amma ba ku fahimtar tasbĩhinsu. Lalle ne shĩ, Ya kasance Mai haƙuri ne, Mai gãfara. = Masu yi maSa tasbihi su ne sammai bakwai, da qasa, da kome da ke cikinsu. Babu wani abin da baya yi maSa tasbihi, amma ba ku fahimtar tasbihinsu. Shi Ya kasance Mai haquri ne, Mai gafara. --Qur'an 17:44

   And when you recite the Qur'an, We put between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a concealed partition. <> Kuma idan ka karanta Alƙur'ani, sai Mu sanya a tsakãninka da tsakanin waɗanda bã su yin ĩmãni da Lãhira wani shãmaki mai suturcẽwa. = Kumar idan ka karanta Aqurani, sai Mu sanya a tsakaninka da wadanda ba su yi imani da Lahira ba wani shamaki wanda ba iya gani. --Qur'an 17:45

   And We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And when you mention your Lord alone in the Qur'an, they turn back in aversion. <> Kuma Mu sanya marufai a kan zukãtansu dõmin kada su fahimce shi, da, wani nauyi a cikin kunnuwansu, kuma idan ka ambaci Ubangijinka, a cikin Alƙur'ãni shĩ kaɗai, sai su jũya a kan bayayyakinsu dõmin gudu. = Kuma Mu sanya marufuna a kan zukatansu, domin kada su fahimce shi, da wani nauyi a cikin kunnuwarsu. Kuma idan ka ambaci Ubangijinka, da yin amfani da Alqurani shi kadai,* sai su gudu a cikin qyama. --Qur'an 17:46

   We are most knowing of how they listen to it when they listen to you and [of] when they are in private conversation, when the wrongdoers say, "You follow not but a man affected by magic." <> Mũ ne Mafi sani game da abin da suke saurãre da shi a lõkacin da suke yin saurãren zuwa gare ka, kuma a lõkacin da suke mãsu gãnãwa a tsakãninsu a lõkacin da azzãlumai suke cẽwa, "Bã ku biyar kõwa fãce wani namiji sihirtacce." = Mu ne Mafi sani game da abin da suke saurare, a lokacin da suke sauraronka, kuma da lokacin da suke ganawa a tsakaninsu na boye – azzalumai sai su ce, “Kana bin mahaukaci ne mai dabo.” --Qur'an 17:47

   Look how they strike for you comparisons; but they have strayed, so they cannot [find] a way. <> Ka dũba yadda suka buga maka misãlai, sai suka ɓace bã su iya sãmun hanya. = Ka lura yadda suke misilta ka, kuma yadda wannan ke sa wa suna kaucewa a kan hanya. --Qur'an 17:48

   And they say, "When we are bones and crumbled particles, will we [truly] be resurrected as a new creation?" <> Kuma suka ce: "Shin, idan mun kasance ƙasũsuwa da, niƙaƙƙun gaɓãɓuwa ashe, lalle ne mũ haƙĩƙa, waɗanda ake tãyarwa ne a wata halitta sãbuwa?" = Kuma sun ce, “Shin, idan mun koma ga qasusuwa da niqaqqun gababuwa, za tayar da mu halittu sabuwa?!” --Qur'an 17:49

   Say, "Be you stones or iron <> Ka ce: "Ku kasance duwãtsu ko kuwa baƙin ƙarfe." = Ka ce, “Ko da kun zama dutsuna ne ko qarfe. --Qur'an 17:50

   Or [any] creation of that which is great within your breasts." And they will say, "Who will restore us?" Say, "He who brought you forth the first time." Then they will nod their heads toward you and say, "When is that?" Say, "Perhaps it will be soon - <> "Kõ kuwa wata halitta daga abin da yake da girma a cikin ƙirazanku." To zã su ce "Wãne ne zai mayar da mu?" Ka ce: "Wanda Ya ƙaga halittarku a fabkon lõkaci." To, zã su gyaɗa kansu zuwa gare ka, kuma sunã cẽwa, "A yaushene shi?" Ka ce: "Akwai tsammãninsa ya kasance kusa." = “Ko da kun zama kowane irin halitta ne wanda kuke ganin babu daman iyawa.” Za su ce, “Wane ne zai mayar da mu?” Ka ce, “Wanda Ya qaga halittarku da farko.” To za su kada kansu su ce, “A yaushe wannan zai kasance?” Ka ce, “Zai yuwu yana kusa fiye da yadda kuke zato.” --Qur'an 17:51

   On the Day He will call you and you will respond with praise of Him and think that you had not remained [in the world] except for a little." <> "A rãnar da Yake kiran ku, sa'an nan ku riƙa karɓãwa game dã gõde Masa, kuma kunã zaton ba ku zauna ba fãce kaɗan." = A ranar da zai kira ku, za ku amsa ne da yi maSa godiya, sa’annan kuma za ku ankara da cewan dadewanku a wannan rayuwar dan kadan ne. --Qur'an 17:52

   And tell My servants to say that which is best. Indeed, Satan induces [dissension] among them. Indeed Satan is ever, to mankind, a clear enemy. <> Kuma ka cẽ wa bãyiNa, su faɗi kalma wadda take mafi kyau. Lalle ne Shaiɗan yanã sanya ɓarna a tsakãninsu. Lalle ne Shaiɗan ya kasance ga mutum, maƙiyi bayyananne. = Ka gaya wa bayiNa su yi wa junansu magana wanda take mafi kyau, saboda kullum shaidan zai nemi ya dasa qiyayya a tsakaninsu. Lalle ne, shaidan babban maqiyin mutum ne. --Qur'an 17:53

   Your Lord is most knowing of you. If He wills, He will have mercy upon you; or if He wills, He will punish you. And We have not sent you, [O Muhammad], over them as a manager. <> Ubangijinku ne Mafi sani game da ku. Idan Ya so, zai yi muku rahama, kõ kuwa idan Yã so zai azabtãku. Kuma ba Mu aika ka kanã wakĩli a kansu ba. = Ubangijinku ne Mafi sani game da ku. Idan Ya so zai yi maku rahamah, ko kuwa idan Ya so zai azabta ku. Bamu aike ka ka zama wakili a kansu ba. --Qur'an 17:54

   And your Lord is most knowing of whoever is in the heavens and the earth. And We have made some of the prophets exceed others [in various ways], and to David We gave the book [of Psalms]. <> Kuma Ubangijinka ne Mafi sani game da wanda yake a cikin sammai da ƙasa. Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun fĩfĩta sãshen Annabãwa a kan sãshe kuma Mun bai wa Dãwũda zabũra. = Ubangijinka ne Mafi sani game da kowa da yake cikin sammai da qasa. Daidai da wannan ilmin, mun fifita wadansu annabawa a kan wadansu. Misali, mun baiwa Dawuda Zabura. --Qur'an 17:55

   Say, "Invoke those you have claimed [as gods] besides Him, for they do not possess the [ability for] removal of adversity from you or [for its] transfer [to someone else]." <> Ka ce: "Ku kirãyi waɗanda kuka riya, baicinSa." To, ba su mallakar kuranyẽwar cũta daga gare ku, kuma haka jũyarwa." = Ka ce, “Ku kira duk wanda kuka riya baicinSa.” Ba su da iko su warkar da cutarku, ko su hana su. --Qur'an 17:56

   Those whom they invoke seek means of access to their Lord, [striving as to] which of them would be nearest, and they hope for His mercy and fear His punishment. Indeed, the punishment of your Lord is ever feared. <> Waɗancan, waɗanda suke kiran, sunã nẽman tsãni zuwa ga Ubangijinsu. Waɗanne ne suke mafĩfĩta a kusanta? Kuma sunã fãtan sãmun rahamarSa, kuma sunã tsõron azãbarSa. Lalle ne azãbar Ubangijinka ta kasance abar tsõro ce. = Ko wadanda suke kira suma suna neman hanya ne zuwa ga Ubangijinsu. Suna qoqarin wadanne ne zai fi kusanta. Kuma suna fatan su samu rahamarSa, da jin tsoron azabarSa. Lalle ne, azabar Ubangijinka abin tsoro ne. --Qur'an 17:57

   And there is no city but that We will destroy it before the Day of Resurrection or punish it with a severe punishment. That has ever been in the Register inscribed. <> Kuma bãbu wata alƙarya fãce, Mu ne mãsu halaka ta a gabãnin Rãnar ¡iyãma kõ kuwa Mũ mãsu azãbta ta ne da azãba mai tsanani. Wancan ya kasance a cikin littãfi rubũtacce. = Kuma babu wata alqaryah wanda baza mu halaka ta ba kafin Ranar Alqiyamah, ko kuwa mu sanya azaba mai tsanani a kansu. An riga an rubuta wannan a cikin littafi. --Qur'an 17:58

   And nothing has prevented Us from sending signs except that the former peoples denied them. And We gave Thamud the she-camel as a visible sign, but they wronged her. And We send not the signs except as a warning. <> Kuma bãbu abin da ya hana Mu, Mu aika da ãyõyi fãce sabõda mutãnen farko sun ƙaryata game da su. Kuma Mun bai wa Samũdãwa tãguwa, ãyã bayyananna, sai suka yi zãlunci game da ita. Kuma bã Mu aikãwa da ãyõyi fãce dõmin tsõratarwa. = Babu abin da ya hana mu, mu aika da mu’ijizai sai domin mutanen zamanin farko sun qaryata su. Misali, mun baiwa Samudawa raqumi, wani bayyananna (mu’ijiza), amma sai suka aikata zalunci game da ita. Ba mu aikawa da mu’ijiza sai kawai domin qarfafa girmamawa. --Qur'an 17:59

   And [remember, O Muhammad], when We told you, "Indeed, your Lord has encompassed the people." And We did not make the sight which We showed you except as a trial for the people, as was the accursed tree [mentioned] in the Qur'an. And We threaten them, but it increases them not except in great transgression. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka ce maka, "Lalle ne Ubangijinka Yã kẽwaye mutãne." Kuma ba Mu sanya abin da ya gani wanda Muka nũna maka ba, fãce dõmin fitina ga mutãne, da itãciya wadda aka la'anta a cikin Alƙur'ani. Kuma Munã tsõratar da su, sa'an nan (tsõratarwar) bã ta ƙãra su fãce da kangara mai girma. = Kuma a lokacin da muka sanar da kai cewa Ubangijinka ne mai cikkaken iko da mutane, kuma muka sanya mafalkin da muka nuna maka domin gwagi ga mutane, da itaciya wanda aka la’anta a cikin Alqurani.*Muka nuna masu hujjoji masu qarfi domin a qarfafa masu girmamawa, amma duk wannan ya qara masu tumbe ne kawai. --Qur'an 17:60

   And [mention] when We said to the angles, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He said, "Should I prostrate to one You created from clay?" <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka cẽ wa malã'iku, "Ku yi sujada ga Ãdamu," sai suka yi sujada, fãce Ibilĩsa, ya ce: "shin, zan yi sujada ga wanda ka halitta shi yanã lãka?" = Kuma a lokacin da muka ce wa mala’iku, “Ku yi sujadah ga Adam” sai suka yi sujadah, banda Iblis, ya ce, “Shin, zan yi sujadah ga wanda ka halitta shi da laka?” --Qur'an 17:61

   [Iblees] said, "Do You see this one whom You have honored above me? If You delay me until the Day of Resurrection, I will surely destroy his descendants, except for a few." <> Ya ce: "Shin, kã gan ka! Wannan wanda ka girmama a kaina, lalle ne idan ka jinkirtã mini zuwa ga Rãnar ¡iyãma lalle ne, zan tumɓuke zuriyarsa, fãce kaɗan." = Ya ce, “Ka gan ka..! wannan wanda ka daukaka a kai na, idan ka jinkirta mini zuwa Ranar Alqiyamah, to zan mallaki zuriyarsa, illa qalilan.” --Qur'an 17:62

   [Allah] said, "Go, for whoever of them follows you, indeed Hell will be the recompense of you - an ample recompense. <> Ya ce: "Ka tafi. Sa'an nan wanda ya bĩ ka daga gare su, to, Jahannama ce sakamakonku, (Mu ba ku shi) sakamako cikakke." = Ya ce, Sai ka tafi; kai da wadanda suka bi ka Jahannama ce sakamakonku; sakamakon da ya dace. --Qur'an 17:63

   And incite [to senselessness] whoever you can among them with your voice and assault them with your horses and foot soldiers and become a partner in their wealth and their children and promise them." But Satan does not promise them except delusion. <> "Kuma ka rikitar da wanda ka sãmi ĩko a kansa, daga gare su, da sautinka, kuma ka yi hari a kansu da dawãkinka da dãkãrunka kuma ka yi tãrẽwa da su a cikin dũkiyõyi da ɗiyã, kumaka yi musu wa'adi. Alhãli kuwa Shaiɗan bã ya yi musu wa'adin kõme fãce da ruɗi." = Kana iya ka rikitar da wanda ka sami iko a kansa, a cikinsu, da sautinka, kuma ka shirya dukan dakarunka da mutanenka a kansu, kuma ka sami kaso a cikin dukiyoyisu da yaransu, kuma ka yi masu alkawari. Alhali kuwa duk abin da shaidan ya yi alkawari da shi ba kome ne ba sai rudi. --Qur'an 17:64

   Indeed, over My [believing] servants there is for you no authority. And sufficient is your Lord as Disposer of affairs. <> "Lalle ne bãyiNa, bã ka da wani ƙarfi a kansu. Kuma Ubangijinka Ya isa Ya zama wakĩli." = “Amma ga bayiNa, baka da wani iko a kansu.” Ubangijinka Ya isa Ya zama Wakili. --Qur'an 17:65

   It is your Lord who drives the ship for you through the sea that you may seek of His bounty. Indeed, He is ever, to you, Merciful. <> Ubangijinku ne Yake gudãnar da jirgi a cikin tẽku, dõmin ku nema daga falalarSa. Lalle ne Shĩ, Yã kasance a gare ku Mai jin ƙai. = Ubangijinku ne Yake gudanar da girajen ruwa a teku, domin ku nemi daga falalarSa. Shi ne Mafi jin qai a gare ku. --Qur'an 17:66

   And when adversity touches you at sea, lost are [all] those you invoke except for Him. But when He delivers you to the land, you turn away [from Him]. And ever is man ungrateful. <> Kuma idan cũta ta shãfe ku, a cikin tẽku, sai wanda kuke kira ya ɓace fãce Shi. To, a lõkacin da Ya tsira da ku zuwa, ga tudu sai kuka bijire. Kuma mutum ya kasance mai yawan butulci. = Kuma idan masifa ta shafe ku a tsakiyar teku, sai ku manta da abubuwan da kuke kira na bautarku sai Shi kadai. Amma da zaran Ya tsirad da ku zuwa tudu, sai ku koma bijirewa. Lalle ne, mutum ya kasance mai yawan butulci. --Qur'an 17:67

   Then do you feel secure that [instead] He will not cause a part of the land to swallow you or send against you a storm of stones? Then you would not find for yourselves an advocate. <> Shin fa kun amince cẽwa (Allah) bã Ya shãfe gẽfen ƙasa game da ku kõ kuwa Ya aika da iska mai tsakuwa a kanku, sa'an nan kuma bã zã ku sãmi wani wakĩli ba dõminku? = To shin, kun tabbatar ne cewa ba zai sa qasa, a tudu, ta hadeye ku ba? Ko kuwa Ya aika da iskan hadari mai tsakuwa a kanku, sa’annan ba za ku sami wani wakili mai kareku ba? --Qur'an 17:68

   Or do you feel secure that He will not send you back into the sea another time and send upon you a hurricane of wind and drown you for what you denied? Then you would not find for yourselves against Us an avenger. <> Ko kun amince ga Ya mayar da ku a cikin tẽkun a wani lõkaci na dabam, sa'an na Ya aika wata gũguwa mai karya abũbuwa daga iska, har ya nutsar da ku sabõda abin da kuka yi na kãfirci? Sa'an nan kuma bã ku sãmun mai bin hakki sabõda ku, a kanMu, game da Shi. = Ko kun tabbatar ne cewa ba zai mayar da ku ba zuwa tekun a wani lokaci, sa’annan Ya aika da ambariyar ruwa wanda zai nutsar da ku saboda kafircinku? Idan hakan ya auku, ba za mu ba ku wata dama kuma ba. --Qur'an 17:69

   And We have certainly honored the children of Adam and carried them on the land and sea and provided for them of the good things and preferred them over much of what We have created, with [definite] preference. <> Kuma lalle ne Mun girmama 'yan Adam, kuma Muka ɗauke su a cikin ƙasa da tẽku kuma Muka azurta su daga abũbuwa mãsu dãɗi kuma Muka fĩfĩta su a kan mãsu yawa daga waɗanda Muka halitta, fĩfĩtãwa. = Mun daukaka bil’Adama, kuma muka tanadad masu da abubuwan hawa a kan qasa da teku. Kuma muka arzuta su da abubuwa masu dadi, kuma muka yi masu yawan fifiko daga sauran abin da muka halitta. --Qur'an 17:70

   [Mention, O Muhammad], the Day We will call forth every people with their record [of deeds]. Then whoever is given his record in his right hand - those will read their records, and injustice will not be done to them, [even] as much as a thread [inside the date seed]. <> A rãnar da Muke kiran kõwane mutãne da lĩmãminsu to, wanda aka bai wa littafinsa a dã, mansa, to, waɗannan sunã karãtun littãfinsu, kuma bã a zãluntar su da zaren bãkin gurtsin dabĩno. = Wata rana za mu kira kowane mutane, tare da limaminsu. Wadanda aka bai wa littafinsa na ayyukan qwarai a damansu, za su karanta rubutaccen littafinsu kuma ba za zalunce su ba ko kadan. --Qur'an 17:71

   And whoever is blind in this [life] will be blind in the Hereafter and more astray in way. <> Kuma wanda ya kasance makãho a cikin wannan sabõda haka shi a Lãhira makãho ne kuma mafi ɓata ga hanya. = Amma ga wadanda su makafi ne a nan rayuwa, za su kasance makafi a Lahira; wanda ya fi muni. --Qur'an 17:72

   And indeed, they were about to tempt you away from that which We revealed to you in order to [make] you invent about Us something else; and then they would have taken you as a friend. <> Kuma lalle ne sun yi kusa haƙĩƙa, su fitinẽ ka daga abin da Muka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka, dõmin ka ƙirƙira waninsa a gare Mu, a lõkacin, haƙĩƙa, dã sun riƙe ka masoyi. = Sun yi kusan su juyad da kai daga ayoyin da muka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka. Sun so ka qirqira wani abu dabam, domin su riqe ka aboki. --Qur'an 17:73

   And if We had not strengthened you, you would have almost inclined to them a little. <> Kuma bã dõmin Mun tabbatar da kai ba, lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, dã kã yi kusa ka karkata zuwa gare su ta wani abu kaɗan. = Ba domin mun qarfafa ka ba, ka kusan ka dan karkata zuwa gare su. --Qur'an 17:74

   Then [if you had], We would have made you taste double [punishment in] life and double [after] death. Then you would not find for yourself against Us a helper. <> A lõkacin, lalle ne, dã Mun ɗanɗana maka ninkin azãbar rãyuwa da ninkin azãbar mutuwa, sa'an nan kuma bã zã ka sãmi mataimaki ba a kanMu. = Da kuwa ka aikata haka, da mun dandana maka ninkin azabar rayuwa da ninkin azaba bayan mutuwa, sa’annan da ba ka sami kowa ya taimaka maka a kanMu ba. --Qur'an 17:75

   And indeed, they were about to drive you from the land to evict you therefrom. And then [when they do], they will not remain [there] after you, except for a little. <> Kuma lalle ne, sun yi kusa, haƙĩƙa, su tãyar da hankalinka daga ƙasar, dõmin su fitar da kai daga gare ta. Kuma a lõkacin, bã zã su zauna ba a kan sãɓãninka fãce kaɗan. = Kuma sun yi kusa su kore ka daga qasa saboda su rabu da kai, domin su koma bijirewa da zaran ka tafi. --Qur'an 17:76

   [That is Our] established way for those We had sent before you of Our messengers; and you will not find in Our way any alteration. <> Hanyar waɗanda, haƙĩƙa, Muka aika a gabãninka, daga ManzanninMu, kuma bã zã ka sãmi jũyarwa ba ga hanyarMu. = Sharadin wannan daidai ne da batun dukan manzanninMu da muka aika a gabaninka, kuma za ka ga cewa sunnarMu bata canzawa. --Qur'an 17:77

   Establish prayer at the decline of the sun [from its meridian] until the darkness of the night and [also] the Qur'an of dawn. Indeed, the recitation of dawn is ever witnessed. <> Ka tsayar da salla a karkatar rãnã zuwa ga duhun dare da lõkacin fitar alfijir lalle ne karãtun fitar alfijir ya kasance wanda ake halarta. = Ku tsayar da Sallah a karkatar rana, zuwa ga duhun dare; da yin karatun Alquranin alfijir. Lalle ne, karatun Alqurani alfijir ya kasance wanda ake halarta. --Qur'an 17:78

   And from [part of] the night, pray with it as additional [worship] for you; it is expected that your Lord will resurrect you to a praised station. <> Kuma da dare, sai ka yi hĩra da shi (Alƙur'ãni) akan ƙãri gare ka. Akwai tsammãnin Ubangijinka Ya tãyar da kai a wani matsayi gõdadde. = Kuma da dare, sai ka yi nafila saboda qarin lada, akwai fatan Ubangijinka zai daga ka zuwa wani daraja mai daukaka. --Qur'an 17:79

   And say, "My Lord, cause me to enter a sound entrance and to exit a sound exit and grant me from Yourself a supporting authority." <> Kuma ka ce: "Yã Ubangijĩna! Ka shigar, da ni shigar gaskiya, kuma Ka fitar da ni fitar gaskiya. Kuma Ka sanya mini, daga gunKa, wani ƙarfi mai taimako." = Kuma ka ce, “Ubangijina, ka shigar da ni shigar gaskiya, kuma ka sa na fita, fitar gaskiya, kuma Ka sanya mini daga wurinKa taimako mai qarfi.” --Qur'an 17:80

   And say, "Truth has come, and falsehood has departed. Indeed is falsehood, [by nature], ever bound to depart." <> Kuma ka ce: "Gaskiya tã zo, kuma ƙarya ta lãlãce. Lalle ne ƙarya ta kasance lãlãtacciya." = Ka zayyanar, “Gaskiya ta bayyana, kuma qariya ta bace; lalle ne, qarya ta kasance abin bacewa ne.” --Qur'an 17:81

   And We send down of the Qur'an that which is healing and mercy for the believers, but it does not increase the wrongdoers except in loss. <> Kuma Munã sassaukarwa daga Alƙur'ãni, abin da yake waraka ne da rahama ga mũminai. Kuma bã ya ƙãra wa azzãlumai (kõme) fãce hasãra. = Muna saukarwa daga Alqurani abin da yake waraka ne da rahamah ga muminai. Sa’annan kuma, baya qara wa azzalumai kome sai hasara. --Qur'an 17:82

   And when We bestow favor upon the disbeliever, he turns away and distances himself; and when evil touches him, he is ever despairing. <> Kuma idan Muka yi ni'ima a kan mutum, sai ya hinjire, kuma ya nĩsanta da gefensa, kuma idan sharri ya shãfe shi, sai ya kasance mai yanke ƙauna. = Idan muka yi ni’ima a kan mutum, sai ya hinjire babu kulawa. Amma idan masifa ta same shi, sai ya yanke qauna. --Qur'an 17:83

   Say, "Each works according to his manner, but your Lord is most knowing of who is best guided in way." <> Ka ce: "Kõwa ya yi aiki a kan hanyarsa. Sa'an nan Ubangijinka ne Mafi sani ga wanda yake mafi shiryuwa ga hanya." = Ka ce, “Kowa yana aiki daidai da ra’ayinsa ne, sa’annan Ubangijinka ne Mafi sani ga wadanda shiryayyu ne a kan hanya madaidaici.” --Qur'an 17:84

   And they ask you, [O Muhammad], about the soul. Say, "The soul is of the affair of my Lord. And mankind have not been given of knowledge except a little." <> Sunã tambayar ka ga rũhi. Ka ce: "Rũhi daga al'amarin Ubangijina ne, kuma ba a bã ku (kõme) ba daga ilmi fãce kaɗan." = Suna tambayarka ga ruhi. Ka ce, “Ruhi daga al’amarin Ubangijina ne. Kuma ilmin da ake baku kadan ne.” --Qur'an 17:85

   And if We willed, We could surely do away with that which We revealed to you. Then you would not find for yourself concerning it an advocate against Us. <> Kuma lalle ne idan Mun so, haƙĩƙa, Munã tafiya da abinda Muka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka. Sa'an nan kuma bã za ka sãmi wani wakĩli ba dõminka game da shi a kanMu. = Idan mun so, sai mu karbe abin da muka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka, sa’annan ba za ka sami wani wakilin da zai kare ka ba a kanMu. --Qur'an 17:86

   Except [We have left it with you] as a mercy from your Lord. Indeed, His favor upon you has ever been great. <> Fãce da rahama daga Ubangijinka. Lalle ne falalarSa ta kasance mai girma a kanka. = Wannan rahamah ce daga Ubangijinka. FalalarSa ta kasance mai yawa a kanka. --Qur'an 17:87

   Say, "If mankind and the jinn gathered in order to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like of it, even if they were to each other assistants." <> Ka ce: "Lalle ne idan mutãne da aljannu sun tãru a kan su zo da misãlin wannan Alƙur'ãni bã zã su zo da misãlinsa ba, kuma kõ dã sãshinsu yã kasance, mataimaki ga sãshi." = Ka ce, “Idan da dukan mutane da aljannu za su taru su hada kai domin su zo da misalin wannan Alqurani, ba za su iya kawo misalinsa ba, kome taimakon da za su yi ga junansu.” --Qur'an 17:88

   And We have certainly diversified for the people in this Qur'an from every [kind] of example, but most of the people refused [anything] except disbelief. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun caccanza dõmin mutãne, a cikin wannan Alƙur'ãni, daga kõwane misãli sai mafi yawan mutãne suka ƙi (kõme) fãce kãfirci, = Mun sarrafa wa mutane a cikin wannan Alqurani kowane irin misalai, amma akasarin mutane sun nace a kan yin kafirci. --Qur'an 17:89

   And they say, "We will not believe you until you break open for us from the ground a spring. <> Kuma suka ce: "Bã zã mu yi ĩmãni ba dõminka sai kã ɓuɓɓugar da idan ruwa daga ƙasa. = Kuma suka ce, “Ba za mu imani ba dominka sai ka sa idon ruwa ta bulbule daga qasa. --Qur'an 17:90

   Or [until] you have a garden of palm tress and grapes and make rivers gush forth within them in force [and abundance] <> "Kõ kuma wata gõna daga dabĩnai da inabi ta kasance a gare ka. Sa'an nan ka ɓuɓɓugar da ƙõramu a tsakãninta ɓuɓɓugarwa." = Ko kuma ka mallaki gonar dabinai da inabi, sa’annan da qoramun ruwa na gudana a tsakanin ta. --Qur'an 17:91

   Or you make the heaven fall upon us in fragments as you have claimed or you bring Allah and the angels before [us] <> "Kõ kuwa ka kãyar da sama a kanmu kaɓukka kõ kuwa ka zo da Allah, da malã'iku banga-banga." = Ko kuwa ka sa duwatsu daga sama, kamar yadda kake fadi, su fado a kanmu. Ko kuma ka zo da ALLAH da mala’iku a gaban idanuwanmu. --Qur'an 17:92

   Or you have a house of gold or you ascend into the sky. And [even then], we will not believe in your ascension until you bring down to us a book we may read." Say, "Exalted is my Lord! Was I ever but a human messenger?" <> "Kõ kuwa wani gida na zĩnãriya ya kasance a gare ka, kõ kuwa ka tãka a cikin sama. Kuma bã zã mu yi ĩmãni ba ga tãkawarka, sai ka sassaukõ da wani littãfi a kanmu, munã karantã shi." Ka ce: "Tsarki ya tabbata ga Ubangijĩna! Ban kasance ba fãce mutum, Manzo." = Ko kuwa ka mallaki wani gidan qasaita na zinariya, ko kuma ka hau cikin sama. Kuma ba za mu yi imani ba da takawarka, sai idan ka zo mana da wani littafin da za mu karanta.”* Ka ce, “Tsarki ya tabbata ga Ubangijina. Shin, ni wani abu ne ban da mutum manzo?” --Qur'an 17:93

   And what prevented the people from believing when guidance came to them except that they said, "Has Allah sent a human messenger?" <> Kuma bãbu abin da ya hana mutãne su yi ĩmãni, a lõkacin da shiriya ta jẽ musu, fãce sunce, "Shin, Allah zai aiko mutum ya zamo yana Manzo." = Babu abin da ya hana mutane su yi imani sa’ad da shiriya ta zo masu, sai dai cewarsu, “Shin, ALLAH Ya aika da mutum a matsayin manzo?” --Qur'an 17:94

   Say, "If there were upon the earth angels walking securely, We would have sent down to them from the heaven an angel [as a] messenger." <> Ka ce: "Dã malã'iku sun kasance a cikin ƙasa, kuma sunã tafiya, sunã masu natsuwa, lalle ne dã mun saukar da malã'ika daga sama ya zama manzo a kansu." = Ka ce, “Idan da mala’iku ne suke da zama a qasa, suna tafiya, da sanaki, da mun saukar da mala’ika daga sama ya zama masu manzo.” --Qur'an 17:95

   Say, "Sufficient is Allah as Witness between me and you. Indeed he is ever, concerning His servants, Acquainted and Seeing." <> Ka ce: "Allah Yã isa zama shaida a tsakãnina da ku. Lalle Shi Ya kasance ga bãyinsa, mai ƙididdigewa ne Mai gani." = Ka ce, “ALLAH Ya isa zama shaida tsakanina da ku. Shi Mai cikakken sanin bayinSa ne, Mai gani. --Qur'an 17:96

   And whoever Allah guides - he is the [rightly] guided; and whoever He sends astray - you will never find for them protectors besides Him, and We will gather them on the Day of Resurrection [fallen] on their faces - blind, dumb and deaf. Their refuge is Hell; every time it subsides We increase them in blazing fire. <> Kuma wanda Allah Ya shiryar, to, shĩ ne shiryayye, kuma wanda Ya ɓatar to bã zã ka sãmi waɗansu masõya gare su ba baicinSa. Kuma Munã tãra su a Rãnar ¡iyãma a kan fuskõkinsu, sunã makãfi, kuma bẽbãye da kurãme. Matattararsu Jahannama ce, kõ da yaushe ta bice, sai Mu ƙãra musu wata wuta mai tsanani. = Kuma wanda ALLAH Ya shiriyar, to, shi ne shiriyayye na gaske. Kuma wanda ya batar, to, ba za ka sami wadansu masoya a gare su ba baicinSa. Za mu tara su a Ranar Alqiyamah na tilastawa; suna makafi, bebaye, da kurame. Masaukinsu Jahannama; a duk lokacin da ta huce, sai mu qara zafin wutansu. --Qur'an 17:97

   That is their recompense because they disbelieved in Our verses and said, "When we are bones and crumbled particles, will we [truly] be resurrected [in] a new creation?" <> Wancan ne sãkamakonsu sabõda lalle sũ, sun kãfirta da ãyõ yinMu, kuma suka ce: "Shin idan muka kasance ƙasũsuwa da nĩƙaƙƙun gaɓũɓuwa, shin lalle mũ, haƙĩ ka, waɗanda ake tãyarwa ne a cikin wata halitta sãbuwa?" = Irin sakamakonsu da ya dace kenan, tun da sun kafirta da ayoyinmu. Kuma suka ce, “Shin, idan muka kasance qasusuwa da niqaqun gabubuwa, za tayar da mu cikin wata sabuwar halitta?” --Qur'an 17:98

   Do they not see that Allah, who created the heavens and earth, is [the one] Able to create the likes of them? And He has appointed for them a term, about which there is no doubt. But the wrongdoers refuse [anything] except disbelief. <> Shin, kuma ba su ganĩ ba (cẽwa) lalle ne Allah, wandaYa halicci sammai da ƙasa, Mai ikon yi ne a kan Ya halicci misãlinsu? Kuma Ya sanya wani ajali wanda bãbu kõkwanto a cikinsa? Sai azzãlumai suka ƙi fãce kãfirci. = Shin, ba su gani ba ne cewan ALLAH wanda Ya halicci sammai da qasa Mai ikon yi ne bisa sake halittan misalinsu? Ya sanya ajali wanda babu fashi a cikinta. Amma duk da haka, azzalumai sun nace a kan kafirci. --Qur'an 17:99

   Say [to them], "If you possessed the depositories of the mercy of my Lord, then you would withhold out of fear of spending." And ever has man been stingy. <> Ka ce: "Dã dai kũ, kunã mallakar taskõkin rahamar Ubangijĩna, a lõkacin, haƙĩƙa dã kun kãme dõmin tsõron ƙãrẽwar taskõkin. Kuma mutum yã kasance mai ƙwauro ne." = Ka zayyana, “Idan da kun mallaki dukiyar rahamar Ubangijina, da kun riqe su baku bayar ba, domin tsoron za ku qarad da su. Mutum marowaci ne.” --Qur'an 17:100

   And We had certainly given Moses nine evident signs, so ask the Children of Israel [about] when he came to them and Pharaoh said to him, "Indeed I think, O Moses, that you are affected by magic." <> Kuma lalle ne haƙĩƙa Mun bai wa Mũsã ãyõyi guda tara bayyanannu, sai ka tambayi Banĩ Isrã'ila, a lõkacin da ya jẽ musu, sai Fir'auna ya ce masa, "Lalle nĩ, inã zaton ka, ya Mũsã, sihirtacce." = Mun bai wa Musa ayoyi guda tara bayyanannu – ka tambayi Bani Isra’ila. Sa’ad da ya je zuwa gare su, sai Fir’auna ya ce masa, “Ina ganin cewan kai, Musa, masihiri ne.” --Qur'an 17:101

   [Moses] said, "You have already known that none has sent down these [signs] except the Lord of the heavens and the earth as evidence, and indeed I think, O Pharaoh, that you are destroyed." <> Ya ce: "lalle ne haƙĩƙa ka sani bãbu wanda ya saukar da waɗannan, fãce Ubangijin sammai da ƙasa dõmĩn su zama abũbuwan lũra. Kuma lalle ne ni, haƙĩƙa, ina zaton ka, yã Fir'auna, halakakke." = Ya ce, “Kai ma ka san babu mai iya tabbatar da wadannan sai, ainihin, Ubangijin sammai da qasa. Ni ma ina ganin cewan kai, Fir’auna tababbe ne.” --Qur'an 17:102

   So he intended to drive them from the land, but We drowned him and those with him all together. <> Sai ya yi nufin fitar da su daga ƙasar, sai Muka nutsar da shi, shi da wanda yake tãre da shi gabã ɗaya. = Sa’annan ya bi su, sa’ad da yake koransu a qasar, sai muka nutsar da shi, shi tare da wadanda suka goya masa baya, dukansu. --Qur'an 17:103

   And We said after Pharaoh to the Children of Israel, "Dwell in the land, and when there comes the promise of the Hereafter, We will bring you forth in [one] gathering." <> Kuma Muka ce: daga bãyansa ga Banĩ Isrã'ĩla, "Ku zauni ƙasar. Sa'an nan idan wa'adin ƙarshe ya zo, zã Mu jẽ da ku jama'a-jama'a." = Kuma muka ce, daga bayansa, wa bani Isra’ila, “Ku je ku zauna a cikin qasar. Sa’annan idan wa’adin qarshe ya zo, za mu tara ku duka a qungiya guda.” --Qur'an 17:104

   And with the truth We have sent the Qur'an down, and with the truth it has descended. And We have not sent you, [O Muhammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner. <> Kuma da gaskiya Muka saukar da shi, kuma da gaskiya ya sauka. Kuma ba Mu aike ka ba fãce kanã mai bãyar da bushãra kuma mai gargaɗi. = Kuma da gaskiya muka saukar da shi, kuma da gaskiya ya sauka. Ba mu aike ka ba sai a matsayin mai ba da bishara, kuma mai gargadi. --Qur'an 17:105

   And [it is] a Qur'an which We have separated [by intervals] that you might recite it to the people over a prolonged period. And We have sent it down progressively. <> Kuma yanã abin karãtu Mun rarraba shi dõmin ka karanta shi ga mutane a kan jinkiri kuma Mun sassaukar da shi sassaukarwa. = Kuma Alqurani wanda mun saukar a hankali, domin ka karanta shi ga mutane a kan tsowon lokaci, ko da yake mun saukar da shi gaba daya ne. --Qur'an 17:106

   Say, "Believe in it or do not believe. Indeed, those who were given knowledge before it - when it is recited to them, they fall upon their faces in prostration, <> Ka ce: "Ku yi ĩmãni da Shi, ko kuwa kada ku yi ĩmãni, lalle ne waɗanda aka bai wa ilmi daga gabãninsa, idan anã karãtunsa a kansu, sunã fãɗuwa ga haɓõɓinsu, sunã mãsu sujada." = Ka zayyana, “Ku yi imani da shi, ko kuwa kada ku yi imani da shi.” Wadanda aka bai wa ilmi daga gabaninsa, idan aka karanta masu shi, za su fadi ga hababansu, suna sujadah. --Qur'an 17:107

   And they say, "Exalted is our Lord! Indeed, the promise of our Lord has been fulfilled." <> "Kuma sunã cẽwa: Tsarki ya tabbata ga Ubangijinmu! Lalle ne wa'adin Ubangijinmu ya kasance, haƙĩƙa, abin aikatãwa." = Kuma suna cewa, “Tsaki ya tabbata ga Ubangijinmu. Lalle ne, wannan ya cika wa’adin Ubangijinmu.” --Qur'an 17:108

   And they fall upon their faces weeping, and the Qur'an increases them in humble submission. <> Kuma sunã fãɗuwa ga haɓõɓinsu sunã kũka, kuma yanã ƙara musu tsõro. = Suna fadiwa ga hababansu, suna sujadah da kuka, domin ya qara masu girmamawa. --Qur'an 17:109

   Say, "Call upon Allah or call upon the Most Merciful. Whichever [name] you call - to Him belong the best names." And do not recite [too] loudly in your prayer or [too] quietly but seek between that an [intermediate] way. <> Ka ce: "Ku kirayi Allah kõ kuwa ku kirãyi Mai rahama. Kõwane kuka kira to Yanã da sũnãye mafi kyau. Kuma, kada ka bayyana ga sallarka, kuma kada ka ɓõye ta. Ka nẽmi hanya a tsakãnin wancan." = Ka ce, “Ku kira Shi ALLAH, ko ku kira Shi Alrahaman; kowane suna kuka kira, to, Shi ne Mai sunaye Mafi kyau.” Kuma kada ka bayyana Sallarka da qarfi, ko kuma ka boye ta; ka nemi matsakaicin murya. --Qur'an 17:110

   And say, "Praise to Allah, who has not taken a son and has had no partner in [His] dominion and has no [need of a] protector out of weakness; and glorify Him with [great] glorification." <> Kuma ka ce: "Gõdiyã ta tabbata ga Allah wanda bai riƙi ɗã ba kuma abõkin tãrayya bai kasance a gare Shi ba a cikin mulkinSa, kuma wani masõyi sabõda wulãkancin bai kasance a gare Shi ba." Kuma ka girmama Shi, girmamãwa. = Kuma ka zayyana: “Godiya ta tabbata ga ALLAH, wanda bai haifi da ba, kuma ba Shi da abokin tarayya a cikin mulkinSa, kuma ba Ya bukatan wani masoyi saboda rashin qarfi,” kuma ka girmama Shi kullum. --Qur'an 17:111

18

1. [All] praise is [due] to Allah, who has sent down upon His Servant the Book and has not made therein any deviance. <> Gõdiya ta tabbata ga Allah wanda Ya saukar da Littafi a kan bãwansa kuma bai sanya karkata ba a gare shi. = Godiya ta tabbata ga ALLAH wanda ya saukar da littafi a kan bawanSa kuma bai sanya karkata ba a gare shi. --Qur'an 18:1

   [He has made it] straight, to warn of severe punishment from Him and to give good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a good reward <> Madaidaici, dõmin Ya yi gargaɗi da azãba mai tsanani daga gare shi, kuma Ya yi bushãra ga mũminai, waɗanda suke aikata ayyuka na ƙwarai da (cẽwa) sunã da wata lãdã mai kyau. = Madaidaicin (littafi) domin Ya yi gargadi game da azaba mai radadi daga wurinSa, kuma Ya yi bishara ga muminai wadanda suke aikata ayyuka na qwarai, da cewa suna da lada mai karimci. --Qur'an 18:2

   In which they will remain forever <> Sunã mãsu zama a cikinta har abada. = Suna masu zama a cikinta na har abada. --Qur'an 18:3

   And to warn those who say, "Allah has taken a son." <> Kuma Ya yi gargaɗi ga waɗanda suka ce: "Allah yanã da ɗa." = Kuma Ya yi gargadi ga wadanda suka ce, “ALLAH Ya haifi da!” --Qur'an 18:4

   They have no knowledge of it, nor had their fathers. Grave is the word that comes out of their mouths; they speak not except a lie. <> Ba su da wani ilmi game da wannan magana, kuma iyãyensu bã su da shi, abin da ke fita daga bãkunansu ya girma ga ya zama kalmar faɗa! Ba su faɗan kõme fãce ƙarya. = Ba su da wani ilmi game da wannan furcin, kuma iyayensu ba su da shi. Abin da ke fita daga bakinsu yin sabo ne! Abin da suke furtawa babban qarya ne. --Qur'an 18:5

   Then perhaps you would kill yourself through grief over them, [O Muhammad], if they do not believe in this message, [and] out of sorrow. <> To, kã yi kusa ka halaka ranka a gurabbansu, wai dõmin ba su yi ĩmãni da wannan lãbãri ba sabõda baƙin ciki. = Za ka kusan ka zargi kanka dangane da gurabbansu na wannan hadith, da bijirewa da shi; za ka kusan baqin ciki. --Qur'an 18:6

   Indeed, We have made that which is on the earth adornment for it that We may test them [as to] which of them is best in deed. <> Lalle ne Mũ, Mun sanya abin da ke kan ƙasa wata ƙawa ce gare ta, dõmin Mu jarraba su; wanne daga cikinsu zai zama mafi kyau ga aiki. = Mun qawaita kome a qasa, domin mu jarrabe su, sa’annan ya bambanta a cikinsu wadanda suke ayyuka na qwarai. --Qur'an 18:7

   And indeed, We will make that which is upon it [into] a barren ground. <> Kuma lalle Mũ, Mãsu sanya abin da ke a kanta (ya zama) turɓãya ƙeƙasasshiya ne. = Kuma lalle ne, za mu shafe kome da ke kanta, ta rage cikakken bakarare. --Qur'an 18:8

   Or have you thought that the companions of the cave and the inscription were, among Our signs, a wonder? <> Ko kuwa kã yi zaton cẽwa ma'abũta kõgo da allo sun kasance abin mãmãki daga ãyõyin Allah? = To, mene ne kuwa ka ke tsamanin abin da yasa muke gaya maka game da as’hab el kahf, da lambobin da ke alaqa da su? Suna cikin mu’ijizanMu na ban mamaki. --Qur'an 18:9

   [Mention] when the youths retreated to the cave and said, "Our Lord, grant us from Yourself mercy and prepare for us from our affair right guidance." <> A lõkacin da samarin suka tattara zuwa ga kõgon, sai suka ce: "Ya Ubangijinmu! Ka bã mu wata rahama daga gare Ka, kuma Ka sauƙaƙe mana (sãmun) shiriya daga al'amarinmu." = Sa’ad da samarin suka yi hijira a cikin ‘kahf’ (kogo), sai suka ce,“Ubangijinmu, ka bamu rahamah daga gare Ka, kuma Ka sa mana albarkacinKa a kan al’amarinmu da shiriyarKa.” --Qur'an 18:10

   So We cast [a cover of sleep] over their ears within the cave for a number of years. <> Sai Muka yi dũka a kan kunnunwansu, a cikin kõgon, shẽkaru mãsu yawa. = Sai muka rufe kunnuwarsu a cikin kogo na qudirin lambobin shekaru. --Qur'an 18:11

   Then We awakened them that We might show which of the two factions was most precise in calculating what [extent] they had remained in time. <> Sa'an nan Muka tãyar da su, dõmin Mu san wane ɗayan ƙungiyõyin biyu suka fi lissãfi ga abin da suka zauna na lõkacin. = Sa’annan muka tayar da su, domin mu ga kowane dayan gungiyoyin biyu zai iya lissafin adadin lokacin da suka tsaya a wurin. --Qur'an 18:12

   It is We who relate to you, [O Muhammad], their story in truth. Indeed, they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance. <> Mu ne ke jẽranta maka lãbãrinsu da gaskiya. Lalle ne sũ, waɗansu samãri ne. Sun yi ĩmãni da Ubangijinsu, kuma Muka ƙãra musu wata shiriya. = Mu ne ke baka wannan labarin, da gaskiya. Lalle ne, su wasu samari ne wanda suka yi imani da Ubangijinsu, kuma muka qara masu shiriya. --Qur'an 18:13

   And We made firm their hearts when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. Never will we invoke besides Him any deity. We would have certainly spoken, then, an excessive transgression. <> Kuma Muka ɗaure a kan zukãtansu, a lõkacin da suka tsayu, sa'an nan suka ce: "Ubangijinmu Shĩ ne Ubangijin sammai daƙasa. Bã zã mu kirãyi waninSa abin bautawa ba. (Idan mun yi haka) lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, mun faɗi abin da ya ƙẽtare haddi a sa'an nan." = Kuma muka qarfafa masu zukatansu sa’ad da suka yi tsayin daka suka ce: “Ubangijinmu kadai Shi ne Ubangijin sammai da qasa. Ba za mu bautawa wani baicinSa ba. Idan muka yi haka, za mu bata. --Qur'an 18:14

   These, our people, have taken besides Him deities. Why do they not bring for [worship of] them a clear authority? And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah a lie?" <> "Ga waɗannan mutãnenmu sun riƙi waninSa abin bautãwa! Don me bã su zuwa da wata hujja bayyananna a kansu (waɗanda ake bautawar)? To, wãne ne mafi zãlunci daga wanda ya ƙãga ƙarya ga Allah?" = Ga mutanenmu suna sanya wasu abin bautawa baicinSa. Idan da ma za su bada wani hujja bayyananna a kan dalilin abin da suke bautawa! To, wane ne mafi zalunci da wanda ya qaga qarya ya dangana su ga ALLAH? --Qur'an 18:15

   [The youths said to one another], "And when you have withdrawn from them and that which they worship other than Allah, retreat to the cave. Your Lord will spread out for you of His mercy and will prepare for you from your affair facility." <> "Kuma idan kun nĩsance su sũ da abin da suke bautãwa, fãce Allah, to, ku tattara zuwa ga kõgon sai Ubangijinku Ya watsa muku daga rahamarSa kuma Ya sauƙaƙe muku madõgara daga al'amarinku." = “Tun da kuna nufin ku nisance su, su da abin da suke bautawa baicin ALLAH,* bari mu fake a cikin kogo. Ubangijinku Ya sanya maku rahamarSa kuma Ya nuna maku madaidaicin shawararku.” --Qur'an 18:16

   And [had you been present], you would see the sun when it rose, inclining away from their cave on the right, and when it set, passing away from them on the left, while they were [laying] within an open space thereof. That was from the signs of Allah. He whom Allah guides is the [rightly] guided, but he whom He leaves astray - never will you find for him a protecting guide. <> Kuma kanã ganin rãnã idan ta fito tanã karkata daga kõgonsu wajen dãma kuma idan ta fãɗi tanã gurgura su wajen hagu, kuma su, sunã a cikin wani fili daga gare shi. Wannan abu yanã daga ãyõyin Allah. Wanda Allah Ya shiryar, to shĩ ne mai shiryuwa, kuma wanda Allah Ya ɓatar to bã zã ka sãmar masa wani majiɓinci mai shiryarwa ba. = Kuma (da kuna wurin) za ku ga rana idan ta fito tana karkata daga kogonsu ta hannun dama, kuma idan ta fadi, tana haska masu daga hagu, da suke ta yin barcinsu a fili. Wannan abu yana daya daga cikin mu’ijizan ALLAH.* Wanda ALLAH Ya shiriyar shi ne shiriyayyen gaskiya, kuma wanda Ya batar, to, ba za ka samar masa wani majibinci mai shiryarwa ba. --Qur'an 18:17

   And you would think them awake, while they were asleep. And We turned them to the right and to the left, while their dog stretched his forelegs at the entrance. If you had looked at them, you would have turned from them in flight and been filled by them with terror. <> Kuma kanã zaton su farkakku ne, alhãli kuwa sũ mãsu barci ne. Munã jũya su wajen dãma da wajen hagu, kuma karensu yanã shimfiɗe da zirã'õ'in ƙafãfuwansa ga farfãjiya (ta kõgon). Dã ka lẽka (a kan) su (dã) lalle ne, ka jũya daga gare su a guje kuma (dã) lalle ne ka cika da tsõro daga gare su. = Kuma (da kun kasance wurin) za ku zaton su farkakku ne, alhali kuwa su masu barci ne. muna juya su zuwa dama da ta hagu, kuma karensu yana miqan qafafuwansa a tsakaninsu. Da kun kallesu, da za ku sheqa a guje daga gare su, saboda tsoro. --Qur'an 18:18

   And similarly, We awakened them that they might question one another. Said a speaker from among them, "How long have you remained [here]?" They said, "We have remained a day or part of a day." They said, "Your Lord is most knowing of how long you remained. So send one of you with this silver coin of yours to the city and let him look to which is the best of food and bring you provision from it and let him be cautious. And let no one be aware of you. <> Kuma kamar wannan ne Muka tãyar da su, dõmin su tambayi jũna a tsakãninsu. Wani mai magana daga cikinsu ya ce: "Mẽne ne lõkacin da kuka zauna?" suka ce: "Mun zauna yini ɗaya ko sãshen yini." Suka ce: "Ubangijinku ne Mafi sani ga abin da kuka zauna. To, ku aika da ɗayanku, game da azurfarku wannan, zuwa ga birnin. Sai ya dũba wanne ne mafi tsarki ga abin dafãwa, sai ya zo muku da abinci daga gare shi. Kuma sai ya yi da hankali, kada ya sanar da ku ga wani mutum." = Kuma ta haka ne muka tayar da su, domin su tambayi junansu,“Wani mai magana daga cikinsu ya ce, “Tun yaushe ne kuke nan?” Suka ce,“Muna nan na yini daya ko sahen yini,” suka amsa. “Ubangijinku ne mafi sani ga tun yaushe muke nan, to, bari mu aiki dayanku da wannan azurfarku zuwa cikin gari. Bari ya je ya nemo mana mafi tsakin abin dafawa, ya saya mana. Amma sai ya yi a hankali, kada ya ja hankali game da ku ga wani. --Qur'an 18:19

   Indeed, if they come to know of you, they will stone you or return you to their religion. And never would you succeed, then - ever." <> "Lalle ne sũ idan sun kãmã ku, zã su jẽfẽ ku, kõ kuwa su mayar da ku a cikin addininsu kuma bã zã ku sãmi babban rabo, ba, a sa'an nan har abada." = “Idan suka kama ku, za su jefe ku, ko kuwa su tilasta ku, domin ku koma zuwa addininsu, sa’annan ba za ku ci nasara ba.” --Qur'an 18:20

   And similarly, We caused them to be found that they [who found them] would know that the promise of Allah is truth and that of the Hour there is no doubt. [That was] when they disputed among themselves about their affair and [then] said, "Construct over them a structure. Their Lord is most knowing about them." Said those who prevailed in the matter, "We will surely take [for ourselves] over them a masjid." <> Kuma kamar wancan ne, Muka nũna su (gare su) dõmin su san lalle wa'adin Allah gaskiya ne, kuma lalle ne Sa'a bãbu shakka a cikinta. A lõkacin da suke jãyayyar al'amarinsu a tsakãninsu sai suka ce: "Ku gina wani gini a kansu, Ubangijinsu ne Mafi sani game da su." Waɗanda suka rinjãya a kan al'amarinsu suka ce: "Lalle mu riƙi masãllãci a kansu." = Sai muka yi sanadin a gano su, domin mu bari kowa ya san cewa wa’adin ALLAH gaskiya ne, kuma mu cire shakka game da qarshen duniya --Qur'an 18:21

   They will say there were three, the fourth of them being their dog; and they will say there were five, the sixth of them being their dog - guessing at the unseen; and they will say there were seven, and the eighth of them was their dog. Say, [O Muhammad], "My Lord is most knowing of their number. None knows them except a few. So do not argue about them except with an obvious argument and do not inquire about them among [the speculators] from anyone." <> Zã su ce: "Uku ne da na huɗunsu karensu."Kuma sunã cẽwa, "Biyar ne da na shidansu karensu," a kan jĩfa a cikin duhu. Kuma sunã cẽwa, "Bakwaine da na takwas ɗinsu karensu."Ka ce: "Ubangijĩna ne Mafi saniga ƙidãyarsu, bãbu wanda ya san su fãce kaɗan."Kada ka yi jãyayya bayyananna. Kuma kada ka yi fatawa ga kõwa daga gare su a cikin al'amarinsu. = Wadansu za su ce, “Da su uku ne; karensu ne na hudunsu,” alhali kuwa wasu za su ce su, “Biyar ne; karensu ne na shida,” da suke ta cinci. Wadansu suna cewa, “Bakwai ne, da na takwas dinsu karensu. Ka ce,“Ubangijina ne mafi sani adadin lambarsu.” Kadan ne kawai suka san adadin lambarsu daidai. Saboda haka, kada ka yi jayayya da su; ku yarda da su kawai. Kuma kada ka yi fatawa ga kowa game da wannan. --Qur'an 18:22

   And never say of anything, "Indeed, I will do that tomorrow," <> Kuma kada lalle ka ce ga wani abu, "Lalle ni, mai aikatãwa ne ga wancan a gõbe." = Kada ka ce za ka aikata wani abu nan gaba, --Qur'an 18:23

   Except [when adding], "If Allah wills." And remember your Lord when you forget [it] and say, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to what is nearer than this to right conduct." <> Fãce idan Allah Ya so. Kuma ka ambaci Ubangijinka idan ka manta, kuma ka ce: "¦ammãni ga Ubangijĩna, Ya shiryar da ni ga abin da yake shi ne mafi kusa ga wannan na shiriya." = ba tare da ka ce, “Insha ALLAH.” Idan ka manta baka ce hakan ba, sai ka tuna Ubangijinka nan da nan kuma ka ce, “Ubangijina Ya shiriyar da ni domin in gyara wani sa’a.” --Qur'an 18:24

   And they remained in their cave for three hundred years and exceeded by nine. <> Kuma suka zauna a cikin kõgonsu shẽkaru ɗarĩ uku kuma suka daɗa tara. = Sun tsaya a cikin kogonsu shekaru dari uku, aka qara da tara.* --Qur'an 18:25

   Say, "Allah is most knowing of how long they remained. He has [knowledge of] the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth. How Seeing is He and how Hearing! They have not besides Him any protector, and He shares not His legislation with anyone." <> Ka ce: "Allah ne Mafi sani ga abin da suka zauna. Shĩ ne da (sanin) gaibin sammai da ƙasa. Mũne ne ya yi ganinSa da jinSa! Bã su da wani majiɓinci baicinSa kuma bã Ya tãrayya da kõwa a cikin hukuncinsa." = Ka ce, “ALLAH ne mafi sanin adadin lokutan da suka tsaya a wurin.” Shi ne da sanin gaibun sammai da qasa. Da izininSa za ka iya gani; da izininSa za ka iya ji. Babu wani majibinci baicinSa, kuma ba Ya tarayya da kowa a cikin hukuncinSa. --Qur'an 18:26

   And recite, [O Muhammad], what has been revealed to you of the Book of your Lord. There is no changer of His words, and never will you find in other than Him a refuge. <> Ka karanta abin da aka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka, na littãfin Ubangijinka. Bãbu mai musanyãwa ga kalmõminSa kuma bã zã kã sãmi wata madõgara ba daga waninsa. = Ka karanta abin da aka yi wahayi zuwa gare ka na littafin Ubangijinka. Babu wani abu mai kau da kalmominSa, kuma ba za ka sami wata madogara ba baicin shi. --Qur'an 18:27

   And keep yourself patient [by being] with those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, seeking His countenance. And let not your eyes pass beyond them, desiring adornments of the worldly life, and do not obey one whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance and who follows his desire and whose affair is ever [in] neglect. <> Ka haƙurtar da ranka tãre da waɗanda ke kiran Ubangijinsu, sãfe da maraice, sunã nufin yardarSa. Kuma kada idãnunka su jũya daga barinsu, kanã nufin ƙawar rãyuwar dũniya. Kuma kada ka biwanda Muka shagaltar da zũciyarsa daga hukuncinMu, kuma ya bi son zuciyarsa, alhãli kuwa al'amarinsa ya kasance yin ɓarna. = Ka yi haqurin tilasta kanka da zama tare da wadanda ke kiran Ubangijinsu safe da maraice, suna neman yardanSa. Kuma kada idanunka su juya ga barinsu, kana neman wuqiniyan rayuwar duniya. Kumar kada ka bi wanda muka shagaltar da zuciyarsa daga hukuncinMu; wanda yake bin son zuciyarsa, kuma wanda ya rikitad da al’amarinsa. --Qur'an 18:28

   And say, "The truth is from your Lord, so whoever wills - let him believe; and whoever wills - let him disbelieve." Indeed, We have prepared for the wrongdoers a fire whose walls will surround them. And if they call for relief, they will be relieved with water like murky oil, which scalds [their] faces. Wretched is the drink, and evil is the resting place. <> Kuma ka ce: "Gaskiya daga Ubangijinku take." Sabõda haka wanda ya so, to, ya yi ĩmãni, kuma wanda ya so, to, ya kãfirta. Lalle ne Mũ, Mun yi tattali dõmin azzãlumai wata wuta wadda shãmakunta, sun ƙẽwaye da su. Kuma idan sun nẽmi taimako sai a taimake su da wani ruwa kamar dabzar mai, yanã sõye fuskõki. Tir da abin shansu, kuma wutar ta yi mũnin zama mahũtarsu. = Ka zayyana: “Wannan shi ne gaskiya daga Ubangijinku,” saboda haka wanda ya so, to, ya yi imani, kuma wanda ya so, to, ya kafirta. Mun shirya wa azzalumai wuta, wanda shamakunta zai kewaye su. Idan suka yi kukan neman taimako, za ba su wani abu na ruwa-ruwa, kamar dabzar mai na acid mai qona fuskoki. Tir da abin shansu na zullumi! Kuma tir da makoman zullumi! --Qur'an 18:29

   Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - indeed, We will not allow to be lost the reward of any who did well in deeds. <> Lalle ne waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma suka aikata ayyukan ƙwarai lalle ne Mũ bã Mu tõzartar da lãdar wanda ya kyautata aiki. = Amma ga wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, ba rasa baiwa lada ga wadanda suka kyautata ayyukan qwarai. --Qur'an 18:30

   Those will have gardens of perpetual residence; beneath them rivers will flow. They will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and will wear green garments of fine silk and brocade, reclining therein on adorned couches. Excellent is the reward, and good is the resting place. <> Waɗannan sunã da gidãjen Aljannar zama, ƙõramu na gudãna daga ƙarƙashinsu, anã sanya musu ƙawa, a cikinsu, daga mundãye na zinariya, kuma sunã tufantar waɗansu tũfãfi kõre, na alharĩni raƙĩƙi da alharini mai kauri sunã kishingiɗe a cikinsu, a kan, karagu. Mãdalla da sakamakonsu. Kuma Aljanna ta kyautatu da zama wurin hutãwa. = Wadannan sun cancanci gidajen Aljannah wurin da qoramu suke gudana daga qarqashinsu. Za qawaita masu a wurin da suluwan zinariya, kuma za su sa tufafin siliki da karammiski masu ruwan kore, kuma za su huta a kan karagu suna holewa. Sambarika da sakamakonsu; kuma sambarika da qasaitacen wurin mahuta! --Qur'an 18:31

   And present to them an example of two men: We granted to one of them two gardens of grapevines, and We bordered them with palm trees and placed between them [fields of] crops. <> Kuma ka buga musu misãli da waɗansu maza biyu. Mun sanya wa ɗayansu gõnaki biyu na inabõbi, kuma Muka kẽwayesu da itãcen dabĩnai, kuma Muka sanya shũka a tsakãninsu (sũ gõnakin). = Kuma ka buga masu misali da wasu mutane biyu: mun baiwa dayansu gonaki biyu na inabobi, kuma muka kewaye su da itacen dabinai, kuma muka sanya wasu shuke-shuke a tsakanin gonakin. --Qur'an 18:32

   Each of the two gardens produced its fruit and did not fall short thereof in anything. And We caused to gush forth within them a river. <> Kõwace gõna daga biyun, tã bãyar da amfãninta, kuma ba ta yi zãluncin kõme ba daga gare shi. Kuma Muka ɓuɓɓugar da ƙoramu a tsakãninsu. = Kowace gona daga biyun, ta bayar da amfaninta a cikin lokaci, da kariminci, saboda mun sanya qorami ta gudana a tsakaninsu. --Qur'an 18:33

   And he had fruit, so he said to his companion while he was conversing with him, "I am greater than you in wealth and mightier in [numbers of] men." <> Kuma ɗan ĩtãce ya kasance gare shi. Sai ya ce wa abõkinsa, alhali kuwa yanã muhãwara da shi, "Nĩ ne mafĩfĩci daga gare ka a wajen dũkiya, kuma mafi izza a wajen jama'a." = Wata rana, bayan girbi, ya yi alfaharin gayawa abokinsa cewa: “Ni ne mafificin wadata a kanka, kuma ni ne mafi mutunci daga wurin mutane.” --Qur'an 18:34

   And he entered his garden while he was unjust to himself. He said, "I do not think that this will perish - ever. <> Kuma ya shiga gõnarsa, alhãli yanã mai zãlunci ga kansa, ya ce: "Bã ni zaton wannan zã ta halaka har abada." = Kuma sa’ad da ya shiga gonansa, sai ya zalunci kansa da cewa, “Ba ni zaton wannan zai taba qarewa ba. --Qur'an 18:35

   And I do not think the Hour will occur. And even if I should be brought back to my Lord, I will surely find better than this as a return." <> "Kuma bã ni zaton sa'a mai tsayuwa ce, kuma lalle ne, idan an mayar da ni zuwa ga Ubangijiĩna, to, lalle ne, zan sãmi abin da yake mafi alhẽri daga gare ta ya zama makõma." = Kumar ba ni zaton sa’a (Alqiyamah) mai tsayuwa ce. Kuma ko da an mayar da ni ne ga Ubangijina, zan ( koma samun dabara) in mallaki abin da ya dara wannan a can.” --Qur'an 18:36

   His companion said to him while he was conversing with him, "Have you disbelieved in He who created you from dust and then from a sperm-drop and then proportioned you [as] a man? <> Abõkinsa ya ce masa, alhãli kuwa yanã muhãwara da shi, "Ashe kã kãfirta da wanda Ya halitta ka daga turɓaya, sa'an nan daga ɗigon maniyi, sa, an nan Ya daidaita ka, ka zama mutum?" = Abokinsa ya ce masa, sa’ad da yake muhawara da shi, “Shin ka kafirta ne ga wanda Ya halitta ka daga turbaya, sa’annan daga digon maniyi, sa’annan Ya daidaita ka, ka zama mutum? --Qur'an 18:37

   But as for me, He is Allah, my Lord, and I do not associate with my Lord anyone. <> "Amma ni, shĩ ne Allah Ubangijina, kuma bã zan tãra kõwa da Ubangijina ba" = “Ni kam, ALLAH ne Ubangijina, kuma ba zan yi shirka da kowane abu ba da Ubangijina. --Qur'an 18:38

   And why did you, when you entered your garden, not say, 'What Allah willed [has occurred]; there is no power except in Allah '? Although you see me less than you in wealth and children, <> "Kuma don me, a lõkacin da ka shiga gõnarka, ka, ce, 'Abin da Allah ya so (shi ke tabbata) bãbu wani ƙarfi fãce game da Allah.' Idan ka gan ni, ni ne mafi ƙaranci daga gare ka a wajen dũkiya da ɗiya." = “Sa’ad da ka shiga gonarka, da ya kamata ka ce, Ma Sha ALLAH. La Quwwata Illa Bi’ALLAH. Za ka ga cewa ni ba ni da dukiya da yara kamar ka. --Qur'an 18:39

   It may be that my Lord will give me [something] better than your garden and will send upon it a calamity from the sky, and it will become a smooth, dusty ground, <> "To, akwai fãtan Ubangijĩna Ya ba ni abin da yake mafi alhẽri daga gõnarka, kuma ya aika azãba a kanta (ita gõnarka) daga sama, sai ta wãyi gari turɓãya mai santsi." = To, amma Ubangijina zai iya ya bani gona fiye da naka. Kuma zai iya ya aika da goguwar iskan hadari daga sama wanda za ta shafe gonarka, ta bar shi bakarare. --Qur'an 18:40

   Or its water will become sunken [into the earth], so you would never be able to seek it." <> "Kõ kuma ruwanta ya wãyi gari faƙaƙƙe, sabõda haka, bã zã ka iya nẽmo shi ba dõminta." = “Ko kuma, ruwanta ta nutsad da zurufi, inda ba za ka iya kaiwa ba.” --Qur'an 18:41

   And his fruits were encompassed [by ruin], so he began to turn his hands about [in dismay] over what he had spent on it, while it had collapsed upon its trellises, and said, "Oh, I wish I had not associated with my Lord anyone." <> Kuma aka halaka dukan 'ya'yan itãcensa, sai ya wãyi gari yanã jũyar da tãfunansa biyu, sabõda abin da ya kashe a cikinta, alhãli kuwa ita tanã kwance a kan rassanta, kuma yanã cẽwa, "Kaitõna, dã dai ban tãra wani da Ubangijina ba!" = Kuma haka ne, an shafe gonarsa, sai ya yai gari yana nadama, yana koke saboda abin da ya kashe a banza a cikinta, sa’ad da aka bari gonansa bakarare. Daga qarshe sai ya ce, “Kaitona, da ma ban yi shirkanta gona na da Ubangijina ba.” --Qur'an 18:42

   And there was for him no company to aid him other than Allah, nor could he defend himself. <> Kuma wata jama'a ba ta kasance a gare shi ba, waɗanda ke taimakon sa, baicin Allah, kuma bai kasance mai taimakon kansa ba. = kuma da babu wani mai tallafa masa ga ALLAH, kuma ba wanda ya iya ya basi wani taimako. --Qur'an 18:43

   There the authority is [completely] for Allah, the Truth. He is best in reward and best in outcome. <> A can taimako da jiɓinta ga Allah yake. Shĩ ne kawai Gaskiya, shĩ ne Mafĩfĩci ga lãda kumaMafĩ fĩci ga ãƙiba. = Dalili shi ne taimakon gaskiya da jibinta daga ALLAH yake; Yana ba da mafificin lada, kuma da mafificin aqiba. --Qur'an 18:44

   And present to them the example of the life of this world, [its being] like rain which We send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth mingles with it and [then] it becomes dry remnants, scattered by the winds. And Allah is ever, over all things, Perfect in Ability. <> Ka buga musu misãlin rãyuwar dũniya, kamar ruwane wanda Muka saukar da shi daga sama sa'an nan tsirin ƙasa ya garwaya da shi, sa'an nan ya wãyi gari dudduga, iska tanã shiƙar sa. Kuma Allah Ya kasance Mai yawan ĩkon yi ne a kan dukan kõme. = Ka buga masu misalin rayuwar duniya, kamar ruwa ne wanda muka sakar daga sama domin ya fito da tsiro a qasa, sa’annan suka koma baro wanda tafi da hurin iska. Kuma ALLAH Ya kasance mai yawan ikon yi a kan dukan kome. --Qur'an 18:45

   Wealth and children are [but] adornment of the worldly life. But the enduring good deeds are better to your Lord for reward and better for [one's] hope. <> Dũkiya da ɗiya, sũ ne ƙawar rãyuwar dũniya, kuma ayyuka mãsu wanzuwa na ƙwarai sun fi zama alhẽri a wurin Ubangijinka ga lãda kuma sun fi alhẽri ga bũri. = Kudi da yara su ne qawar rayuwar duniya, amma ayyuka na qwarai sun fi zama alheri daga Ubangijinka ga lada, kuma mafi alheri ga buri. --Qur'an 18:46

   And [warn of] the Day when We will remove the mountains and you will see the earth prominent, and We will gather them and not leave behind from them anyone. <> Kuma a rãnar da Muke tafiyar da duwãtsu, kuma ka ga ƙasa bayyane, kuma Mu tãra su har ba Mu bar kõwa ba daga gare su. = Akwai ranar da za mu shafe tsaunika, kuma za ku ga qasa bakarareya. Sa,annan mu tara su duka, ba za mu bar ko dayansu ba. --Qur'an 18:47

   And they will be presented before your Lord in rows, [and He will say], "You have certainly come to Us just as We created you the first time. But you claimed that We would never make for you an appointment." <> Kuma a gittã su ga Ubangijinka sunã sahu guda, (Mu ce musu), "Lalle ne haƙĩƙa kun zo Mana, kamar yadda Muka halitta ku a farkon lõkaci. Ã'a, kun riya cẽwa bã zã Mu sanya mukuwani lõkacin haɗuwa ba." = Za gufanad da su a gaban Ubangijinka a cikin sahu guda. Kun zo mana yasu-yasunku, kamar yadda muka halicce ku farkon lokaci. Lalle ne, da abin da kuka riya cewan ba zai taba faruwa ba kenan. --Qur'an 18:48

   And the record [of deeds] will be placed [open], and you will see the criminals fearful of that within it, and they will say, "Oh, woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing small or great except that it has enumerated it?" And they will find what they did present [before them]. And your Lord does injustice to no one. <> Kuma aka aza littãfin ayyuka, sai ka ga mãsu laifi sunã mãsu jin tsõro daga abin da ke cikinsa, kuma sunã cẽwa "Kaitonmu! Mẽne ne ga wannan littãfi, bã ya barin ƙarama, kuma bã ya barin babba, fãce yã ƙididdige ta?" Kuma suka sãmi abin da suka aikata halarce. Kuma Ubangijinka bã Ya zãluntar kõwa. = Za gabatar da littafin ayyuka, kuma za ka ga mai laifi yana fargaban abin da ya qumsa. Za su ce, “Kaitonmu. Yahya aka yi wannan littafin bai bar kome ba, qarami ko babba, ba tare da ya qidaya shi ba?” Za su tarad da kome da suka aikata an gabatar da shi. Ubangijinka ba ya zaluntar kowa. --Qur'an 18:49

   And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He was of the jinn and departed from the command of his Lord. Then will you take him and his descendants as allies other than Me while they are enemies to you? Wretched it is for the wrongdoers as an exchange. <> Kuma a lõkacin da Muka ce wa malãiku, "Ku yi sujada ga Ãdamu." Sai suka yi sujada fãce Iblĩsa, yã kasance daga aljannu sai ya yi fãsiƙanci ga barin umurnin Ubangijinsa, To fa, ashe, kunã riƙon sa, shi da zũriyarsa, su zama majiɓinta baicin Ni, alhãli kuwa su maƙiya ne a gare ku? Tir da ya zama musanya ga azzãlumai. = Sa’ad da muka ce wa mala’iku, “Ku yi sujadah ga Adam.” Sai suka yi sujadah, ban da Iblis. Sai ya kasance aljanni, saboda ya finjire bin umurnin Ubangijinsa --Qur'an 18:50

   I did not make them witness to the creation of the heavens and the earth or to the creation of themselves, and I would not have taken the misguiders as assistants. <> Ban shaida musu halittar sammai da ƙasa ba, kuma ban (shaida musu) halittar rãyukansu ba kuma ban kasance mai riƙon mãsu ɓatarwa (da wani) su zama mataimaka ba. = Ban bari su shaida game da halittar sammai da qasa ba, ko kuma halittar kansu. Kuma bana bari mugu ya yi aiki a cikin masarautaNa. --Qur'an 18:51

   And [warn of] the Day when He will say, "Call 'My partners' whom you claimed," and they will invoke them, but they will not respond to them. And We will put between them [a valley of] destruction. <> Kuma da rãnar da Allah Yake cẽwa, "Ku kirãyi abõkan tarayyãTa, waɗanda kuka riya." Sai su kirãye su, sai bã zã su karɓa musu ba, kuma Mu sanya Maubiƙa (Mahalaka) a tsakãninsu, = Akwai ranar da zai ce, “Ku kira abokan tarayyaTa, wanda kuke riya su ne baicin Ni,” za su kira su, amma ba za su amsa masu ba. Shamakin‘maubiqa’ zai rabe su daga junansu. --Qur'an 18:52

   And the criminals will see the Fire and will be certain that they are to fall therein. And they will not find from it a way elsewhere. <> Kuma mãsu laifi suka ga wutã suka tabbata lalle ne, sũ mãsu, auka mata ne, kuma ba su sãmi majũya ba daga gare ta. = Masu laifi za su ga wuta, kuma za su tabbatar cewa za su fada ne a cikinta. Ba za su sami kubucewa ba daga gare ta. --Qur'an 18:53

   And We have certainly diversified in this Qur'an for the people from every [kind of] example; but man has ever been, most of anything, [prone to] dispute. <> Kuma lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, Mun jujjũya, a cikin wannan Alƙur'ãni, daga kõwane irin misãli ga mutãne (dõmin su gãne, su bi sharĩ'a), kuma mutum yã kasance mafi yawan abu ga jidãli. = Mun bada kowane irin misali a cikin wannan Alqurani ga mutane, amma mutum ya kasance halitta mafi yawan jayayya. --Qur'an 18:54

   And nothing has prevented the people from believing when guidance came to them and from asking forgiveness of their Lord except that there [must] befall them the [accustomed] precedent of the former peoples or that the punishment should come [directly] before them. <> Kuma bãbu abin da ya hana mutãne su yi ĩmãni a lõkacinda shiriya ta zo musu, kuma su nẽmi gãfara daga Ubangijinsu, fãce hanyar farko ta je musu kõ kuma azãba ta jẽ musu nau'i-nau'i. = Babu abin da ya hana mutum daga yin imani, sa’ad da shiriya ya je masu, kuma daga neman gafara daga Ubangijinsu, sai dai cewa sun nemi su ga (irin mu’ijizai) kamar na mutanen da, ko kuwa su ga azaba tukuna. --Qur'an 18:55

   And We send not the messengers except as bringers of good tidings and warners. And those who disbelieve dispute by [using] falsehood to [attempt to] invalidate thereby the truth and have taken My verses, and that of which they are warned, in ridicule. <> Kuma ba Mu aika Manzanni ba fãce sunã mãsu bãyar da bushãra kuma mãsu gargaɗi, kuma waɗanda suka kãfirta sunã jidãli da ƙarya dõmin su ɓãta gaskiya da ita, kuma suka riƙi ãyõyiNa da abin da aka yi musu gargaɗi da shi abin izgili. = Mu kan aika da manzanni ne kawai domin su ba da bushara, kuma da gargadi. Wadanda suka kafirta suna jayayya da qarya daomin su kayar da gaskiya, kuma suna daukan ayoyiNa da gargadiNa a banza. --Qur'an 18:56

   And who is more unjust than one who is reminded of the verses of his Lord but turns away from them and forgets what his hands have put forth? Indeed, We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And if you invite them to guidance - they will never be guided, then - ever. <> Kuma wãne ne mafi zãlunci daga wanda aka tunãtar game da ãyõyin Ubangijinsa, sai ya bijire daga barinsu, kuma ya manta abin da hannãyensa suka gabãtar? Lalle ne Mũ, Mun sanya abũbuwan rufi a kan zukãtansu dõmin kada su fahimcẽ shi, kuma a cikin kunnuwansu (Mun sanya) wani nauyi, kuma idan kã kĩrayẽ su zuwa ga shiriya, to, bã zã su shiryu ba, a sa'an nan, har abada. = Wane ne mafi zalunci da wanda aka tunatar game da ayoyin Ubangijinsa, sai ya bijire da barinsu, ba tare da sanin abin da suke yi ba. Saboda haka, muka sanya abubuwan rufi a kan zukatansu domin kada su fahimce shi (Alqur’ani), kuma a cikin kunnuwansu. Ta haka ne, duk kome da za ka yi, ka shiriyad da su, ba za su shiryu ba, har abada. --Qur'an 18:57

   And your Lord is the Forgiving, full of mercy. If He were to impose blame upon them for what they earned, He would have hastened for them the punishment. Rather, for them is an appointment from which they will never find an escape. <> Kuma Ubangijinka Mai gãfara ne, Ma'abũcin rahama. Dã Yanã kãma su sabõda abin da suka sanã'anta, lalle ne, dã Ya gaggauta azãba a gare su. Ã'a, sunã da lõkacin alkawari, (wanda) bã zã su sãmi wata makõma ba, baicinSa. = Duk da haka, Ubangijinka mai gafara ne, mai yawan rahamah. Idan da zai kama su saboda abin da suka aikata, da ya shafe su nan da nan. Amma a maimakon haka, sai Ya jinkirta masu sai qayyadadden lokaci, sa’an da aka qaddarta; sa’annan ba za su kubuta ba. --Qur'an 18:58

   And those cities - We destroyed them when they wronged, and We made for their destruction an appointed time. <> Kuma waɗancan alƙaryu Mun halaka su, a lõkacin da suka yi zãlunci, kuma Muka sanya lõkacin alkawarin, ga halaka su. = Alqaryu masu yawa wanda muka halaka saboda zaluncinsu, sai da muka sanya qayyadadden lokaci na halaka su. --Qur'an 18:59

   And [mention] when Moses said to his servant, "I will not cease [traveling] until I reach the junction of the two seas or continue for a long period." <> Kuma a lõkacin da Mũsã ya ce wa yãronsa, "Bã zan gushe ba sai na isa mahaɗar tẽku biyu, kõ in shũɗe da tafiya shekara da shẽkaru." = A lokacin da Musa ya ce wa bawansa, “Ba zan huta ba sai na isa wurin da rafi biyu suka game, kome nisan shi.” --Qur'an 18:60

   But when they reached the junction between them, they forgot their fish, and it took its course into the sea, slipping away. <> To, a lõkacin da suka isa mahaɗar tsakãninsu sai suka manta kĩfinsu, sai ya kãma tafarkinsa a cikin tẽku kamar bĩga. = A lokacin da suka kai dam da wurin da magamar tsakaninsu, sai suka manta da kifinsu, sai ta kama hanyan komawa zuwa rafi, a labe. --Qur'an 18:61

   So when they had passed beyond it, [Moses] said to his boy, "Bring us our morning meal. We have certainly suffered in this, our journey, [much] fatigue." <> To, a lõkacin da suka wuce ya ce wa yãronsa, "Ka kãwo mana kãlãcinmu. Lalle ne haƙĩƙa mun haɗu da wahala daga tafiyarmu wannan." = A lokacin da suka wuce wurin, sai ya ce wa bawansa, “Ka kawo mana kalacinmu. Tafiyar nan ta gajiyar da mu matuqa.” --Qur'an 18:62

   He said, "Did you see when we retired to the rock? Indeed, I forgot [there] the fish. And none made me forget it except Satan - that I should mention it. And it took its course into the sea amazingly". <> (Yãron) ya ce: "Kã gani! A lõkacin da muka tattara zuwa ga falalen nan to, lalle nĩ, na manta kĩfin, kuma bãbu abin da yamantar da nĩ shi, fãce Shaiɗan, dõmin kada in tuna shi, sai ya kama tafarkinsa a cikin tẽku, da mãmãki!" = Ya ce, “Ka tuna sa’ad da muka zauna kusa da wani dutse bayan can? Ban ba da hankali ga kifin ba. Iblis ne ya sa na manta da ita, sai ta kama hanyanta komawa zuwa ruwa, ta garibi.” --Qur'an 18:63

   [Moses] said, "That is what we were seeking." So they returned, following their footprints. <> Ya ce: "Wancan ne abin da muka kasance munã biɗã." Sai suka kõma a kan gurãbunsu, sunã bĩbiya. = (Musa) ya ce, “To, daidan wurin da muke nema kenan.” Sai suka koma bin sawun qafansu baya. --Qur'an 18:64

   And they found a servant from among Our servants to whom we had given mercy from us and had taught him from Us a [certain] knowledge. <> Sai suka sãmi wani bãwa daga bãyinMu, Mun bã shi wata rahama daga wurinMu, kuma Mun sanar da shi wani ilmi daga gunMu. = Sai suka sami daya daga bayinMu, wanda muka bashi wata rahamah daga wurinMu, kuma muka koya masa wani ilmi daga wurinMu. --Qur'an 18:65

   Moses said to him, "May I follow you on [the condition] that you teach me from what you have been taught of sound judgement?" <> Mũsã ya ce masa, "Ko in bĩ ka a kan ka sanar da ni daga abin da aka sanar da kai na shiriya?" = Musa ya ce masa, “Ko in bi ka, domin ka koya mani daga abin da aka koya maka na shiriya?” --Qur'an 18:66

   He said, "Indeed, with me you will never be able to have patience. <> Ya ce: "Lalle ne kai bã zã ka iya yin haƙuri tãre da nĩ, ba." = Ya ce, “Ba za ka iya yin juriya tare da ni ba.” --Qur'an 18:67

   And how can you have patience for what you do not encompass in knowledge?" <> "Kuma yãya zã ka yi haƙuri a kan abin da ba ka kẽwayeda shi ba ga jarrabãwa?" = Ta yaya za ka iya juriya ga abin da baka sani ba?” --Qur'an 18:68

   [Moses] said, "You will find me, if Allah wills, patient, and I will not disobey you in [any] order." <> Ya ce: "Za ka sãme ni, in Allah Yã so mai haƙuri kuma bã zan sãɓa maka ba ga wani umurni." = Ya ce, “Insha ALLAH, za ka ga cewa ni mai haquri ne. Ba zan qi bin umurnin da ka yi mani ba.” --Qur'an 18:69

   He said, "Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I make to you about it mention." <> Ya ce: "To idan ka bĩ ni to kada ka tambaye ni daga kõme sai na lãbarta maka ambato daga gare shi." = Ya ce, “Idan ka bi ni, to, kada ka tambaye ni game da kome, sai idan na ga daman in gaya maka game da shi.” --Qur'an 18:70

   So they set out, until when they had embarked on the ship, al-Khidh r tore it open. [Moses] said, "Have you torn it open to drown its people? You have certainly done a grave thing." <> Sai suka tafi har a lõkacin da suka hau a cikin jirgi, ya hũje shi, ya ce, "Kã hũje shi dõmin ya nutsar da mutãnensa? Lalle ne, haƙĩƙa, kã zo da wani babban abu!" = Sai suka tafi. A lokacin da suka hau cikin girgi, sai ya huda ta. Ya ce, “Ka huda ta ne domin ta nutsar da mutanenta? Lalle, ka aikata mumunan abu.” --Qur'an 18:71

   [Al-Khidh r] said, "Did I not say that with me you would never be able to have patience?" <> Ya ce: "Ashe ban ce, lalle kai, bã za ka iya yin haƙuri tãre da ni ba?" = Ya ce, “Ashe, ban ce ba za ka iya juriya tare da ni ba?” --Qur'an 18:72

   [Moses] said, "Do not blame me for what I forgot and do not cover me in my matter with difficulty." <> Ya ce: "Kada ka kãma ni da abin da na manta kuma kada ka kallafa mini tsanani ga al'amarĩna." = Ya ce, “Ka yi haquri. Kada ka hukunta ni bisa ga mantuwana; kuma kada ka kallafa mini tsanani ga al’amarina.” --Qur'an 18:73

   So they set out, until when they met a boy, al-Khidh r killed him. [Moses] said, "Have you killed a pure soul for other than [having killed] a soul? You have certainly done a deplorable thing." <> Sai suka tafi, har suka haɗu da wani yãro, sai ya kashe shi. Ya ce: "Ashe kã kashe rai tsarkakakke, bã da wani rai ba? Lalle ne haƙĩƙa ka zo da wani abu na ƙyãma." = Sai suka tafi. Da suka hadu da yaro qarami, sai ya kashe shi. Ya ce,“Don me ka kashe irin wannan mutum mara laifi? Lalle, ka aikata qazamin aiki.” --Qur'an 18:74

   [Al-Khidh r] said, "Did I not tell you that with me you would never be able to have patience?" <> Ya ce: "Shin, ban ce maka ba, lalle ne kai bã zã ka iya yin haƙuri tãre da nĩ ba?" = Ya ce, “Ashe ban gaya maka ba cewa ba za ka iya juriya tare da ni ba?” --Qur'an 18:75

   [Moses] said, "If I should ask you about anything after this, then do not keep me as a companion. You have obtained from me an excuse." <> Ya ce: "Idan na tambaye ka daga wani abu a bãyanta, to, kada ka abũce ni. Lalle ne, kã isa ga iyakar uzuri daga gare ni." = Ya ce, “Idan na sake tambayar ka wani abu kuma, to, kada ka bar ni tare da kai. Ka ga yawan uzuri daga gare ni.” --Qur'an 18:76

   So they set out, until when they came to the people of a town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. And they found therein a wall about to collapse, so al-Khidh r restored it. [Moses] said, "If you wished, you could have taken for it a payment." <> Sai suka tafi, har a lõkacin da suka je wa mutãnen wata alƙarya, suka nẽmi mutãnenta da su bã su abinci, sai suka ƙi su yi musu liyãfa. Sai suka sãmi wani bango a cikinta yanã nufin ya karye, sai (Halliru) ya tãyar da shi mĩƙe. (Mũsã) ya ce: "Dã kã so, lalle ne dã kã karɓi ijãra a kansa." = Sai suka tafi. Har da suka kai ga mutanen wata alqarya, suka nemi mtanenta da su basu abinci, sai suka qi su yi masu liyafa. Jim kadan, sai suka ga wani bango a cikinta ta kusan ta fadi, sai ya gyara ta. Ya ce, “Ai da ka nemi su biya ka ujiri a kansa!” --Qur'an 18:77

   [Al-Khidh r] said, "This is parting between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience. <> Ya ce: "Wannan shi ne rabuwar tsakanina da tsakaninka. Zã ni gaya maka fassarar abin da ba ka iya yin haƙuri ba a kansa." = Ya ce, “Yanzu ya wajabta mu rabu. Amma zan byyana maka kome da baka iya yin juriya ba a kansa. --Qur'an 18:78

   As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working at sea. So I intended to cause defect in it as there was after them a king who seized every [good] ship by force. <> "Amma Jirgin, to, ya zama na waɗansu matalauta ne sunã aiki a cikin tẽku, sai na yi niyyar in aibanta shi, alhãli kuwa wani sarki ya kasance a gaba gare su, yanã karɓẽwar kõwane jirgi (lãfiyayye) da ƙwãce. = Amma bisa ga girgin, ta kasance na wadansu matalauta ne masu kamun kifi, kuma na so in aibanta ta. Saboda akwai wani sarki a gaba zuwa gare su, wanda yana qwatar kowane girgi, da qarfi. --Qur'an 18:79

   And as for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them by transgression and disbelief. <> "Kuma amma yaron, to, uwãyensa sun kasance mũminai, to, sai muka ji tsõron ya kallafa musu kangara da kãfirci." = “Kuma yaron, iyayensa muminai ne na qwarai, kuma mun ga cewa zai kallafa masu da bijirewa da kafirci.* --Qur'an 18:80

   So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them one better than him in purity and nearer to mercy. <> "Sai muka yi nufin Ubangijinsu Ya musanya musu mafi alhẽri daga gare shi ga tsarkakuwa, kuma mafi kusantar tausayi." = “Sai muka yi nufin cewa Ubangijinsu, Ya musanya masu wani da mafi alheri da shi; wanda ya fi kirki da tausayi. --Qur'an 18:81

   And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure for them, and their father had been righteous. So your Lord intended that they reach maturity and extract their treasure, as a mercy from your Lord. And I did it not of my own accord. That is the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience." <> "Kuma amma bangon, to, yã kasance na waɗansu yãra biyu ne, marãyu a cikin birnin, kuma akwai wata taska tãsu a ƙarƙashinsa, kuma ubansu ya kasance sahĩhin mutum ne, dõmin haka Ubangijinka Ya yi nufin su isa iyãkar ƙarfinsu, kuma sũ, su fitar da taskarsu, sabõda rahama ne daga Ubangijinka. Kuma ban yi shi ba daga umurnĩna. Wancan shĩ ne fassarar abin da ba ka iya yin haƙuri ba a kansa." = Amma dangane da banon, ya kasance na wadansu yara biyu ne, marayu a cikin birnin. Qarqashinta, akwai dukiya wanda na su ne. kuma babansu ya kasance salihin mutum ne, saboda haka Ubangijinka Ya nufe su, su yi girma kuma su kai ga iyakn qarfinsu, sa’annan, su cire dukiyarsu. Saboda wannan rahamah ne daga Ubangijinka. Ban aikata kowanensu bisa son ra’ayin kaina ba. To, bayanin abin da baka iya ka haqura a kansa ba kenan.” --Qur'an 18:82

   And they ask you, [O Muhammad], about Dhul-Qarnayn. Say, "I will recite to you about him a report." <> Kuma suna tambayar ka daga zulƙarnaini, ka ce: "Zan karanta muku ambato daga gare shi." = Kuma suna tambayar ka game da Zul-Qarnain. Ka ce, “Zan karanta maku wasu labarunsa.” --Qur'an 18:83

   Indeed We established him upon the earth, and We gave him to everything a way. <> Lalle ne Mũ Mun bã shi mulki a cikin ƙasa kuma Muka bã shi daga kõwane abu, hanya (zuwa ga murãdinsa). = Lalle ne, Mun ba shi mulki a cikin qasa, kuma muka ba shi hanyoyin abubuwa dabam dabam. --Qur'an 18:84

   So he followed a way <> Sai ya bi hanya. = Sa’annan, ya bi hanya guda. --Qur'an 18:85

   Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it [as if] setting in a spring of dark mud, and he found near it a people. Allah said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, either you punish [them] or else adopt among them [a way of] goodness." <> Har a lõkacin da ya isa ga mafãɗar rãnã, kuma ya sãme ta tanã ɓacẽwa a cikin wani ruwa mai baƙar lãkã, kuma ya sãmi waɗansu mutãne a wurinta. Muka ce: "Yã Zulƙarnaini imma dai ka azabtar kuma imma ka riƙi kyautatãwa a cikinsu." = Sa’ad da ya kai nesa da yamma, sai ya ga rana na fadiwa a cikin qaton teku, kuma ya sami mutane daga wurin. Muka ce, “Ya Zul-Qqrnain, (ka yi mulki yadda kake so); imma za ka azabtar, ko ka kyautata zuwa gare su.” --Qur'an 18:86

   He said, "As for one who wrongs, we will punish him. Then he will be returned to his Lord, and He will punish him with a terrible punishment. <> Ya ce: "Amma wanda ya yi zãlunci, to zã mu azabta shi, sa'an nan a mayar da shi zuwa ga Ubangijinsa, sai kuma Ya yi masa azãba, azãba abar ƙyãma." = Ya ce, “Bisa ga wadanda suke zalunci, za mu azabta su, sa’annan, idan suka koma ga Ubangijinsu, sai kuma Ya qara masu azaba mai muni. --Qur'an 18:87

   But as for one who believes and does righteousness, he will have a reward of Paradise, and we will speak to him from our command with ease." <> "Kuma amma wanda ya yi ĩmãni kuma ya aikata aikin ƙwarai to, zã mu yi sakamako a gare shi (watau kyauta) mai kyau, kuma zã mu gaya masa sauƙi daga umurninmu." = “Amma ga wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, suna samun kyakkyawan lada; za mu kyautata masu.” --Qur'an 18:88

   Then he followed a way <> Sa'an nan kuma ya bi hanya. = Sa’annan kuma ya bi wani hanya. --Qur'an 18:89

   Until, when he came to the rising of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had not made against it any shield. <> Har a lõkacin da ya isa ga mafitar rãnã, ya sãme ta tanã fita a kan waɗansu mutãne (waɗanda) ba Mu sanya musu wata kãriya ba daga barinta. = Sa’ad da ya kai nesa da gabas, ya ga inda rana ke fitowa a kan mutane wanda ba su da abin da za su tsare kansu daga ita. --Qur'an 18:90

   Thus. And We had encompassed [all] that he had in knowledge. <> Kamar wancan alhãli kuwa haƙĩƙa, Mun kẽwaye da jarrabãwa ga abin da ke gunsa. = Tun asali, mu ne mafi sani ga kome da ya gani. --Qur'an 18:91

   Then he followed a way <> Sa'an nan kuma ya bi hanya. = Sa’annan ya bi wani hanya. --Qur'an 18:92

   Until, when he reached [a pass] between two mountains, he found beside them a people who could hardly understand [his] speech. <> Har a lõkacin da ya isa a tsakãnin duwãtsu biyu, ya sãmi waɗansu mutãne daga gabãninsu. Ba su yi kusa su fahimci magana ba. = Sa’ad da ya kai ga kwari tsakanin kawarai, sai ya tarad da mutanen da daqyar ake fahimtar yarensu. --Qur'an 18:93

   They said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, indeed Gog and Magog are [great] corrupters in the land. So may we assign for you an expenditure that you might make between us and them a barrier?" <> Suka ce: "Yã Zulƙarnaini! Lalle ne Yãjũja da Majũja mãsu ɓarna ne a cikin ƙasa. To, ko zã mu Sanya harãji sabõda kai, a kan ka sanya wani danni a tsakãninmu da tsakãninsu?" = Suka ce, “Ya Zul-Qarnain, lalle ne, Ya’juj da Ma’juj masu barna ne a cikin qasa. To, ko mu biya ka domin ka sanya shingen danni tsakaninmu da su?” --Qur'an 18:94

   He said, "That in which my Lord has established me is better [than what you offer], but assist me with strength; I will make between you and them a dam. <> Ya ce: "Abin da Ubangijĩna Ya mallaka mini, a cikinsa yã fi zama alhẽri. Sai ku taimakeni da ƙarfi, in sanya babbar katanga a tsakãninku da tsakãninsu." = Ya ce, “Ubangijina Ya mallaka mini karimci mai yawa. Idan kuka bani hadin kai, zan gina datsiya tsakaninku da su. --Qur'an 18:95

   Bring me sheets of iron" - until, when he had leveled [them] between the two mountain walls, he said, "Blow [with bellows]," until when he had made it [like] fire, he said, "Bring me, that I may pour over it molten copper." <> "Ku kãwo mini guntãyen baƙin ƙarfe". (Suka kai masa) har a lõkacin da ya daidaita a tsakãnin duwãtsun biyu (ya sanya wutã a cikin ƙarfen) ya ce: "Ku hũra (da zugãzugai)." Har a lõkacin da ya mayar da shi wutã, ya ce: "Ku kãwo mini gaci (narkakke) in zuba a kansa." = “Ku kawo mini qarafuna masu yawa.” Sa’alin da ya cike gurbin tsakanin kawaran biyu, ya ce, “Ku hura.” Da ya yi jan zafi, ya ce, “Ku taya ni kwarara kwalta a kansa.” --Qur'an 18:96

   So Gog and Magog were unable to pass over it, nor were they able [to effect] in it any penetration. <> Dõmin haka bã za su iya hawansa ba, kuma bã zã su iya hujẽwa gare shi ba. = Ta haka ne, ba za su iya hawanta ba, kuma ba za su iya huda ramuka a cikinta ba. --Qur'an 18:97

   [Dhul-Qarnayn] said, "This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord comes, He will make it level, and ever is the promise of my Lord true." <> Ya ce: "Wannan wata rahama ce daga Ubangijĩna. Sai idan wa'adin Ubangijĩna ya zo, ya mayar da shi niƙaƙƙe. Kuma wa'adin Ubangijĩna ya kasance tabbatacce." = Ya ce, “Wannan wata rahamah ce daga Ubangijina. Sai idan wa’adin Ubangijina ya zo, zai sa datsiyan ta marmashe. Kuma wa’adin Ubangijina gaskiya ne.” --Qur'an 18:98

   And We will leave them that day surging over each other, and [then] the Horn will be blown, and We will assemble them in [one] assembly. <> Kuma Muka bar sãshensu a rãnar nan, yanã garwaya a cikin sãshe, kuma aka bũsa a cikin ƙaho sai muka tãra su, tãrãwa. = A lokacin ne, za mu bari su yi shigan farmakin juna, sa’anna a busa qaho, kuma mu tara su duka gaba daya. --Qur'an 18:99

   And We will present Hell that Day to the Disbelievers, on display - <> Kuma Muka gitta Jahannama, a rãnar nan ga kãfirai gittãwa. = Kuma mu gabatar da Jahannama, a ranar, ga kafirai gittawa. --Qur'an 18:100

   Those whose eyes had been within a cover [removed] from My remembrance, and they were not able to hear. <> Waɗanda idãnunsu suka kasance a cikin rufi daga tunã Ni, kuma sun kasance bã su iya saurãrãwa. = Wadanda idanunsu suka kasance a rufe da tunawa da Ni. Kuma sun kasance ba su iya saurarawa ba. --Qur'an 18:101

   Then do those who disbelieve think that they can take My servants instead of Me as allies? Indeed, We have prepared Hell for the disbelievers as a lodging. <> Shin fa, waɗanda suka kãfirta sun yi zaton (daidai ne) su riƙi waɗansu bãyĩNa, majiɓinta baiciNa? Lalle ne, Mun yi tattalin Jahannama ta zama liyãfa ga kãfirai. = Shin, wadanda suka kafirta suna zoton za su tsira ne da sanya bayiNa majibinta baici Na? lalle, mun shirya Jahannama ta zama liyafa ga kafirai wurin zama na dindin. --Qur'an 18:102

   Say, [O Muhammad], "Shall we [believers] inform you of the greatest losers as to [their] deeds? <> Ka ce: "Kõ mu gaya muku game da mafĩfita hasãra ga ayyuka?" = Ka ce, Ko in gaya maku game da mafifita hasara ga ayyuka?” --Qur'an 18:103

   [They are] those whose effort is lost in worldly life, while they think that they are doing well in work." <> "Waɗanda aikinsu ya ɓace a cikin rãyuwar dũniya, alhãli kuwa sunã zaton lalle ne sũ, sunã kyautata, (abin da suke gani) aikin ƙwarai?" = Su ne wadanda ayyukansu a cikin wannan rayuwar duniya suke kan bata, amma suna zaton suna kyautata ayyukan qwarai.” --Qur'an 18:104

   Those are the ones who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord and in [their] meeting Him, so their deeds have become worthless; and We will not assign to them on the Day of Resurrection any importance. <> Waɗancan ne waɗanda suka kãfirta da ãyõyin Ubangijinsu, da kuma haɗuwa da Shi, sai ayyukansu suka ɓãci. Sabõda haka bã zã Mu tsayar musu da awo ba a Rãnar ¡iyãma. = Wadannan su ne suka kafirta da ayoyin Ubangijinsu kuma da haduwa da Shi. Saboda haka, ayyukansu duk abanza ne; kuma a Ranar Alqiyamah, awonsu ba za su yi nauyi ba. --Qur'an 18:105

   That is their recompense - Hell - for what they denied and [because] they took My signs and My messengers in ridicule. <> Wancan ne sakamakonsu shĩ ne Jahannama, sabõda kãfircinsu, kuma suka riƙi ãyõyiNa da ManzanniNa abin izgili. = Sakamakonsu shi ne Jahannama, saboda kafircinsu, kuma saboda sun mayar da ayoyiNa da manzanniNa abin yin ba’a. --Qur'an 18:106

   Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - they will have the Gardens of Paradise as a lodging, <> Lalle ne, waɗanda suka yi ĩmãni kuma suka aikata ayyuka na ƙwarai, Aljannar Firdausi ta kasance ita ce liyãfa a gare su. = Amma ga wadanda suka yi imani kuma suka aikata ayyuka na qwarai, to, sun cancanci Aljannar Firdausi ta zama liyafa a gare su. --Qur'an 18:107

   Wherein they abide eternally. They will not desire from it any transfer. <> Suna madawwama a cikinta, bã su nẽman makarkata daga barinta. = Suna madauwama a cikinta; ba za su bukaci wani musayanta ba. --Qur'an 18:108

   Say, "If the sea were ink for [writing] the words of my Lord, the sea would be exhausted before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even if We brought the like of it as a supplement." <> Ka ce: "Dã tẽku ta kasance tawada ga (rubũtun) kalmõmin Ubangijina, lalle ne dã tẽkun ta ƙãre a gabãnin kalmõmin Ubangijĩna su ƙãre, kuma kõda mun jẽ da misãlinsa dõmin ƙari." = Ka ce, “Idan da ruwan teku tawada ce ga (abin rubutun) kalmomin Ubangijina, da tekun ta qare, kalmomin Ubangijina basu qare ba, kuma ko da mun ninka misalin tawadar ne.” --Qur'an 18:109

   Say, "I am only a man like you, to whom has been revealed that your god is one God. So whoever would hope for the meeting with his Lord - let him do righteous work and not associate in the worship of his Lord anyone." <> Ka ce: "Nĩ, mutum ne kawai kamarku, anã yin wahayi zuwa gare ni cewa: Lalle ne, Abin bautawarku, Abin bautawa Guda ne, sabõda haka wanda ya kasance yanã fãtan haɗuwa da Ubangijinsa, to, sai ya yi aiki na ƙwarai. Kuma kada ya haɗa kõwa ga bauta wa Ubangijinsa." = Ka ce, “Ni mutum ne kawai kamarku, ana yin wahayi zuwa gare ni cewa: Abin bautawarku Daya ne. Saboda haka, wadanda suke fatan su hadu da Ubangijinsu, to sai su aikata ayyuka na qwarai, kuma kada su hada kowa ga bauta ga UbangijinSa.” --Qur'an 18:110